《Tartarus》 Chapter 0 [Martial Artist] ¨C Level 1: Fighters (A.K.A martial artists) Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Class VI Class VII Class VIII Class IX Class X ¨C Level 2: Warrior(A.K.A Samurai) Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Class VI Class VII Class VIII Class IX Class X ¨C Level 3: Master Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Class VI Class VII Class VIII Class IX Class X ¨C Level 4:Grand Master Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Class VI Class VII Class VIII Class IX Class X ¨C Level 5: Lord Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Class VI Class VII Class VIII Class IX Class X ¨C Level 6: King Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Class VI Class VII Class VIII Class IX Class X -Level 7: Supreme Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Class VI Class VII Class VIII Class IX Class X ¨C Level 8: Emperor Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Class VI Class VII Class VIII Class IX Class X ¨C Level 9: God Class I Class II Class III Class IV Class V Class VI Class VII Class VIII Class IX Class X [Alchemist] -Alchemist -Alchemy Master -Emperor -Supreme [Weapon] ¨C Earth Level Low Medium High ¨C Heaven Level Low Medium High ¨C Black Level Low Medium High ¨C Yellow Level Low Medium High Chapter 1 ¡°Bang¡± Boxings raise in wind with roars, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, a young man was blow off then fell on a pile of stones. Blood flows out of his mouth. the young man struggled a few times, then no longer move and completely lost the last breath. ¡°A garbage incredibly dare to covet the lady in my family? Do you really think you could get close to her? Reckless trash!¡± Ouyang Gang came up slowly with his hands on his back and looked at the dead teenager on the ground, revealing a disdainful smile. ¡°It¡¯s over. Don¡¯t do such stupid things in your next life.¡± Ouyang Gang laughed, drew his sword from his waist, and chopped it off at the head of the teenager on the ground. ¡°Click¡± The sword was raised in the air, shining out cold light, and reflects his proud and ferocious face on it, like a demon that wants to bite people. Just as the sword fell, the young man who was lying dead suddenly opened his eyes and kicked Ouyang Gang in the lower abdomen. ¡°Bang¡± I only heard a muffled sound. Ouyang Gang was like a shell leaving a chamber. With a whoosh, he crashed directly into a mud wall on one side of the courtyard. Only when the wall was hit by this blow did it collapse in an overwhelming way, making a huge explosion. At that time, the dust was flying and buried Ouyang Gang. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± ¡°Where is this?¡± Ye Qianghan stood up from the ground and looked at the surrounding environment puzzled, appearing extremely confused. He was a killer before. With his unpredictable assassination methods and unparalleled fighting skills, he never failed in his career for decades. He was praised as the best killer in the business and respected as the killing God! Due to the return of one favor, he promised to go to a hostile superpower country to rescue a girl who was detained without any reason. Unexpectedly, he encountered the full pursuit of an army group. In order to cover the safe evacuation of the girl, he resolutely launched a desperate battle with the other party, although the army group was killed and injured by more than 10,000 people and was left in pieces. But in the end, he was still surrounded by the other party, and when there was no hope of a breakthrough, he immediately rushed into a nearby base of the enemy, detonated all the explosives in the base, and ended up with the enemy. According to reality, he should be shattered, how can appear in this dilapidated house can no longer be dilapidated? ¡°Wait ¡­¡± ¡°The Continent of Destiny?¡± ¡°The Empire of the Black Dragon?¡± Ye Qianghan only felt that his head was going to explode with a humming sound. Some information he had never heard of, like the river burst its banks, poured into his mind like a raging torrent, leaving him in agony. After half a ring, when the pain in his mind finally disappeared, Ye Qianghan felt that the whole person was not well. It turns out that he was miraculously reborn in the Continent of Destiny, a place called The Empire of Black Dragon, after detonating explosives and killing the enemy. The owner of this body, who was born again, is also named Ye Qianghan, 16 years old. His Taoist accomplishments are only the first-order fighters. Half a month ago, he came to Ouyang family and wanted to meet his fiancee, who has a prenatal betrothal with him, but what he didn¡¯t think of was that they just sent a housekeeper to inform him that the householders were closed to the outside world, so they were not convenient to see the guests. his fiancee Ouyang Mingyue was also leading the army to the outside at this time. After perfunctory remarks, he was arranged to wait in a deserted yard and no one comes. Let this kind of crap things behind. But every now and then, disciples from the Ouyang family come to make trouble, which is called learning skills, but they will not stop until Ye Qianghan is beaten black and blue and has broken bones and tendons. The most outrageous thing was that three days ago, the disciples from Ouyang family who came to make trouble, in addition unexpectedly to beating Ye Qianghan¡¯s servants violently to be crippled, and then they threw them out of Anding City like dead dogs. Up to now, their fate is unknown. As a result, Ye Qianghan, who suffered serious injuries, became increasingly seriously injured without any care or treatment. He had almost died within three days. Ouyang Gang gave him a kick which sent him to heaven It also happened that he died, allowing Ye Qianghan to reborn in his body. ¡°sparring?¡± Ye Qianghan revealed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The owner of this body is just a fighter in 2nd grade. Those come here with the 3rd grade or fourth level. Even there are some disciples as fighters in fifth grade. They were all overwhelming to the owner of this body. What is the meaning of any sparring? The matter is clear and simple. That is, the Ouyang family didn¡¯t want to admit this marriage, but they didn¡¯t want to be laughed at for failing to keep the faith, so they came up with such a dirty trick. And today, finally, the gloves came off and the killer started. Besides, when he came here, they either closed the door or went on for an expedition, which is a too clever excuse. After a long time, Ye Qianghan fully integrated the memory in his mind. He showed a gloomy face, and a cold flank burst out from his body. The whole courtyard was as cold as a cold winter. It turned out that he found that the owner of this body was originally a genius at martial arts area, because ten years ago, Ouyang Mingyue was highly toxic in his body, and he did not hesitate to lead the poison, which led to the destruction of the foundation of his martial art and reduced from a peerless genius to a despicable waste. Faced with this kind of kindness, as long as people with a little conscience, he believes that they will not turn a blind eye to it. But what about the Ouyang family? It is outrageous that people should be sent to attack and kill him in such a frenzied way. ¡°If there is a next life, I am still willing to use my peerless talent for your prosperity ¡­¡± In particular, this obsession left by the owner of this body in the depths of his memory makes his mind blazing. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, if you are like them, I don¡¯t mind giving you a ride to go underground to join him.¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s cold voice sounded in his heart. If even he with this life-and-death love will eventually be betrayed, he doesn¡¯t mind raising the butcher¡¯s knife to cut all infidelities in the world. Who resists, who dies! ¡°ah ¡­ Ye Qianghan, you¡¯re dead, I must have your skin and bones.¡± Ouyang Gang climbed out of the mound and growled angrily. He saw his mouth bleeding and struggling to stand up, but in the end, he failed. He only felt severe pain in his lower abdomen, and every move was like being stirred by a knife, which made him miserable. Obviously Ye Qianghan kicked him hard, at least he lost half his life. Compared with the injury in the body, he is angrier, he is a fighter at 3rd grade, but was kicked off by a fighter at 2nd grade, This is not the point, the point is that he was kicked into serious injury, even can¡¯t stand up. This is a great shame. ¡°Not dead yet?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s sharp eyes stared and he walked quickly to Ouyang Gang. ¡°What do you ¡­ what do you want?¡± Ouyang Gang saw Ye Qianghan coming and exclaimed in horror. ¡°You¡¯d better let me leave, otherwise, you will not bear the consequences.¡± Chapter 2 ¡°Threaten me?¡± Ye Qianghan smiled. He looked down upon this kind of people most. He would say anything if he won. If he could not win, he will talk about the backer. However, it is a pity that he does not like this. ¡°Yes, it is threatening you. What can you do?¡± ¡°I am a disciple of Ouyang family. if you dare to kill me, Ouyang family will not let you go.¡± ¡°And my eldest brother Ouyang Qiang is the fighter in fifth grade. if he knows you killed me, he will give me revenge, then you must die miserably¡± ¡°So, if you know enough, let me go now and immediately ¡­¡± Ouyang Gang said with an arrogance that his eyes showed a vicious light. Since he was young, he had ever suffered such a loss. He vowed that as long as he left this place, Ye Qianghan would be better off dead than alive, and he would repent in hell for his mistakes today. ¡°Sorry, let you go ¡­ next life.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, picked up Ouyang Gang¡¯s sword on the ground, and stabbed Ouyang Gang in the throat without mercy. The first person to provoke the problem will be no mercy for his life and death. With the name of the killing god, will he is with mercy? ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ spare my life ¡­¡± Ouyang Gang did not dream that Ye Qianghan would dare to kill himself even though he heard his threats. He was so frightened that he immediately cried for mercy. ¡°In the next life, you must be a good person.¡± ¡°Have a good journey to hell!¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Ouyang Gang and said earnestly that his sword continued to fall without any pause. ¡°whew¡± Just as the tip of the sword was about to pierce Ouyang Gang¡¯s throat, the only heard the sound of a sharp arrow breaking through the air. A sharp arrow was accurately shot at Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword. ¡°Bang¡± Only heard the ringing sound of a golden iron hand in hand. Ye Qianghan felt a numbness in his arm, and his sword was shot away uncontrollably, falling tens of meters away. In the face of the sudden change, Ye Qianghan looked heavy and bent over to grab Ouyang Gang on the ground, holding his throat in backhand in front of him. As soon as he grabbed Ouyang Gang in front of him, a group of young female soldiers armed with silver guns swarmed through the gate and surrounded Ye Qianghan. The pikes were as branches in a forest, and there were cold lights everywhere. Suddenly, a silence filled the courtyard, making people feel cold. Obviously, these seemingly delicate young sergeants are not easy people to deal with, but elite samurai who have actually fought in the war. At this time, a young girl of about 15 or 16 years old was standing on the collapsed earth wall. The beauty of a young girl is peerless, especially a pair of her deep beautiful eyes like an angel fallen from heaven into the human world. No one can bear keeping eyes on her. In particular, the heroic mien in her brow makes her more charming. The young girl was none other than Ouyang Mingyue, the fianc¨¦e who has a prenatal betrothal with Ye Qianghan, the eldest daughter of Ouyang family. Beside OuYang MingYue, also stood a beautiful girl, dressed in armor, at this time, is slowly put in the hands of the longbow. Her black eyes look around like seizing souls from people. Obviously, the arrow just now came from her. ¡°Kaka ¡­¡± With the sound of feet stepping on the ground and armor plates rubbing, from far to near, I saw Ouyang Mingyue and the bow-shooting girl slowly walked in. ¡°Mrs ¡­ uh ¡­¡± The kidnapped Ouyang Gang immediately cried when he saw the arrival of Ouyang Mingyue, but before the word ¡°help¡± could be called out, Ye Qianghan grabs him tightly, with his eyes rolling. Ouyang Gang couldn¡¯t shout a word. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue?¡± Ye Qianghan spoke slowly and looked at the girl in front of her. Her cold eyes were on her peerless face, then turned into a refreshing chill. Not seen in ten years, He would like to see how the arrogant woman the owner of the body would rather use his everything to love will do to this useless husband. ¡°Release, I promise you to leave safely.¡± Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s lips slightly opened and gave out a soft voice, but the voice was firm and full of majesty that people could not refuse. A pair of long, narrow, and beautiful eyes, staring at Ye Qianghan closely, with absolute coldness flowing in them. ¡°Promise? Haha ¡± Ye Qianghan laughed with a sneer, full of disdain. Ten years ago, he set himself up for the poison in the woman. She swore in front of her bed that I would guard our future. ¡­ The oath is still in his ears. But now, ten years later, when they met, they were fighting each other. ¡­ However, she can still say the word ¡°promise¡±. How ironic is this? Don¡¯t say OuYang MingYue at this time there is no credit in his heart. He thinks of the battles and fightings in his past life and almost dead hang by a thread, and how could he give others control of his own safety? Ye Qianghan stole a glance around him. the determination of the last stand came to mind. He killed one and earned enough. He killed two and earned one. At this time he is like a lone wolf, quietly restrained his monstrous flank, ready to strike at any time. ¡°Let him go, or he will be strangled by you.¡± Ouyang Mingyue seemed to know what Ye Qianghan was thinking and said evenly. Say that finish, I saw her with a wave of his hand, only listen to ¡°brush¡±, the female troop who immediately put up their pikes, back to one side. ¡°If he dies, just forget it.¡± Ye Qianghan said, but he loosened his finger and slowly retreated behind him while controlling the hand of Ouyang Gang. ¡°Shout, shout ¡­¡± Ouyang Gang, who was pinched until his face turned blue, took the opportunity to gasp for breath to relieve his lungs, which we¡¯re about to explode due to lack of oxygen. crying out at OuYang MingYue, hope Mrs can save him. However, he did not dare to speak for fear that he would provoke Ye Qianghan and be strangled. Then his death was too unjust. ¡°Are you going to kick me into touch?¡± Ouyang mingyue saw Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t intend to let go of Ouyang Gang, and immediately said again, voice has a trace of displeasure. ¡°kick into touch? Of course not. ¡± Ye Qianghan smiled and put his other hand on Ouyang Gang¡¯s head. Under Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s gaze, he twisted his hands and only heard a click. Ouyang Gang¡¯s neck broke. ¡°At most, it¡¯s a fair exchange.¡± Ye Qianghan let go of his hands. Ouyang Gang¡¯s body suddenly collapsed to the ground like mud. His bulging eyes were wide open. It seemed that he could not believe how he dared to kill himself in front of the big lady. ¡°You ¡­¡± Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes shrank. He did not expect Ye Qianghan to dare to break the head of his family disciple in his own face. To her, this was simply a provocation. ¡°whew¡± See OuYang MingYue moved, then punched toward Ye Qianghan chest with a roar of boxing, even the air was stirred around, burst into bursts of blare sound. Ye Qianghan was ready to be attacked by Ouyang Mingyue when he wrenched Ouyang Gang¡¯s head. Therefore, he had been watching Ouyang Mingyue secretly for a long time. Now he saw that she had indeed started, and immediately his body shrank back rapidly. However, he underestimated Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s power too much. He saw the flowers at the moment when he was less than a few meters away. In the fragrance, a small and fist came rushing around with thunderous force. In his haste, Ye Qianghan hurriedly raised his arms to protect his chest. ¡°Bang¡± Ouyang mingyue hit Ye Qianghan¡¯s arms with one blow without any fancy. great force directly hit him dozens of feet and then threw him out like a broken sack. As soon as Ye Qianghan fell to the ground, he took advantage of his position and stood up. as soon as he got up, he felt his throat was sweet. ¡°wow¡± he spat out a few drops of blood with an extremely pale face. ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Mingyue was shocked to see Ye Qianghan vomiting blood. She bit her lip and looked at Ye Qianghan with a complex face. Ye Qianghan did not know what she was thinking. ¡°The enemy cannot be overpowered.¡± After learning about Ouyang mingyue¡¯s prowess, Ye Qianghan knew that even a few more were not her rivals. once his eyes were swept away, his body leaped onto the wall of the yard, glanced at Ouyang mingyue coldly, and said, ¡°Ouyang mingyue, you still owe me three lives. remember that I will come to fetch them someday.¡± With that, Ye Qianghan jumped off the wall and took a fast flight in one direction. ¡°General ¡­¡± A young girl stepped forward and said, looking in the direction Ye Qianghan fled. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll deal with him next time.¡± OuYangMingYue glanced at the girl said. ¡°Yes, General.¡± The girl will see this, immediately back down. ¡°Back to camp¡± Ouyang mingyue ordered, glanced at Ye Qianghan¡¯s direction of departure, and turned away. no one noticed that her eyes had lost the murder intention she had just had. instead, a mist was rising in her eyes. ¡°What an excrement, even cant kill a fighter at 2nd grade¡± In an attic not far from here, a young man in purple robe said coldly. The purple robe boy named Ou Yangming is the son of the elder Ouyang family. Although only 16 years old, but his cultivation of martial art has reached the seventh level being a fighter. In terms of strength, in ouyang family¡¯s young generation, he can be ranked in the top three within the status and power. ¡°Ming, don¡¯t worry, we will immediately go after him and bring his head back to see you.¡± Behind Ou Yangming stood several Ouyang family disciples, one of whom said. They are all Ou Yangming¡¯s confidants and naturally know what to do next. ¡°We need Ouyang Qiang¡± Ou Yangming said. ¡°Understand¡± With OuYang Ming¡¯s permission, several Ouyang family disciples punched Ou Yangming and together flew down the attic to chase Ye Qianghan away. ¡°Ming, so blatant to kill him, if miss knows it¡­.¡± Ouyang Yuan, who did not take part in the hunt, said with some concern. ¡°So I asked them to call Ouyang Qiang, knowing that his brother had just been killed by Ye Qianghan and his body was not cold.¡± ¡°As a brother, revenge for his brother, even if miss know it, she also can¡¯t say anything¡± ¡°Besides, you see, just now the miss punched Ye Qianghan. Obviously, she had already planned to break off the friendship with Ye Qianghan. The reason why she did not kill him on the spot may be that she was worried about being criticized by others. After all, they were justified before the engagement was dissolved.¡± ¡°We did this for the sake of Miss, who might know it and will thank us.¡± Ou Yangming said so. ¡°Ming, you are right, the miss is a unique and talented beauty, and will be unwilling to marry a waste¡± On reflection, Ouyang Yuanwei also felt that Ou Yangming¡¯s words were reasonable. Otherwise, how could she explain that Ye Qianghan was vomiting blood? ¡°You go to contact a killer organization, and the price is whatever they want. I want them to come to me with Ye Qianghan¡¯s head in the shortest possible time.¡± Ou Yangming smiled coldly. ¡°Yes, Ming.¡± Ouyang yuan nods and turned to leave. Looking at the direction Ye Qianghan fled, Ou Yangming¡¯s eyes were cold and twinkling. Although he has a distinguished position in the Ouyang family, his ambition is not limited to this. In his mind, the Ouyang family is just a springboard for his rise, and his goal is a wider world. At present, there is such an opportunity, that is, to marry the miss and thus control the whole Ouyang family. then, I can say that I am above ten thousand people. further, I have no place in the palace where The Empire of Black Dragon has the highest power. At that time, he was able to demonstrate his ambition and live up to his genius. The biggest obstacle to the marriage of the eldest daughter is Ye Qianghan. He believes that as long as he kills Ye Qianghan and leaves the eldest daughter without engagement, he will propose to the household by virtue of his position in the family and his father, who is the elder of the family, he is fully confident. ¡°Ye Qianghan, it is a pity that you blocked my path.¡± ¡°Dare to win a woman with me, no one in heaven or earth can save you ¡­¡± Ou Yangming whispered eyes generate cold flank. Chapter 3 Dozens of miles away from Anding City, there is an endless mountain range with towering trees and monster beast infestation. It is one of the most dangerous places in the Daming Empire and is called Desperate Forest. However, according to rumors, in ancient times, Desperate Forest was once a battlefield for demons and gods. In those days, countless gods, demons, and giants fought there and died in this war, leaving countless treasures there. Therefore, even though the world knows that the Desperate Forest is extremely dangerous, there are always people who come to explore and seek treasure. At half-past midnight, the 3322 fighters walked out of the Desperate Forest, looking at their faces should be a good harvest. At this time, a shadow rapidly passed by them and plunged into it. ¡°Uh ¡­ I¡¯m not dazzled?¡± Fighters some confused looked at his companion said. ¡°I take an examination of, this time there are people in? Aren¡¯t you going to die? ¡± ¡°That is, doesn¡¯t he know that in the evening, the monster beast in the Desperate Forest will come out in large numbers to hunt for food, and the danger is many times higher than that in the daytime?¡± ¡°I think he is a novice.¡± ¡°Well, I think so.¡± The fighters who came out of Desperate Forest talked as they walked, feeling very incredible. Didn¡¯t his family¡¯s adults tell him? The teenager who entered was none other than Ye Qianghan, who was desperate. If Ye Qianghan knew what others were saying about him, he would certainly jump up and argue. do you think I want to ¡­? However, these Ye Qianghan did not know that he was so intent on running towards the Desperate Forest that the deeper he ran, the better, and the deeper he ran so that he could escape the Ouyang family¡¯s subsequent pursuit. ¡°Ow¡± Half an hour later, only a deafening roar was heard, and a black shadow shot out from the shadow of the road. Shining bright and sharp nails gleamed like sharp swords under the hood of Ye Qianghan, who was running rapidly. ¡°Damn ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan got a fright. Faced with the sudden attack, he stopped running in a hurry. His body twisted and narrowly avoided the attack of the dark shadow. When he found out with his right hand, he poured the vitality of his body onto his fist crazily, which was a heavy blow towards the dark shadow. From stopping body shape to evading attacks, and then to fighting back, all this was done without any delay, thanks to the fact that he had passed through and brought along his previous combat experience and skills. Otherwise, even the fighters with six or seven weights of martial arts, facing this sudden attack, all said they could fight back, even if they wanted to get away with it, it was impossible. Only with a ¡°bang¡±, the shadow did not respond at all and gently fell to the ground. Ye Qianghan was shocked out of tens of meters before he stopped. He felt that he had hit a piece of the steel plate and the whole face of his fist was raw and painful. The shadow fell to the ground, turned quickly, and gave a loud roar toward Ye Qianghan. His big eyes gleamed with a deep green light in the dark, extremely cruel. Ye Qianghan saw clearly that it was a leopard that attacked him. The leopard was actually the size of a calf, with its limbs near the bottom of its sole and a circle of golden patterns. At first glance, it looked like four flames, and it was very conspicuous in the dark forest. Golden Leopard, Class II monster. Immediately, a message flashed through Ye Qianghan¡¯s mind, and his face became ugly. In the Empire of Black Dragon, martial artists are divided into fighters, samurai, masters, and grandmasters, and each realm is divided into nine small levels. While the monster beast is divided to level 1 to level 9, respectively corresponding to the realm of martial artists. The first-class monster beast is equivalent to the human first-class fighter. The second-class monster beast is equivalent to the second-class warrior. Moreover, the monster beast is endowed with unique advantages. It is born with strong skin and thick flesh. Its strength is boundless. It is not negotiable to abuse and kills fighters at the same level. ¡°Run ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan had an idea in his mind, that is, to run as far as possible. He is just a weak chicken of the first-class martial artist in 2nd grade. Facing the monster beast of the second-class, if he does not run at this time. Do you want to stay and be bite and eat? It is estimated that he is not enough to plug the teeth to the leopard. ¡°hoo¡± Golden Leopard saw that the prey had actually run away, and immediately gave a loud roar. He saw its slender body jump up several times, then turned into a black light and threw Ye Qianghan to the ground easily. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan struggled with all his might and his vigorous Qi was running wildly in his body, but he still could not shake the two claws of Golden Leopard on his body. He only felt that the two claws of Golden Leopard on his shoulder were as heavy as two mountains, and the bones of his shoulders were creaking. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan growled angrily, his whole body strength exploded to the extreme. Facing the threat of death and unwilling, he fell into a state of madness directly, his whole body muscles stretched like steel, and blood flowed and burned rapidly in the body. ¡­ ¡°Ka¡± There was a fine and inaudible sound of crushing in the body. It seemed that some kind of mechanism had been opened. If Ye Qianghan had used primordial qi internal vision at this time, he would surely have found that there was a golden blood overflow in the heart center of his body at this time. Seeing the golden blood flowing out, a vast and powerful pressure immediately emanated from Ye Qianghan¡¯s body, like the supreme ruler of heaven and earth. all the monster beasts within a hundred miles under this pressure were trembling with fear, like facing the doomsday catastrophe. Although the magic power passed quickly, Golden Leopard, who was the first to suffer from it, was shocked and fainted on the spot. ¡°Very close ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan kicked off Golden Leopard, who was pressing on him. Although he did not know why Golden Leopard suddenly fell into a coma, he quickly got up from the ground and was about to leave the place before making any plans. At this time, he only felt a heat in his lower abdomen. A thumb-sized bead rose from his abdomen and quietly emerged in front of his eyes. ¡°This bead?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes froze. He remembered that the bead was given to him by the girl he saved in the last war in his previous life. and he had been told that it could bring him good luck. According to the truth, even if the bead was not blown up together with himself, it should have stayed in the previous life. How could it be on him? Ye Qianghan was puzzled, but at the thought of his current situation, he didn¡¯t have any idea to find out. when he was reaching for the beads, he saw the beads blossom into a bright whirlpool and sucked Ye Qianghan directly into it. then, the light of the beads gathered and disappeared inexplicably between heaven and earth. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan exclaimed, waiting for him to return to absolute being and find himself sitting on a throne in a palace. He saw the palace is tall and broad, supported by dozens of thick columns. The columns are colorful and carved with the images of dragon and phoenix, with unparalleled power. ¡°Om¡± At this time, I saw the throne shining brightly. A dazzling ray of light swam out from the myriad milli-lights and sank into Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyebrows. At once, deep in my mind, the originally chaotic and dark sea of knowledge, under the light of the light, bloomed from bright light, originally some obscure places, also suddenly enlightened at the moment. Ye Qianghan¡¯s body could not help shuddering, and his heart gushed with inexplicable ecstasy. Although he passed through it not long ago, he digested the remaining memory of the body and clearly knew that the change in his mind at this moment was a manifestation of awakening. Awakened, this is only the sixth-class king of martial artists who can do it. With wind, the sixth-class king of martial artists can control a powerful multiplier to increase his fighting capacity, or he can directly use his mind to suppress the weaker than himself, which is simply an incomparable weapon for killing enemies. I think Ye Qianghan is only a first-class martial artist and can even open the sea of mind. If this is said out, others will not believe it. This has simply overturned everyone¡¯s cognition. A big change is definitely a big chance. Ye Qianghan¡¯s smiling mouth was almost behind his ear. While he was still giggling, the light trembled, and only a torrent of information flowed out of the light and poured into Ye Qianghan¡¯s memory. After half a ring, the light dissipated, revealing a palm-sized token suspended in the sea of knowledge. The token is made of unknown material. It is completely dark. The front of the token is engraved with the one character ¡°Tartarus¡±. The font is like a swimming dragon in the sky, unparalleled. ¡°Tartarus¡± After receiving the information from the light, Ye Qianghan realized that this space was originally the place where the first ancient power organization, Zhen Tianzong, was responsible to imprison rebels and criminals who had brought disaster to the whole world. But because most of those sinners are so strong that with a drop of blood they can be reborn. even the world is at the end, they are immortal. Even if it is as powerful as the patriarch in Zhen Tianzong, he can not suppress it, but not kill it. therefore, in order to prevent them from continuing to do evil, the patriarch of Zhen Tianzong has finally built a place where they can be imprisoned and suppressed after exhausting countless human and financial resources. I hope I can use the power of thousands of large-scale suppression and endless years to erase them and bring them back to a clear and bright world. And named this place Tartarus. Tartarus, The prison of gods! He himself became the 38th Tartarus Lord. ¡°A warden?¡± What? Ye Qianghan¡¯s forehead could not help slipping several black lines, and he thought that he had got something to go against fate, which could change the present predicament. After a long time, he was actually at a place to hold prisoners. Do you want to so cheat on me? ¡°Let¡¯s see what can improve our strength ¡­¡± A moment later, Ye Qianghan muttered in his heart that the torrent of information had just poured into his mind. In addition to introducing the origin and function of Tartarus, it also had the inheritance left by Tartarus masters of all ages. ¡°Inheritance of Martial Arts¡± ¡°Inheritance of Alchemy¡± ¡°Inheritance of Artifacts¡± ¡°Inheritance of Mana Matrix¡± ¡°Inheritance of Rune¡­¡± ¡°Wow, really? So many? ¡± Ye Qianghan looked at those inheritances in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Each inheritance was not less than hundreds of thousands of units, and more than a dozen inheritance would require at least millions and tens of millions of cultivation methods. How would he choose? ¡°I urgently need to improve my strength now, so let¡¯s start from the inheritance of martial arts.¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s you.¡± After more than ten minutes, Ye Qianghan, among the martial arts methods, chose a method called Sky Knack. after the selection, Ye Qianghan immediately sat on the throne and practiced according to the Sky Knack. He is pressed for time now, but he can¡¯t tolerate any waste. In his memory, the Ouyang family is much stronger than his own, and he is now alone in the Ouyang family¡¯s territory. If they find him, he will definitely be killed by seconds every minute. ¡°Sky Knack¡± ¡°The body is like the scorching sun, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.¡± As Ye Qianghan slowly run it, he saw the aura inside the hall swarming towards his body like moths to a flame. Although he is only practicing Sky Knack for the first time, it is strange that he does not feel any difficulty, as if he has been practicing Sky Knack for a long time and has reached a small achievement. It is important to know that in this continent, practitioners can reach four realms in practicing, which is: minor achievement, great achievement, perfection, and peak. However, it usually takes several years for the achievement method to reach a small achievement level, and it takes three to five months for some gifted talents, and it only takes him a few tens of seconds. This is simply appalling. ¡°Boom¡± After more than ten minutes, Ye Qianghan¡¯s body was shaken and he was promoted from an original first-class martial artist in 2nd grade to a first-class martial artist in 3rd grade. If this comes out, it will definitely frighten a large number of people to death. Because although the first-class fighters are at the lowest level of martial arts, it usually takes at least a year and a half for the first-order fighters to break through a small class, and how long does it take Ye Qianghan? But it¡¯s only a few minutes, this is the rhythm of going against the weather. ¡°Shout¡± After silently feeling the changes of the body, Ye Qianghan heaved a sigh of relief and felt that his whole body was full of infinite strength. Even compared with his previous life, Ye Qiang Han felt a happy smile on his mouth. But he hasn¡¯t been happy for long, the thought of OuYangMingYue that blow, immediately decadent down again. Although he doesn¡¯t know how much OuYangMingYue budo fix for, but only by the power of that one punch, he knew by now he is not enough to see. ¡°Come again.¡± Ye Qianghan secretly shouted in his heart, and he did not believe it. He could not even compare himself with a woman. Then why should he talk about revenge and seek justice for the owner of this body? ¡°The first class of martial art in 7th grade.¡± Three hours later, Ye Qianghan stood up from his throne and sensed his rank as a martial artist. Even if he was firm as iron, he was not overjoyed. In a short span of three hours, he jumped five grades in succession, completing the realm that others need years of painstaking work to reach. Moreover, this body has recovered its damaged foundation because it poisoned Ouyang Mingyue at the beginning, which means that the cultivation genius came back. ¡°This knack is indeed powerful, so is it not true that other heritages are true?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened and he was extremely happy. What pleased him most was that the achievement methods included in the inheritance could be used perfectly without any training, which simply subverted his cognition. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he accidentally holds dozens of Taoism such as martial arts, Alchemy, etc? Moreover, all still looks like a great Taoist method. This ¡­ this is not a dream. Chapter 4 ¡°give it a try¡± Ye Qianghan smiled at the corners of his mouth and was in a good mood. He stepped forward and swung out with a fist. He saw a loud bang. A strong wind rushed out of his face and blasted the air around him into a sharp blast. ¡°Good.¡± Ye Qianghan nodded, and this blow at least weights 400 kilos, which was 50 kilos more than 350 kilos that fighters could make. Don¡¯t underestimate this one hundred 50 kilo. Although the gap is not big when they come to the last minute. A mere 50-kilo punch can be the last straw to crush a camel and is able to take the enemy¡¯s life. ¡°You have to choose a skill in martial art.¡± Ye Qinghan said to himself that Swallowing Sky is able to improve his cultivation, and what most matters in martial arts skills in fighting. At the thought of doing so, Ye Qianghan immediately sat on the throne and began to choose the appropriate martial arts skills. Tartarus has so many martial arts skills that Ye Qianghan spent a whole afternoon looking through them. He reluctantly picked out some that look good and then he practiced them according to the directions on Tartarus. ¡°OuYang MingYue, you wait for me, I will come to you soon.¡± Ye Qianghan clenched his fist and shouted in his heart. Now that his talent has recovered and Tartarus has so many heritages to support him, he believes that it will not belong to make her and her whole Ouyang family tremble. ¡°Let¡¯s see what Tartarus is ¡± Ye Qianghan settled down and appeared outside the palace. Outside the palace is a vast expanse of heaven and earth with endless mountains, rivers, huge lakes, and vast oceans. ¡­ Seeing countless brilliance flowing, interweaving, and merging into mysterious and astonishing array patterns between the whole heaven and earth, and then dividing the whole heaven and earth into independent array spaces. In the array space, some cold winds roar, some fire waves soar into the sky, some animals whine and roar and some swords fly¡­. Although these arrays reveal different external images, no one can deny the monstrous power and pitfalls it contains. Ye Qianghan knew that these were all peerless arrays set by Patriarch Zhen Tianzong, totaling 18,000, of which Killing Arrays are 53,100. In the center of the sky, a huge monument with a notice hanging on it stands here. The text of the notice is shining with golden light, recording the detailed information of those who were suppressed by Tartarus and committed heinous crimes. Sin list! Those who enter the list are inexcusable! ¡°Blood Emperor is a Terran, with supreme-peak cultivation. His learned skill is Bloody Moon. Once it was cast by him, the whole world would change and be covered by bloody rivers and seas and he could kill anyone he wanted. It has the supreme artifact Moon Wheel, which worked in concert with Bloody Moon¡­ and with those two things he can kill immortals against the law in the world.¡± ¡°300,000 years ago, 1.08 billion people in the holy city were slaughtered and destroyed by their own personal interests. Their crimes were monstrous and should be punished!¡± ¡°Shura God is a shura, with cultivation at the supreme peak, a king in the alien clan. He learned a skill named Ditian, a skill that can tear heaven and earth apart. No one can stop him. His weapon is the supreme artifact Shura Knife¡­ ¡°Two hundred thousand years ago, he coveted the Terran world and attacked the Terran with millions of Shura troops, causing numerous casualties in Terran¡¯s world. His crimes are too numerous to be on the list, so he should be punished!¡± ¡°Dazzling Supreme is from Fox Tribe, her cultivation is at Supreme peak and her skill is Fox Dances. Once she dances, everyone would be attracted by her.¡± ¡°100,000 years ago, there was a war caused by her between the human and the demons, which caused heavy losses to the human race and should be punished!¡± ¡°Gloom King, is an inferno, with the Supreme Peak of cultivation. has killed hundreds of millions of people in 13 cities 100,000 years ago because of offering sacrifices to the devil king streamers. Its crime¡­ should be punished!¡± ¡°Snow Saint, a human race, is the supreme high-ranking cultivation. Fifty thousand years ago, she was abandoned by her lover. In a rage, he destroyed three continents and eight cities. she should be punished!¡± ¡°The Poison King, a Terran, with cultivation at the high order, was put to prison 30,000 years ago.¡± ¡°The Black Dragon King, from Demon Clan, with cultivation at the low order, was put to prison 20,000 years ago.¡± ¡­ ¡°peerless monsters ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan quickly checked and browsed the information on the list of heavenly crimes. He was not surprised. He was a murderer in his previous life, killing hundreds of people, but compared with them, he was a pure little novice. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of years of people are still alive today. This ¡­ this is especially unscientific. And what the hell is the Supreme cultivation? He remembered that in the Continent of Destiny, the rank of the martial artist was divided into a first-class martial artist, second-class warrior, third-class master, fourth-class martial lord, fifth-class grandmaster, sixth-class King, seventh-class martial emperor, eighth-class martial emperor and ninth-class martial god. There is no supreme rank mentioned above in the sin list. Is it not the Continent of Destiny¡¯s, or is it the change of the times that the Continent of Destiny has changed the definition of the rank again? Is this supreme the old name? Ye Qianghan was puzzled, however, only a moment later, he did not continue to struggle and set his eyes on the large array that was shining with sky-high light. Through the array, he could clearly see the figures imprisoned in the center of the array. Sky Chains, which were refined by the array, sank into the void at one end and locked their limbs tightly at the other end, making it difficult for them to move. Countless swords and thunder generated from the array, carrying incomparable attack power, fell on their bodies like raindrops. each blow made them involuntarily howl out loud, obviously although these attacks cannot kill them, the earth-shattering power is not they can easily bear. ¡°Indeed as expected it is very strong.¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help sobbing at the sight of this. Although he is the Lord of Tartarus so all the array will not attack him, he feels the power of the array escaping. Rao was killed by a generation of gods in his previous life. He has experienced countless wars and struggles on the verge of death, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling scalp pins and needles. In the heart is very glad that in his past life, there is no such abnormal law. if there is, as long as one killing array or one-shot coming from the array could take his life for thousands of times. ¡°Hmm? Why is this person not recorded in the sin list?¡± Ye Qianghan frowned and set his eyes on a snowy peak. According to the inheritance, any array with criminals will operate automatically and will be recorded by the sin list. After countless changes of years over the years, Tartarus is now holding 37 evil spirits. At present, the snowy peak array is operating automatically, but the sin list has no information on the suppressors. When my mind moved, Ye Qianghan appeared on the snowy peak. The mountain was covered with snow and the cold wind was howling. All around was filled with a refreshing cold feeling. The lines flowed in it, also sending out a chill that smothered people. ¡°In extremely cold places, the ice arrays are then distributed to refine the soul. It seems that the suppression here should be the sinners who practice the fire attribute skill.¡± Ye Qianghan moved his steps gently and said slowly in his mouth. Looking around, I couldn¡¯t help but surprise him. Not far from his right side, there was a hot spring with a radius of hundreds of meters. The pool was covered with clouds and fog, and the heat was steaming. Colorful flowers and plants were planted around the hot spring. The cold wind was blowing and the fragrance of flowers was intoxicating. Flower Sea, Hot Spring? ¡°Are you here to go to jail or on vacation?¡± Ye Qianghan had a feeling of distress and distress, muttering in his heart that the prisoner would enjoy himself too much. Is it the second generation? Otherwise, how can there be such superior treatment? ¡°Wow¡­¡± Just as Ye Qianghan had just walked to the edge of the hot spring pool, Seeing, a woman figure, slowly stood up from the water. The woman was born beautifully, noble and icey, with high nose and red lips, all of which were wonderful. A pair of beautiful eyes shimmered like stars, revealing a frightening chill when she blinks. When the pool water slipped down her slender body like mercury, all this was like a painting, without any flaws, as if it were the creator¡¯s most perfect masterpiece. In particular, the skin exposed to the air is glittering and translucent, sending out a faint halo. she is like an angel falling in the human world from heaven, noble and cold and proud, spurring people¡¯s desire in hearts. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan never dreamed that a woman would come out at this time. He couldn¡¯t help but stare at the woman in a daze. Beautiful, she is really beautiful. Think of his past lives. he had also seen countless beauties. but the woman in front of him dazzles him. in his mind, he thought subconsciously that what kind of man could be qualified to be with her, such a fairy woman¡­ ¡°Ah¡± The woman walked two steps on the water face with barefoot, feeling that there seemed to be something wrong around. her subconscious hand was placed on her chest and her hand was blocked between her two slender thighs. she looked around in surprise. when her eyes rested on Ye Qianghan, she exclaimed after a slight shock. chafing and matchless anger appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°lothario, I will kill you.¡± After a brief absence, the woman woke up and conjured up a reiki dress to protect her naked charming body. As soon as the hand reached out, a towering palm print hit Ye Qianghan head-on. Palm shadows are everywhere and cover all directions. The whole space seems to be unable to bear the power of palm shadows. generate has cracks in the space. It can be predicted that if it is covered by palm shadows, let alone Ye Qianghan, even if ten or one hundred are added, it will be ground to dust by the power. Anger. Think of her as a martial emperor, one of the strongest human, she is at a high position, worshipped by all living. For tens of thousands of years, she has been protecting her chastity. Although people admire her, she has always been ignoring them. let alone holding hands. Even more than 80% of the people have not even met her. Now, when she bathes herself, she was actually seen by a lothario. It is simply intolerable. Therefore, she reached out her hand to kill him to dispel the hatred in her heart. Chapter 5 ¡°How dare you be so presumptuous in my territory?¡± Ye Qianghan sneered. Originally, it was not his intention to have such a thing happen, but since he saw it, he felt that if the woman scolded him, he could still accept it, but he didn¡¯t think that the other party had directly attacked the killer, and he was also angry immediately. ¡°Sky Chains, out¡± Ye Qianghan shouted in his heart, only to see a loud noise, four flashing lights, thick if the arm chain shot out of the void, sending out the incomparable power, the moment will be entangled in the woman¡¯s hands and feet. I saw a surge of chain lines, immediately blocking the aura in the woman¡¯s body. Then, with a ¡°brush¡± and a tight chain, I pulled the woman into a ¡°big¡± word and marched her to Ye Qianghan. This chain is the Sky Chains Tartarus used to arrest criminals. It is made up of a mixture of over 18,000 arrays. Once the chain is released, it can be used to capture the sun and the soul in hell. It is powerful. If it is outside, this woman may have scampered a few more times under Sky Chains, but this is Tartarus, the home of Sky Chains. Don¡¯t say anything about the Supreme Female Emperor, the Supreme Male Imperial City can¡¯t do it. Before Sky Chains, there was the only repression. ¡°How can you summon Sky Chains? Who are you? ¡­¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The woman asked in surprise. Before Ye Qianghan could answer, the woman cried out again, her face flushed with shame and anger. It turned out that her mana was sealed by Sky Chains, and the clothes she had just conjured up with the aura disappeared immediately without the support of the aura, which meant that she was now without a trace. even though she had experienced countless storms, she also turned pale at this time. Ye Qianghan has just seen her body in the hot spring. She can comfort herself that she is far away from the man. Maybe he did not see himself clearly, but now they are so close that even the blind can see everything. Moreover, she even let Sky Chains pose in such a lewd manner for this lothario to appreciate. she almost fainted. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan was a little dumbfounded and had a conscience. He really didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°ah, you bastard, don¡¯t look ¡­ don¡¯t let me go.¡± The woman cried out in shame and anger, looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes would burst into flames. If her eyes could kill people, Ye Qianghan would have been stripped of 800 yuan by her. ¡°What a wonderful circle.¡± Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t intend to go to see it, but when he heard the woman¡¯s words, his temper also came up. He is not a gentleman or a see no evil. You won¡¯t let me see it. I will see it. How can you drop it? ¡°I am Nishang Emperor, and I am a friend of TaBaYu. You can¡¯t be so shameless.¡± The woman almost cried when she saw Ye Qianghan being so obscene and shameless. ¡°TaBaYu?¡± Ye Qianghan frowned. TaBaYu was none other than the owner of Tartarus of the previous generation. If this Emperor Nishang said someone else¡¯s name, he could ignore it, but he would still give TaBaYu¡¯s face. But to let her go like this, Ye Qianghan felt a little unreliable. TaBaYu ah, detained in Tartarus prisoners, but there are several is he caught in, if the Emperor Nishang is TaBaYu caught back, bully yourself new here, this is not impossible. Ye Qianghan began to stretch out his hand to take off his coat. ¡°Hey, what do you want to do? You stop. ¡± ¡°If you dare to behave in such a way, I will not let you go as a ghost.¡± When Emperor Nishang saw Ye Qianghan actually take off his clothes and think about his current situation, he immediately turned pale with fright and shouted in a trembling voice. The body struggled desperately, trying to get rid of Sky Chains. But how powerful is Sky Chains, and does she say she can break free? She didn¡¯t earn much. Sky Chains tightened again immediately. imperial Nishang felt that her limbs were going to be torn off. she was scared to stop moving. Eyes glowed with shame and anger at Ye Qianghan, and a trace of reluctance poured out of her heart. She wondered what a heroic figure she was. Unexpectedly, today she ended up being played with and dying. At the thought of the desolate place, Emperor Nishang, a peerless strong man who has always been famous for his aloofness, was like a little woman, with tears streaming down her face. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Qianghan took off his coat and saw that Emperor Nishang was crying like a Xiaohua Mall. He couldn¡¯t help but feel funny. In his heart, she was biased and thought she was going to do something to her. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in old women.¡± Ye Qianghan put his coat on Emperor Nishang¡¯s body to cover her bare spring scenery and said jokingly in his mouth. ¡°er¡± When Emperor Nishang saw Ye Qianghan covering clothes on her, he still did not understand that he was thinking wrongly. In shame, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. She had a lot of good feelings towards Ye Qianghan. It seems that this shameless person still has a little conscience and bottom line. But before long she was happy, Ye Qianghan¡¯s words stimulated her again. ¡°The old woman? You are an old woman, your family is all old women. ¡± Emperor Nishang was so angry that she couldn¡¯t wait to devour Ye Qianghan alive. Friar and day for life, armored vehicles often tens of thousands, millions of years of Shou Yuan, she lived to now also only more than thirty thousand years, how to become an old woman? She is still a little girl if the life span of the ordinary human race is to be counted as hundreds of years. This is the most vicious remark she has ever heard. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? ¡± Ye Qianghan, with a cold face, did not quarrel with Emperor Nishang. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Nishang Emperor looked at Ye Qianghan coldly. His chin was lifted and he said proudly. Looking at her ups and downs of crisp breasts, it was obvious that she was still in Yu Nu. I have to say that the age of a woman is still beyond the reach of a tiger¡¯s ass, and even the emperor cannot avoid customs. ¡°You have another chance.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, stretching out his hand to hold the clothes on Nishang Emperor. The meaning is obvious. If you don¡¯t say it again, Lao Zi will take the clothes back and see what kind of shameless Nishang Emperor you are. Do you know about shame? If he doesn¡¯t say it after taking off his clothes, he has many ways to make her ¡°happy¡± and tell herself everything she wants to know. The god of open killers, and is it with kid gloves? It¡¯s just a confession. It¡¯s not funny. ¡°Ok, fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Nishang Emperor¡¯s face changed and he said hastily that she didn¡¯t want to be seen by Ye Qianghan any more. ¡°Say, say the point.¡± Ye Qianghan took back his palm and looked at her with a sneer, muttering in his heart what¡¯s wrong with her. She is really a wired woman. If Emperor Nishang knew what Ye Qianghan was thinking at this time, he would probably explode again. ¡°er¡± Emperor Nishang was almost choked by Ye Qianghan¡¯s ignoring attitude, thinking that she was actually like a prisoner at this time. She was heckled by people. If she had put it aside in the past, she would have slapped the other person to death. However, the thought of Ye Qianghan¡¯s shameless character makes her think it would be better to leave her alone. ¡°I fought with TaBaYu and other strong men in the alien race. Although I won in the end, I was seriously injured and dying. It was TaBaYu who brought me to this snowy peak to recover from my injuries. However, he soon fell due to his serious injuries.¡± Emperor Nishang succinctly answered Ye Qianghan¡¯s question, but instead of calling herself ¡°emperor¡±, she called herself ¡°me¡±, hoping to show off her strength and find some sense of presence so as to strike Ye Qianghan. However, she was obviously disappointed. Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t care at all. If he really knew what Emperor Nishang was thinking, he would scoff at it. What great emperor she is? she is not well behaved in front of him. ¡°Do you mean the previous Tartarus Lord saved you?¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°That is to say, if there is no Mr.Tuoba to save you, you will die, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Emperor Nishang nodded and felt a little sad at the thought of TaBaYu. he is her most respected predecessor. ¡°In this case, well, how are you going to repay Tartarus for saving your life?¡± Ye Qianghan raised his eyebrows and looked at Emperor Nishang as if a profiteer had seen a customer. ¡°ah, he is dead, still talk about how to repay to him?¡± The face of Emperor Nishang, which was truly beautiful, gave him a wry smile. She thinks that she has grown from a low-level fighter to a great emperor step by step, and she has paid off all the debts and compensations she owes, but only this saving grace is a pity that her heart cannot let go. ¡°No, look at this ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan pointed to himself and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this ready-made Tartarus Lord right in front of you? You can repay me. ¡± ¡°You?¡± Emperor Nishang almost spits out one mouthful of old blood. He has seen shameless, but he has never seen such shameless. What I owe is the kindness of Tartarus, the Lord of the previous generation, and it has nothing to do with you. Where¡¯s the face? Do you want it? ¡°You see, is not all Tartarus Lord, who is not also? Is it? ¡± ¡°In this way, you promised to protect me for a period of time, even thanked Rio colophon predecessors for saving his life.¡± ¡°how? This is a good deal. ¡± Ye Qianghan persuaded the Emperor Nishang without any moral integrity. Although Ye Qianghan did not know how strong the Emperor Nishang was, he was still a great emperor. If he had a great emperor to guard him, the Ouyang family would want to kill himself, and they would definitely have no way to go. ¡°¡­¡± Emperor Nishang did not speak but looked at Ye Qianghan with disdain. Even if he wanted to repay, he would repay TaBaYu¡¯s successors. You are a color embryo. Where is it cool to stay? Also, she wants to be his bodyguard? ¡°Can we still have fun?¡± Ye Qianghan saw this and collapsed. ¡°you can beg me, maybe I will protect you.¡± Nishang the Great sneered. Within a few minutes from the meeting, his generation of Great Emperor was playing with this color embryo in his hands, but he still had nothing to do with each other. Now looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s sad expression, he felt a little pleased. Even when she killed her old enemy for many years, she was not so happy now. ¡°beg you? You think too much. ¡± Ye Qianghan scoffed, raised his hand with a ring, withdrew Sky Chains, who had bound Nishang Emperor¡¯s body, and turned to leave. beg her? In his previous life, he grew up from an unknown gangster to a generation of murderers. He ate all kinds of hardships but never asked anyone. Not in a previous life, and certainly not in this life. Chapter 6 In the early morning, in the Desperate Forest, in the place where Ye Qianghan disappeared, several purple-clad teenagers looked around with a gloomy face. ¡°Strong little, as if the waste disappeared from here.¡± ¡°Strange, why is there no sign of walking around?¡± ¡°Was it eaten by the monster beast?¡± ¡°Hurry up and find it, I don¡¯t believe it, he is a big living so suddenly disappeared¡± An eagle-eyed teenager said in a cold voice, cold eyes full of heart-shaking pitfalls. The teenager was none other than Ouyang Qiang¡¯s brother, who was killed by Ye Qianghan. His own brother was killed. As the eldest brother, he was sure to avenge his brother. Therefore, Ouyang Qiang heard that Ye Qianghan had fled to Desperate Forest, and immediately followed these people without saying anything. In his heart, he vowed secretly that he must break Ye Qianghan into ten thousand pieces. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Just as a group of teenagers was looking for Ye Qianghan¡¯s footprints, a playful voice sounded in their ears. Then, Ye Qianghan came slowly from the side. Ye Qianghan saw all the people in Tartarus. He didn¡¯t want to expose himself so early, but when he thought of the oppression of the original owner of the body recently, he felt a fit of anger hard to hide. Therefore, he walked out of Tartarus without hesitation. Although he advanced to class-7 Martial Artist contributed by Tartarus, he still suppressed his breath to class-7 Martial Artist by means of interest collection. He wanted to see how they wanted to deal with themselves. ¡°Ye Qianghan?¡± ¡°strong little, that¡¯s him, Ye Qianghan¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really hard to find a place to break through iron shoes. It won¡¯t take much time.¡± ¡°This idiot came here by himself.¡± Several purple-clad teenagers turned their heads and were not amused. Originally they were worried that Ye Qianghan could not be found. After all, Desperate Forest was too big and monster beast infested. Even they dared not break-in together. Now they saw Ye Qianghan unexpectedly come out by himself and all walked towards Ye Qianghan beamingly. ¡°Did you kill my brother?¡± Ouyang Qiang looked at Ye Qianghan coldly and asked, looking very cocky, as if he were an emperor on high, looking down at a worm. ¡°Your brother? Who is it? ¡± Ye Qianghan pulled the corners of his mouth and asked back, feeling a little funny about Ouyang Qiang¡¯s eyes. Is this the pride of the disciples of the large family? Is really naive, don¡¯t you know that in this world, honor needs strength? ¡°My brother¡¯s name is Ouyang Gang.¡± Ouyang Qiang nu way, damn waste, killed his brother, incredibly still dare to talk to yourself like this, do you know how to write the dead word? At this moment, Ouyang Qiang sentenced Ye Qianghan to death in his heart. Even if he did not kill his younger brother, it would be a capital crime to offend himself so much. In the Ouyang family, Ouyang Qiang is also very famous and is regarded as one of the top ten experts in the younger generation of the Ouyang family. If a person ranking above him talks to him like this, he will certainly endure it, but Ye Qianghan is just a little class-2 martial artist, and he will not take him seriously. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the loser. Yes, I killed him.¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and said. Eyes swept away in front of the young, corners of the mouth a curved, revealing a smile. One class-1 martial artist plus two class-3 martial artists. And there is a class-5 martial artist- Ouyang Qiang. He was very curious. Where did he find the courage to seek revenge? Did you eat the guts of a dog? ¡°In that case, then you can go to hell.¡± Ouyang Qianqiang shouted, and when he moved, he came to Ye Qianghan and smashed his fist into Ye Qianghan¡¯s head. If the tiger goes down the mountain with this blow, the terrible strong wind will blow in a blink of an eye. if the tiger is hit with this blow, Ye Qianghan¡¯s head will definitely burst like a watermelon. A cruel smile appeared on the corners of Ouyang Qiang¡¯s mouth as if seeing the sad picture of Ye Qianghan¡¯s brains splashing everywhere. ¡°It is simply reckless.¡± Several teenagers nearby saw this, and their faces showed a slight sneer. while Ye Qianghan was no more than a class-2 fighter. In their eyes, he was not in the same class at all. This is the rhythm of being killed alive. At the same time, they showed a little pride in their hearts. As long as Ye Qianghan died, Ming¡¯s task was completed. Moreover, even if the big lady or the night family found out in the future, it was also the hand of Ouyang Qiang and had nothing to do with them. Only Ming can think of such a perfect backdoor murder. Thought of here, they admire Ou Yangming even more. ¡°Death? With you? ¡± Ye Qianghan held his chest in both hands and said dismissively. Just when Ouyang Qiang¡¯s fist was only one inch away from him, a lightning-fast kick hit Ouyang Qiang¡¯s lower abdomen. Only heard a bang, Ouyang Qiang flew back several tens of feet, then fell to the ground like a broken sack. After seeing a burst of blood gushing from his mouth, he completely lost his breath. Obviously, when he moved his heart to kill Ye Qianghan, Ye Qianghan also showed no mercy to stop killing and to control violence with violence. This is the criterion followed by his generation in killing gods. ¡°what?¡± Four teenagers almost even stared out their eyeballs. they thought Ye Qianghan would be killed with one hand, but they were just thinking about the words to praise Ouyang Qiang. they didn¡¯t expect the ending to be a great reversal. A class-2 fighter killed a class-5 fighter. This ¡­ this is unreal. Since when did class-2 fighters become so powerful? ¡°You ¡­ you killed Ouyang Qiang?¡± ¡°You are dead, incredibly dare to kill Ouyang family¡¯s disciple¡± After a brief shock, several teenagers shouted angrily. ¡°It¡¯s really strange, I don¡¯t kill him, don¡¯t wait for him to kill me?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at the young people in front of him and said with amusement, this group of jokes is really novel than brain circuits. ¡°Yes, strong little want to kill you, that is your honor, you dare to resist is death¡± ¡°Resistance is strong but less, it is resistance to Ouyang family ¡­ you deserve to die.¡± ¡°Now, you actually killed Ouyang Qiang. Not only do you have to die, but all your family members have to die to calm our Ouyang family¡¯s anger.¡± The three teenagers shouted harshly at Ye Qianghan. ¡°Calm Ouyang Family¡¯s Anger?¡± Ye Qianghan raised his eyebrows, rushed to the front of a young man, and hit him in the head with one blow. ¡°You still think about how to calm my anger first.¡± ¡°Bastard, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You dare to kill me, Ouyang family will not let you go.¡± The young man cried out in horror. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qianghan¡¯s fist hit his head. Suddenly, his head cracked like a watermelon, and red and white spattered all around, showing great terror. ¡°Run ¡­¡± Watching the headless body of the teenager fall to the ground, several other people scared the daylights out of it. Their martial arts cultivation is not high. At ordinary times, all-around evil is just relying on the banner of the Ouyang family. Now, seeing Ye Qianghan doesn¡¯t buy the account of Ouyang family at all, all of them were pale and ran frantically toward the outside. ¡°Brush¡± Ye Qianghan appeared behind a young man when he was moving. He hit him on the vest with a swing of his hand. He heard only a splash, and the young man fell to the ground and died in spitting blood. He is not a class-2 fighter now. after practicing for a long time, his cultivation directly jumped to the seventh place of the martial artist. it is too simple for him to hunt down a group of martial disciples. In a twinkling of an eye, all three escaped teenagers were killed by Ye Qianghan. Looking at the bodies lying on the ground, Ye Qianghan was shocked and indifferent to find all the valuables on them. ¡°Poor¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s mouth twitched, and the four of them had no more than 500 silver coins added up. They were also arrogant like something. Where¡¯s the face? A group of poor people not bashful? ¡°Demon nuclear?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at a finger-sized diamond spar found from Ouyang Qiang in his hand. The spar was very strange and radiant, with a wolf-shaped virtual shadow running and jumping in the center, showing great ferocity and ferocity. ¡°This is the demon nucleus of a wind wolf.¡± Ye Qianghan recognized the monster nucleus in the monster beast wind wolf at a glance because he got the inheritance from Tartarus. The demon nucleus is the essence of the monster beast body and the only source of strength for the monster beast. Because its vitality is violent and full of the oppressive and ferocious breath of the monster beast before its death, it is difficult for a martial artist to directly absorb it. It is usually used to urge arrays, incorporate weapons, or refine pills. Therefore, the demon nuclear is still very precious in the market, especially the advanced demon nuclear, which is worth a lot of money. Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand is the first-class demon nucleus because the grade is too low to be valuable, but it can also sell dozens of silver coins. ¡°I wish I could practice it directly.¡± Ye Qianghan felt the surging vitality coming from the demon nucleus, greedily said so. As far as he knows, there are not people who do not have the same thoughts with him in the sky and the continent, but without exception, they are not crippled by their huge vigor, or they cannot resist the evil spirit in the demon nucleus and become a fool. But he still couldn¡¯t help his heart¡¯s desire, just like moths seeing a fire. ¡°Look back for a chance to try.¡± Ye Qianghan said softly, then collected the core of the wind wolf demon, and then looked deep into the forest with a strong fighting spirit in his eyes. He needs to be stronger. To become stronger, he needs to undergo the refinement of life and death, the baptism of blood, and fire. ¡­ The monster beast wandering in the forest is undoubtedly the best grindstone. In the past, I was able to fight my way to becoming a god. This life, he can do the same, and his goal is not only so, but the god of all gods. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see if you tore up Ye Qianghan or if I stepped on your bones to reach the peak of the strong.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled grimly at the corner of his mouth and rushed into the forest. After Ye Qianghan left, several military girls emerged from the shadows, led by the archery girl who had stopped Ye Qianghan from committing crimes several hours ago. ¡°Did you finally get rid of the poison?¡± The young girl murmured, looking at the direction Ye Qianghan was leaving, her eyes rippling with water and charming soul. Chapter 7 ¡°Boom¡± In one of Desperate Forest, a huge lion-shaped monster beast fell to the ground, its huge body smashed on the ground, splashing a dust float in the sky, with a narrow wound on its thick neck and scarlet blood bubbling out. Fierce lion, secondary monster beast, is famous for its fierce, oppressive, its fierce degree can rival class-3 samurai or level-higher samurai, but now, was killed by a sword through the throat without delay, if this was seen will definitely shock everyone. ¡°103 heads¡± A voice sounded without any emotion, and a white teenager holding a sword flashed out of the dust. The teenager was none other than Ye Qianghan, who was pursued by Ou Yangming. Quick fencing, this is a sword technique he has chosen from the inheritance of martial arts. This set of swordsmanship is fastidious, fast, fast to kill the enemy. As long as the other party can¡¯t capture the trajectory of the sword, it can completely cross the stage to kill the enemy, with one sword blocking the throat, and ghosts and gods are hard to stop. After seven days of life and death training, his fast fencing has become more and more skilled, only one step away from the birth of firm but gentle. Although the inheritance Tartarus gave him has taken root in his mind, memory is memory, which is still different from the actual use. It is like an assassin. You have countless ingenious ways to kill enemies in your mind, but it is useless to use your hands. Ye Qianghan skillfully took out the demon core of the fiery lion, then collected the body into Tartarus space and continued to search for the next target. At this time, his handsome peerless face revealed a trace of exhaustion, but his body was still tall and straight as a pine. The vicissitudes and indifference revealed by the eyes of a double star made him like a messenger wandering in darkness, low-key and dangerous. In one place within Tartarus, hundreds of monster beast bodies have been piled up. Except for a small number of first-class monster beasts, most of the others are second-class monster beasts, which is equivalent to the level of human samurai. In a short span of seven days, he hunted and killed the monster beast crazily, and nearly died several times. Fortunately, he persevered, but the benefits brought by this crazy move are obvious. Now he has not only been promoted from the previous class-7 Martial Artist to class-9 Martial Artist but also his actual combat capability is at least several times higher than that of the previous generation. He believed that if he had been so strong in his previous life, he would never have ended up with everyone. There is no question of leaving the whole body without wiping out the other side. ¡°Looks like we need to go inside.¡± Ye Qianghan searched for less than half an hour and found that he did not see a monster beast, muttering in his heart. He has been circling around the periphery of Desperate Forest these days, killing many monster beasts. As for going deep into the middle of Desperate Forest, he is still cautious. Most of the monster beasts on the periphery of Desperate Forest are Grade I and II monster beasts, and the more they go inside, the stronger the monster beast. He does not think that he can face Grade III and IV monster beasts with his current strength. As soon as he thought about it, Ye Qianghan made a dash for the center without hesitation. ¡°Red gold grass?¡± Half an hour later, Ye Qianghan suddenly stopped and looked straight at a grass blooming with light golden light on a hillside ahead, with a fiery light in his eyes. Chijincao, which has just reached yang, is grown by absorbing the virility of heaven and earth. taking it by the martial artist can strengthen one¡¯s constitution to the extent that iron is like steel. At the same time, it is also one of the main medicinal materials of Quenching Dan. Usually, a red-gold plant on the market can sell for 1,000 gold coins in a hundred years. But look at this red golden grass, it has obviously reached 300 years or even longer. This value is even more difficult to predict. This is not the reason why Ye Qianghan was most moved. As far as he knows, every red-gold grass has an associated panacea, Red Sun Vine. Red Sun Vine is a necessary medicine for the cultivation of Tartarus. Tartarus does not move the body, but it is a body-refining skill practiced by Tartarus masters of all ages. This skill is divided into nine parts. It can be practiced to the highest level without invasion. It can be achieved with only physical strength. It is a supreme skill of body cultivation. ¡°Checkmate¡± Ye Qianghan gritted his teeth secretly and walked cautiously toward the hillside ahead. His footsteps were as light as a feather, and he was holding his finger¡¯s long sword tightly, with a ready posture. He knew that the more precious the medicinal materials, there will be a strong monster beast guard before he did not understand the situation, he will not silly rushed over. One step, two steps ¡­ Ye Qianghan is only 500 meters away from Chijincao, but it only takes half a pillar of incense to walk 300 meters. ¡°Sasha Vujacic ¡­¡± Just as Ye Qianghan was moving on, he heard a loud noise coming from behind him. Ye Qianghan immediately felt tight all over and quickly hid in a bush to hide his body and looked in the direction of the sound. At a glance, can¡¯t help but look a stay, in the heart shout unlucky. He fought for several days in Desperate Forest and did not meet anyone. Unexpectedly, he met explorers at this time, not one, but five. ¡°I wish they were passing by.¡± Ye Qianghan comforted himself and looked at the bearer unblinkingly. A total of four men and one woman were present, and their costumes were obviously from the same family. The highest level of cultivation is the middle-aged bearded big fellow who walks in front. It is the class-8 warrior. The other three men are two class-6 warriors and one class-5 warrior. On the other hand, young girls in Tsing Yi have reached the seven-fold level of martial arts. ¡°Uncle Chen, Jin Wen Hu is in the cave in front of us. Don¡¯t let him run away this time.¡± Girl in green said. The young girl was about 15 or 16 years old and was extremely beautiful. 3,000 silks fluttered gently with the pace, elegant and ethereal, dazzling like angels. Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help being shocked. Although he was a killer in his previous life, he was not as cold-blooded and ruthless as others said. Why should he cut off the sex in order to become strong? Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help being shocked. Although he was a killer in his previous life, he was not as cold-blooded and ruthless as others said. Why should he cut off the sex in order to become strong? On the contrary, every time he is free, his favorite thing is to hang out with beautiful women, such as a small jasper, a mature woman and a royal elder sister ¡­ etc. I don¡¯t know how happy he is. But when he saw the young girl in Tsing Yi, he still couldn¡¯t help but have a moment of trance and was shocked. There aren¡¯t many other beauties in this world, but there are many. Ye Qianghan sighed with emotion. At this time, a little tension appeared on the girl¡¯s blown face. Obviously, the golden tiger in her mouth was very important to her. ¡°miss, please rest assured, we are so many people, how can let it run away¡± Chen Xian replied in a low voice that the tiger¡¯s eyes were looking at a cave not far from red-gold grass. ¡°Well, then please uncles.¡± the girl in green nodded slightly and said. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, this time we are prepared and will not return empty-handed.¡± The other three also said, looking at the girl¡¯s eyes looked very respect, obviously this girl although culture is not high, the status is very amazing. ¡°Golden Tiger?¡± Ye Qianghan immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard their conversation. Jin Wen Hu is only a second-class monster beast, but its strength is equivalent to that of a samurai. With the strength of these people, they should be able to slay it. At this time, he only hoped that these killed the golden tiger and left, even if he took the red-gold grass, it doesn¡¯t matter, because although the red-gold grass is also valuable, it is far less important than the red sun vine. A line of people gradually approached the cave, perhaps because they were too nervous and did not find anything unusual when passing Ye Qianghan¡¯s hiding place. They went straight to the front. ¡°Shout¡± Just as the five were approaching the cave, they heard a deafening roar from inside the cave, and then a monster beast the size of a calf rushed out of the cave. The monster beast¡¯s jaws, fangs, and limbs are vigorous, its slender tail is covered with yellow and white patterns, just like a tiger, but it has a golden grain on its back, which makes it very conspicuous. This monster beast is obviously the golden tiger among several populations. ¡°Protect Miss.¡± Chen Xian said that he drew out his weapon and attacked the gold tiger. ¡°Brush¡± A sword of light shot out of Chen Xian¡¯s hand, carrying an unstoppable sharp trend toward the golden tiger to kill the past. ¡°Hoo¡± Jin Wen tiger growled, facing Chen xian¡¯s attack, did not give way, huge tiger palm toward the sword light shot down, fist big eyes exude cruel cold meaning. ¡°Bang¡± Sword light and tiger palm touch each other, insist on less than two seconds were defeated, take this time gold tiger huge body a longitudinal Chen xian side, tail whistling like a whip to Chen xian middle sweep. ¡°Good Beast¡± Chen xian shouted with body movement, avoid the tail whip of the gold tiger, only 1 of bang, gold tiger tail did not touch Chen xian, swift and incomparable beating on the ground, the whole ground was immediately pumped out a deep whip, appear very terror. Jin Wen tiger missed the blow and roared at Chen xian again. under the relaxation of the tiger¡¯s palm, the nails were like sharp swords, flashing dazzling milli-light. if it was swept, even iron man would be torn to pieces. Although Jin Wen Hu¡¯s strength is equivalent to that of a human warrior, most monster beasts are hard-skinned and thick-fleshed. Under normal circumstances, they can completely abuse the seven-strong martial artist. Although Chen Xian was rebuilt by a samurai, he did not have much advantage in front of Jin Wen Hu and was defeated in less than a moment. ¡°Go and help.¡± Girl in green saw this, quickly ordered. ¡°Yes, miss.¡± The other three immediately drew their weapons and rushed up. ¡°I cling to it and you wait to attack.¡± Chen Xian shouted the sword in his hand conjured up a series of shadows to cover the golden tiger and prevent it from attacking its companions. With the addition of the other three people, Chen Xiandun felt a little relieved of the pressure and was on par with Jin Wen Hu. ¡°Is a secondary monster beast so difficult to deal with?¡± Ye Qianghan, who was hiding in the dark, was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t think the gold tiger was that bad. He could have solved it if he had never gone up more than three shoots of swords. However, depending on their posture, so many people have just reached a draw. They have to say whether they win or lose. You know, they are warriors, and you are the martial arts practitioner. Are they fake samurai cultivation? Chapter 8 ¡°Who?¡± Girin Green suddenly grasped his long sword in his hand, tilted his head to one side, and shouted coldly. A cold chill came over his beautiful face. The place she looked at was none other than Ye Qianghan¡¯s hiding place. ¡°Found?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s brow wrinkled, and he knew that he must have just watched them fight and made some changes to let the girl find out. Since she was found, there was no need to hide. Immediately he stood up from the grass generously, ¡°don¡¯t get me wrong, I came here first because I saw you coming and didn¡¯t want any misunderstanding, so I hid it.¡± The reason why he explained was that he did not want to cause trouble. After all, if he could not do it, he would not do it. This is also a rule of his conduct. the girl in green was slightly stunned. She thought it was some mercenary soldiers or casual repairmen. She knew that she and others came to hunt the golden tiger and wanted to take advantage of it. But she never thought it was a teenager about her age. ¡°Really?¡± Girl in green looked at Ye Qianghan with a grain of salt, but the alert look in her eyes did not eliminate much. Although her cultivation was not high, she was not stupid, and would easily believe a stranger. ¡°Really, I¡¯m here to pick it.¡± Ye Qianghan reached for the nearby red-gold grass and nodded. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really sorry, this golden tiger is very important to us. If possible, can you take the red-gold grass now and leave here?¡± The girl saw that Ye Qianghan¡¯s expression was not false, and immediately put aside her vigilance and said to Ye Qianghan in a hand. Although the red-gold grass is valuable, it is just the same in her eyes, whether Ye Qianghan takes it or not is irrelevant. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled and took one look at the girl in green, then quickly walked towards the red-gold grass. Soon Ye Qianghan came to a stop beside the red-gold grass. instead of taking the red-gold grass immediately, he looked around to find the red gold vine he most wanted. Although red-gold vine grows with red-gold grass, it does not grow with red-gold grass. However, it is not too far away. In addition, there is a need to get red-gold vine, that is, red-gold grass cannot be picked first. If red-gold grass is taken first, the red-gold vine will die immediately and become a wasted vine. Ye Qianghan learned these taboos from Tartarus inheritance. Naturally, he would not foolishly go to collect red-gold grass first, but looked around, hoping to find red-gold vine quickly. But all this falls into the eyes of the girl in green, which becomes meaningful. ¡°It was a liar.¡± Girl in green¡¯s silver teeth clenched, dark scold away in my heart, also lost his trust in him, let him go to get red-gold grass, now red-gold grass is at his feet, within easy reach, instead of picking, he looked around, must be want to play gold tiger idea. Immediately, the girl in green drew out her long sword in her hand in fury and attacked Ye Qianghan. ¡°cheater, watch the sword.¡± Although the girl¡¯s cultivation is not high, her sword technique is extremely sharp. under the wielding of his sword, Ye Qianghan is enveloped like a sword net. ¡°what are you doing?¡± Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t expect to be fine just now. He said that changes will change. Is this woman a dog? Angry at the same time, the sword in her hand pricked straight out, only hearing the sound of ¡°ding ding ding¡± a piece of gold and iron. Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword was like an electric light, unstoppable piercing girl in green¡¯s sword net, and then changed the stabbing to patting, only hearing the sound of ¡°pa¡± knocking on the girl¡¯s wrist. ¡°ah¡± The girl gave a cry of pain, covering her wrist hurriedly and retreating for dozens of steps. she looked at Ye Qianghan with horror on her face. I never dreamed that his sword technique, which he had worked hard for many years, had been cracked easily like paper. If she were a Martial artist with profound cultivation, she might not feel anything, but Ye Qianghan is not older than herself, and she is only a martial artist with a double sword skill that can reach such a state. This, this is still a person? ¡°You ¡­ who are you?? ¡± The girl asked. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me again, otherwise, die.¡± Ye Qianghan said coldly, turning around again to look around the red-gold grass and looking for the red gold vine. The reason why he didn¡¯t hurt the killer was not that the girl in green was beautiful, but because he saw that girl in green had just attacked himself and didn¡¯t kill her. otherwise, he would have killed her without saying anything. If a generation kills a god, will it have compassion? Even if you dare to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed. ¡°You ¡­¡± Girin green stamped her foot in anger and watched Ye Qianghan¡¯s back, hoping to strangle him. Think she Zhao Xue somehow is a beauty, if not truly beautiful, at least also has a somewhat feminine beauty, in the city of stability don¡¯t know how many family childe lined up to win the favor of yourself, but he wants to see his eyes instead of any fluctuations, but also such a warning to myself. It was ¡­ it was. Although she was extremely dissatisfied in her heart, she still did not dare to offend Ye Qianghan, because she could see from Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes that if she did make any more moves, the other party would certainly not hesitate to kill herself. There are absolutely no two words. ¡°Forgive us.¡± Zhao Xue found a reason for himself and looked angrily at the place where Chen Xian and others were at war with Jin Wen Hu. He turned around and did not forget to give Ye Qianghan a fierce look to express his anger. It seems that she forgot that her eyes matched her peerless appearance, and instead of playing a threatening role, they looked extremely charming and incomparable. ¡°ah¡± A scream resounded through the valley. A man who had been rebuilt by a samurai was hit by a tail whip from a golden tiger. He was instantly hit by dozens of feet. Then he fell to the ground and vomited blood in his mouth. Obviously, he had lost the ability to fight again. ¡°Li Quan¡± See companion was seriously injured, the rest of the people immediately surprised anger, but also crazy towards gold tiger attack. ¡°Hoo¡± The gold tiger blew off a man, the ferocity rose, even more, the slightest tiger attack, claw attack, tail whip, like the river burst its banks continuously, immediately let Chen Xian and others pressure doubled, less than a moment, in addition to Chen Xian, the other two samurai six heavy men were again the gold tiger got seriously injured, dying. ¡°No¡± Zhao Xue was pale at the sight of this. I didn¡¯t expect Jin Wen tiger to be so fierce. I knew that I would bring more people with me. now, if I can¡¯t fight the tiger, it will be eaten by the tiger. anxious, she would like to go up and help. but the thought that she had only been rebuilt by a class-7 fighter is not enough. Therefore, we had to stand aside patiently, praying that Chen Shu could kill the gold tiger with great power. ¡°Damn it.¡± Chen Xian shouted angrily in his heart, and the veins stood out on his forehead. Although the gold tiger was already scarred after being attacked by himself and others, he was also badly injured. In addition, without the help of his companions, it would be insane to slay the gold tiger again. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Xian shouted at Zhao Xue, he is not sure to kill the gold tiger, but there is still a way to escape, but the young lady is different, facing the pursuit of the gold tiger, she can¡¯t support one round. Therefore, only when she leaves can she be truly safe. As for whether she can complete the task, he no longer thinks much about it. ¡°ah¡± Chen Xian suddenly grunted with pain. Because he was distracted just now, he was caught and swept by the golden tiger. Suddenly, his whole back was bloody. His eyes were black with pain and he almost fell to the ground. ¡°But, but ¡­¡± Zhao Xue also knows the situation is not good, but leaving now means the trip has failed, which makes her how willing. ¡°Go fast, don¡¯t go too late.¡± Chen Xian roared, reaching out from his arms and taking a pill, he attacked and killed the golden tiger again. Even when he was in his prime, he was not the rival of the golden tiger, not to mention now that he was injured and was beaten by the golden tiger in a twinkling of an eye. ¡°By the way, he¡± Under Zhao Xue¡¯s anxiety, Ye Qianghan flashed in her mind. Since he was so powerful, he could surely kill Jin Wen Hu with his help. Thinking of this, she immediately ran to Ye Qianghan. Before he could speak, Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°No, no ¡­ please calm down. Don¡¯t be offended.¡± When Ye Qianghan looked at Zhao Xue, he immediately felt a chill directly from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, as if he had been fixed by a demon. A slight carelessness would be beyond redemption and he quickly explained. ¡°Hum¡± Ye Qianghan saw that she was not looking for trouble, so he ignored her and continued to look at the surrounding ground. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he quickly rushed to the top of a withered vine-like rotten wood. The palm of his hand grabbed the withered vine in his hand. As soon as the withered vine leaves the ground, it immediately reveals its finely chopped roots. One of the curved branches is actually connected to the red-gold grass in the distance, which is estimated to be at least several hundred meters away. Strangely enough, the withered vine was pulled out of less than a few breaths by Ye Qianghan, and gradually turned into red gold, just like a piece of gold, while on the contrary, the red-gold grass actually became dim, as if to wither. ¡°the red-gold vine, I took a lot of time to find you.¡± Ye Qianghan ha ha laughs, he doesn¡¯t care what the red-gold grass becomes, just get the red gold vine. ¡°This childe, your cultivation is profound. I wonder if you can help us kill the golden tiger?¡± Although Zhao Xue was very curious about why the withered vine in Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand turned into gold, at the thought of the urgency of the matter, he quickly extended an invitation to Ye Qianghan, hoping that he could help. ¡°Why does this childe want to help you?¡± Ye Qianghan asked with both eyes closed. ¡°Why did you help me?¡± Zhao Xue almost gushed out one mouthful blood. The Jianghu was in an emergency and drew out a sword to help him. Isn¡¯t this the conscience a martial artist should have? Can you say such shameless words, your conscience won¡¯t hurt? ¡°Get out of the way, you¡¯re blocking me.¡± Ye Qianghan folded up the red-gold vine and said tepidly. Seeing Zhao Xue¡¯s obedient retreat to one side, he immediately went to red-gold grass and pulled it out of the ground. ¡°Well, as long as you can help us, I will promise you whatever you want.¡± Zhao Xue shouted, ¡°whether it¡¯s money or herbs. Or Dan medicine, as long as you say ¡­ ¡± She is going to throw caution to the wind, as if to tell Ye Qianghan, as long as you promise to sell, I am a sheep, you kill. ¡°What if I want you?¡± Ye Qianghan suddenly turned to look at Zhao Xue and asked jokingly. ¡°You ¡­ you, you shameless, you bastard¡± Zhao Xue heard Ye Qianghan¡¯s remark, and immediately his charming body trembled with anger and almost cried. Seen shameless, but have never seen such shameless If her eyes can kill people, Ye Qianghan promises to be torn to pieces by her. ¡°What are you doing so excited? You don¡¯t want to be beautiful, even if you are willing to but this childe is not, because this childe is a man with a wife ¡± Ye Qianghan laughed heartily and thought the girl was very interesting. He said casually that he had such a big reaction. No, I am not a man with a wife, but a man who has been dumped by his wife¡­ Ye Qianghan suddenly looked cold and looked up in the direction of Anding City, with a sense of murder soaring into the sky. Subsequently, Ye Qianghan moved and shot out of the mountain forest. Then a sword light burst from his side, like the Milky Way of Heaven, falling off and falling off, and was instantly received. When his shadow disappeared, the huge head of the golden tiger also rolled down to the ground, only to see the scarlet blood from its neck cavity like a fountain, dyeing the whole ground scarlet. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, you wait for me¡± ¡°When I come to get your head on the neck, I will pay tribute to the unwilling dead in my body.¡± Chapter 9 Anding City is a prosperous avenue. A 40-to 50-meter-high building is located on one side of the street. On the tall lintel of this building are written four gold-plated characters of Wanjin Commerce, with iron, picture, and silver hooks. it is extraordinary, apparently by famous artists. Wanjin Commerce is the largest commercial firm in Tiancang Empire. It is said that its background is extremely strong. In every city in Tiancang Empire, there is such a Wanjin Commerce. It is said that as long as you want to buy or sell things, you can get what you want in Wanjin Commerce, and the price is reasonable and the old and the young are not deceived. Its strength is so strong that even the royal family dare not offend it easily, comparable to the temple of Dan, the temple of qi, and the temple of the array, which has a long history. At the moment, on the vacant lot in front of Wanjin Commerce, pedestrians are like crucian carp crossing the river, in an endless stream and with great excitement. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can get credit here.¡± A teenager with a silver mask stopped in front of Wanjin Commerce and muttered to himself. The teenager was none other than Ye Qianghan, who came out from the Desperate Forest. ¡°Welcome to Wanjin Commerce. May I know what your son needs?¡± As soon as Ye Qianghan stepped into the first-floor hall of Wanjin Commerce, a beautiful maid came to him and said. ¡°I want to sell something.¡± Ye Qianghan said. ¡°Okay, childe, please come this way.¡± The maid said with a smile, led Ye Qianghan to a quiet room, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the childe needs to sell. if it is below 30,000 silver coins, I can make the decision. if it exceeds that, I need the adult in charge to make the deal.¡± ¡°Do you sell everything here?¡± Ye Qianghan asked anxiously that he was now a poor man and could not find any more steel arrowheads except 503 silver coins stolen from Ouyang Qiang and others. ¡°It depends on what it is,¡± the maid glanced at Ye Qianghan, and seemed curious why he asked. Although Wanjin Commerce nominally accepts everything, it mostly refers to things of value. Can¡¯t you bring a pile of stones, we also accept it. ¡°Do you accept monster beast corpses?¡± Ye Qianghan smiled awkwardly. Even if the maid did not say it, he knew that he had asked a question about nutrition. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask at this time, otherwise, he was really ashamed to see people. ¡°Collection, collection, our chamber of commerce first-stage monster beast¡¯s body purchase price is ten silver coins, medium-term 20 silver coins, late 30 silver coins¡± The maid immediately replied. The monster beast grade is the same as that of the Martial Artist. The monster beast in the early stage is equivalent to the Martial Artist¡¯s weight of one to three, the monster beast in the middle stage is equivalent to four to six, and the monster beast in the late stage is equivalent to the class-7 to class-7 Martial Artist. Monster beast with different strength, even at the same level, its price is also different. ¡°I said these prices do not include the demon nuclear, as for the demon nuclear is calculated separately ¡­¡± ¡°The first stage monster nuclear 50 silver coins, the middle stage monster nuclear 100 silver coins, the latter stage monster beast monster nuclear is 200 silver coins¡± Maid added, quietly looking at Ye Qianghan, she only said the price of the first-class monster beast, the reason why she didn¡¯t say the second-class monster beast because she saw Ye Qianghan¡¯s age is just the same as her, even if it is genius, it is impossible to have the body of the second-class monster beast. ¡°Then you can calculate the total value of these monster beast corpses and monster nuclei in silver coins.¡± Ye Qianghan also didn¡¯t mean to dispute with the maid. Since Wanjin Commerce bought the monster beast body, he was relieved and immediately took out the monster beast body and monster nucleus stored in Tartarus. In a flash, the ground of the static room was filled with monster beast corpses with a rich bloody smell, totaling 103 heads. Level 1 monster beast 38 head Sixty-five second-class monster beasts ¡°Hiss¡± The maid looked at the monster beast corpse like a hill in front of her eyes and couldn¡¯t help taking a gasp. Her eyes at Ye Qianghan suddenly became extremely respectful. If she said that her previous attitude towards Ye Qianghan was just a professional habit, now she is awed by Ye Qianghan from her heart. Because those who can take out so many monster beast corpses at once are either handed over by their families to Ye Qianghan or killed by Ye Qianghan himself. And no matter what kind, in front of the young are not what they can offend. Especially the space ring that can hold so many monster beast bodies needs at least hundreds of thousands of silver coins on the market, and it is priceless. It also made her believe that Ye Qianghan is either rich or strong and he must not be neglected. ¡°Childe, I calculated that these monster beast corpses plus the monster nucleus totaled 28,900 silver coins.¡± Maid quickly calculated, ¡°childe, you see the number can be right¡± ¡°Then look at how many silver coins these need.¡± Ye Qianghan made a rough estimate according to the price quoted by the maid. He felt that there was no big difference. He nodded and took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to the maid. The note recorded the auxiliary medicine he needed to practice those heritages in Tartarus. This is also the purpose of his visit. ¡°This?¡± The maid looked at Ye Qianghan¡¯s list and said to Ye Qianghan with a wry smile after a short while, ¡°Sorry, son, we only have two or three kinds of these herbs you want.¡± ¡°How is it possible? You are such a big chamber of commerce ¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded. He expected these herbs to be cultivated. How can he say no? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son, we don¡¯t really have any other medicine.¡± Su Yifei smiled and saw Ye Qianghan¡¯s lost expression. He couldn¡¯t help but added, ¡°Son, although I am only a maid, I don¡¯t know all the medicinal materials in the world, but at least I know the 7788. But I haven¡¯t even heard about the medicinal materials you need. Is there any mistake in your list?¡± ¡°Wrong record?¡± Ye Qianghan was amused. If even this can make mistakes, then the previous Tartarus Lord could directly hit the wall and commit suicide, the previous generation? Suddenly, Ye Qianghan had a flash of light in his mind and wondered, is it because the immobile tactic of this divine king is too far away from the present age, causing the name of the drug to change? ¡°Can you look at these herbs?¡± Ye Qianghan wrote down the name of the substitute medicine again and handed it to Su Yifei. These alternative medicines come from the memory of the original owner of this body. Fortunately, this product dreams of becoming an alchemist. Otherwise, he is really in trouble now. ¡°Well, there are some of these things, childe if need be, need thirteen thousand and eighty pieces of silver COINS, I can make the decision to wipe the fraction for you, you just have to give thirteen thousand pieces of silver COINS¡± Su Yifei said with smiles. ¡°Well, send it to me according to the above records. In addition, prepare a room for me. I need to rest for a few days.¡± Ye Qianghan was overjoyed and hurriedly said. ¡°All right, please follow me.¡± Su Yifei ordered people to pick up the monster beast bodies on the ground, then led Ye Qianghan and went out. Although storage rings are common in The Continent of Destiny, most of them have only tens of square meters of space inside. Faced with monster beast bodies like hills, the staff fully used more than a dozen storage rings to collect the monster beast bodies on the ground. Two people soon came to a reception desk in the hall, Su Yifei asked, ¡°childe want to stay in what kind of room? Our rooms here are of different grades and their prices will follow. ¡± ¡°How much is the best one day?¡± Ye Qianghan asked. ¡°The best is a sky-high suite, which requires 1,000 silver coins a day.¡± ¡°Hiss¡± Ye Qianghan only felt a toothache. Why don¡¯t you grab 1,000 silver coins a day? Although he just came through, he also knows the price situation. A thousand silver coins are enough for a small family to spend a month, and they can only stay here for one day. He worked so hard to kill so many monster beast in Desperate Forest that he could only live for 28 and a half days. ¡°childe, what do you think?¡± Su Yifei saw Ye Qianghan not talking and asked softly again. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s stay for ten days.¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and said, since the words were spoken, it would be too fall in price for him to change his mind. If you dig your own pit, you have to jump at anything. ¡°Jane, help me to open a suite, stay in advance for ten days¡± Su Yifei took out a golden card from her pocket, handed it to a woman standing at the reception desk, and said. ¡°Okay, may I know the name of ¡­¡± ¡°Ye Qianghan¡± Ye Qianghan replied that since Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s bar mitzvah was approaching, he didn¡¯t need to hide anymore. When she did, he would return to his home at night after settling the feud. It was no longer important to keep quiet. The woman quickly opened the room, skillfully scratched the silver dollar amount on the gold card, and then returned a black card similar to Ye Qianghan¡¯s previous hotel room card to Su Yifei with the gold card. ¡°Jane, please open a suite for me.¡± At this time, a voluptuous woman came up and said, looking at Su Yifei standing by, her eyes flashing with a light of disdain, obviously, their relationship with each other is not good. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the last room sky suite has been booked by Yifei.¡± The receptionist looked at the record and said. ¡°what? No more? ¡± Jin Fang immediately great anger grabbed the front desk in front of the woman¡¯s books, looked at it, angrily threw the books back, cold voice to Su, ¡°Su, hurry up. Give me the suite¡± ¡°This is impossible. You¡¯d better choose a prefecture-level suite.¡± Su Yifei glanced at Jin Fang, turned around, and walked up to Ye Qianghan and said, ¡°Please follow me, the room is ready.¡± ¡°Su Yifei, you think clearly, this time I am here to book a room for Lin. If Lin knew that you robbed his room, hum, you can think about the consequences.¡± Jin Fang saw Su Yifei didn¡¯t buy it, and immediately threatened aloud. ¡°Lin?¡± Su Yifei eyebrows a wrinkly, face a look of awe, obviously, she is very afraid of Lin. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Yifei gritted her teeth but still did not mean to compromise. She smiled and said to Ye Qianghan. Chapter 10 ¡°OK¡± Ye Qianghan nods and slowly follows Su Yifei. He secretly praises Su Yifei¡¯s insistence in his heart. He could see that Lin Shao must be a figure, at least not Su Yifei can offend, but now she can still adhere to her own principles, not bow to each other¡¯s strength, the mind even if he is to kill the reincarnation of god, also couldn¡¯t help to eyebrows. No matter in that world, no one is short of the opportunity to rise, but when many people are faced with choices, they mostly tend to profit and avoid harm. Although it is understandable to do so, many times this instability of mind doomed them not to grow really. Because the real rise does not depend on weakness and concession, but on rising against the current, crossing the river when encountering the river and climbing the mountain when encountering the mountain, so that one can walk out of one¡¯s own road of rising. Obviously, Su Yifei has it. What she lacks now is only an opportunity. ¡°Su Yifei, you stop¡± Ye Qianghan and Su Yifei walked to the front of the sky suite and were about to swipe their cards to open the door when they heard the thunder of Jin Fang in the aisle behind them. ¡°As I said, this is the childe¡¯s room and cannot be given to you.¡± Su Yifei some speechless said, turned to look at the hot pursuit of Jin Fang, eyes saw behind Jin Fang was surrounded by several names of young, immediately face a change, the body suddenly stiff on the spot. ¡°Lin, Su Yifei, this bitch, robbed your class -sky suite, you see, the room card is still in her hand.¡± Jin Fang mercilessly stared Su Yifei one eye, said to the young around. ¡°Su Yifei, you have a lot of courage. You dare to fight against Ben. Do you really think Wanjin Commerce is run by your family?¡± Lin Feng sneer at away, eyes swept Su Yifei lithe and graceful charming body, eyes reveal the light of lust. The Lins is one of the four families in Anding City. As the master of the Lins, he always has everything as he wishes. When he saw Su Yifei in Wanjin Commerce a month ago, he became cynical. However, Su Yifei¡¯s heart is like a rock. Whether she is coerced or bribed, she is not willing to give in. In addition, she has Wanjin Commerce as her backstage. Even if the Lins are powerful, he will not dare to forcibly abduct people in Wanjin Commerce. Otherwise, don¡¯t say he is unlucky, and the family will probably be destroyed by Wanjin Commerce¡¯s anger. As a result, he did not know how many servants had been killed and vented his anger. I didn¡¯t expect Su Yifei to bump into his own hands today. He was overjoyed immediately. He knew that Wanjin Commerce would definitely not give himself a hard knock because of a small maid. Even if Su Yifei compensated himself, it was not impossible. ¡°Lin Shao, you misunderstood, I didn¡¯t mean to oppose you, because I opened the room for the childe before, Jin Fang came to a step late, you don¡¯t listen to him¡± Su Yifei took a deep breath and calmly explained. Although she knew that Lin Feng had an extraordinary position in Anding City, which was far from her own, she could not even kill her if she wanted her to be snobbish and act against her conscience. Besides, this matter is originally Jin Fang importune, she will not back down. ¡°You are talking nonsense. I went first. You robbed the room card that I ordered less for Lin.¡± Jin Fang sneers. He directly to rob Su Yifei hands room card. ¡°You ¡­ give me a room card.¡± Su Yifei didn¡¯t expect Jin Fang to be so shameless and dare to rob her directly. At that time, she was not aware that she had robbed her room card. ¡°Lin Shao, this is your room card.¡± Jin Fang¡¯s hands will rob to room card, hands to Lin Feng, a face of flattering laughed. ¡°Well done.¡± Lin Feng took the room card laughed. ¡°Where, where, Lin less flattered¡± Jin Fang laughed and stood behind Lin Feng. He looked at Su Yifei with a proud face, a small sample, and fought with me. He couldn¡¯t kill you. ¡°Su Yifei, you said, what are you going to do? Is it public or private? ¡± Lin Feng shook his room card and looked at Su Yifei with a cocky look. ¡°You, you are so shameless.¡± Su Yifei trembled slightly. ¡°The public, we find the steward of the chamber of commerce, this less want to ask, strong rob this less room card, should what crime, according to this less guess, at least you will be expelled from Wanjin Commerce¡± ¡°Private, that is simple, as long as you serve Ben less than a month, Ben less when nothing has happened.¡± Lin Feng said slowly, looking at Su Yifei desperate eyes, gives birth to great joy in the heart, thought so, is really a bitch, the hard way, such as back to the office to see how this little play dead you. ¡°I said, who grabbed this room card even if who?¡± Ye Qianghan asked with some curiosity. Looking at Su Yifei, a curious baby looks like. ¡°Yes, the room card was anonymous before the door was opened.¡± Su Yifei replied. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the front desk register count?¡± Ye Qianghan is even more curious. ¡°In order to protect the privacy of the guests, the front desk book does not record the information of the guests. It is only a simple charge. Only when the room card is used to open the door can the room array collect the user¡¯s breath and feed it back to the array center. After that, even if others forcibly grab the room card, they cannot open the door.¡± Su Yifei truthfully replied. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ye Qianghan nodded his head and praised Wanjin Commerce for its wonderful rules. Early know I squatted here directly, see who is holding a card directly rob not to have, at least can save ten thousand silver coins. You know, it¡¯s not easy to make money in this world. I worked so hard for so many days to earn less than 30,000 silver coins. ¡°childe, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s useless for me, let you lost so many silver coins, if there is an afterlife, I will be a cow as a horse, as a slave as a manservant will repay you.¡± Su Yifei sobbed, in the heart is not very regret because of their own reasons will Ye Qianghan to be involved. ¡°The afterlife? I don¡¯t believe in the afterlife. ¡± Ye Qianghan haha smiled, turned to look at Jin Fang, and said, ¡°are you going to bring me the room card or do you want me to get it myself?¡± ¡°Haha¡± Hearing Ye Qianghan¡¯s words, Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing, as if hearing a big joke: ¡°I won¡¯t embarrass you after you have successfully made me laugh. Kneel down and knock three Xiangtou. Get out of here.¡± ¡°Kneel down, kowtow¡± ¡°Boy, today is my son in a good mood, otherwise, at least also want to interrupt your legs.¡± ¡°Get down on your knees and kowtow to him.¡± At the sight of his master, several people in Lin Feng¡¯s name immediately shouted loudly and surrounded Ye Qianghan. He looked like a fiendish person. There was a big gesture that Ye Qianghan would start work if he did not kneel down. ¡°Ah, the world is really full of idiots.¡± Ye Qianghan shook his head and said when he saw his figure moving and his sword sweeping in his hand, several Lins servants were knocked to the ground in a blink of an eye and all screamed with their legs in their arms. Thanks to Ye Qianghan¡¯s scabbard, if they had used a blade, their legs would have been cut in two. ¡°You ¡­ you¡± Lin Feng immediately got a fright. He didn¡¯t think Ye Qianghan, a useless man with two arms, was so powerful. You know these followers of his, but there are three people of martial arts. ¡°Kneel down, kowtow¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, putting his sword on his shoulder and looking at Lin Feng jokingly. ¡°Motherfucker, don¡¯t think that you won a few menial jobs, and you think that you are great. Do I think that waste can be compared?¡± Lin Feng shouted with a ferocious face, and his whole body breath surging. Then, he stepped forward like a tiger down the mountain, raised his hand, and clapped it at Ye Qianghan. I saw the wind whistling and immediately enveloped Ye Qianghan. ¡°How powerful¡± ¡°Lin Shao, kill him, and avenge us.¡± See Lin Feng¡¯s strong hand, the servant immediately delighted shouted, in their eyes, their little master is the most powerful. ¡°Be careful.¡± Su Yifei saw this, hurriedly shouted in a hurry, a worried look on her beautiful face. If anything happens to Ye Qianghan because of herself, she will not be at ease all her life. ¡°This strength also dare to humiliate¡± Ye Qianghan laughed scornfully. His long sword was drawn out of its sheath, and a sword light came straight through. The shadow of Lin Feng¡¯s palm was like snow meeting the scorching sun. He could not even stop it. In an instant, he was crushed by the sword light. The long sword drove straight in. With a brush, the cold tip of the sword reached Lin Feng¡¯s throat. Ye Qianghan can stab a hole in Lin Feng¡¯s throat at any time if he wishes. ¡°You ¡­ no, don¡¯t kill me, I am the Lins¡¯ little Lord, you dare to kill me, the Lins will not let you go¡± Feel the tip of the sword spread cold meaning, Lin Feng frighten pale, the bully is always coward shouted. Looking at Ye Qianghan, his eyes were filled with deep fear. He couldn¡¯t believe it even after he was killed. It was inconceivable that he could not be beaten by a double martial artist after he was rebuilt from a martial artist. ¡°Can I have the room card now?¡± Ye Qianghan said slowly as he picked at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Here, here you are.¡± Lin Feng hurriedly handed Ye Qianghan the room card in his hand and said obsequiously, ¡°Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, childe please show mercy.¡± ¡°This is not enough.¡± Ye Qianghan reached for the room card and handed it to Yifei. ¡°childe, you are really good¡± Su Yifei came running to take the room card and looked at Ye Qianghan with a face of adoration. Originally, she had already prepared to die rather than to make a living. However, she never dreamed that Ye Qianghan could be so powerful. In a twinkling of an eye, she turned the situation around and won. ¡°The childe, brother, now you can move your sword.¡± When Lin Feng saw Ye Qianghan receiving the room card, he said piteously, how could he have been arrogant just now? ¡°The room card was originally mine, but now it is only returned to the owner. ¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about compensation.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered. ¡°Compensation?¡± Lin Feng exclaimed with disbelief. What have you lost? When it comes to compensation, you have injured so many of my staff. I am the one who wants compensation. Of course, ¡°killed him¡± is also dare not say it. Chapter 11 ¡°Yes, compensation, I am also a reasonable person, delay me so much time, compensation of one hundred thousand silver COINS¡± Ye Qianghan said magnanimously. ¡°what? One hundred thousand? ¡± Lin Feng almost jumped up, 100,000 silver coins? Why don¡¯t you grab it? No, isn¡¯t he robbing it? ¡°Yes, 100,000. If you want to add more, I don¡¯t think I will refuse.¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Lin Feng and said earnestly. ¡°Snow¡± One side of the Su Yifei sees this, can¡¯t help but laugh out, just laugh out, found that the occasion is wrong, quickly put his hand over his mouth, this kind of shattered glass looks cute. ¡°Uncle, even if you kill me, I can¡¯t get so many silver coins.¡± Lin Feng said trembling. He is telling the truth. Although he is a minor master of the Lins, 100,000 silver coins are not a small sum. How can they be obtained? ¡°I¡¯m sorry since I don¡¯t have any money, I¡¯ll lose my life.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, shaking his sword and threatening to stab. ¡°This is all my wealth, big ye you have a lot of adults, let the little people¡± Lin Feng cried out in fright and quickly reached for the storage ring on his finger and handed it to Ye Qianghan, who looked at him with a face of death. Ye Qianghan took the storage ring and took a look at it. He found some medicinal materials and pills in the ring. In a corner, he found a pile of silver coins. The rough estimate was not less than 50,000 pieces. His heart was immediately overjoyed. Indeed this is the fastest way to accumulate capital. ¡°What a poor wretch!¡± Ye Qianghan put away his storage ring and kicked him in the lower part of Lin Feng. He only heard a click sound. There was a broken voice. Before Lin Feng could scream aloud, he was dizzy with pain. ¡°Get out.¡± Ye Qianghan folded up his sword and shouted to the servants lying on the ground following Lin Feng. ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡± Several people hurriedly got up from the ground, carried the unconscious Lin Feng, and ran away without a trace. Jin Fang saw this and quickly ran after him, fearing Ye Qianghan would deal with himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Ye Qianghan said that he glanced at Jin Fang coldly. Like her, he did not even have the desire to do it. ¡°A Star Gathering Spirit Array?¡± Ye Qianghan walked into the sky-high suite and felt a strong vitality head-on. Judging from the array fluctuation in the room, it was just like a gathering array that could gather the vitality of heaven and earth. No wonder the price of this room is so expensive. If we add this array of spirits, it is not unacceptable. Ye Qianghan chuckled in his heart. This Wanjin Commerce is really deep in the business. Although it is extremely troublesome and expensive to arrange the gathering array, it can run for at least a hundred years as long as it is successfully arranged. If it is rented out with 1,000 silver coins a day, it will not take several years to return to its original capital and the rest will be net income. He estimated that this vitality is at least twice as strong as that of the outside. If you want to practice here, one day is equal to two days outside. For a martial artist, it is absolutely a very cost-effective thing to exchange one thousand silver coins for double cultivation results. Because as long as the strength is high, how much money will not be available? ¡°Is it really luxury?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at it casually. The suite consists of five bedrooms with all kinds of furniture and luxurious decoration. It makes people feel as if they are in a palace, with a dreamy unreality. ¡°Even those hotels with seven stars and eight stars cannot match it.¡± Ye Qianghan sighed. ¡°Son, this is the medicine you need.¡± ¡°This is your gold card, with a total balance of 5,900 silver coins. You just need to glance at the card to know how many silver coins are in it.¡± Su Yifei came in and handed Ye Qianghan a storage ring and a gold card. ¡°thank you.¡± Ye Qianghan reached out his hand to pick up the things and swept away the card. When he saw the information of 5,900 silver coins in the card, he couldn¡¯t help laughing aloud. This card is much more advanced than the bank cards on the earth. ¡°It is my honor to be able to serve your son.¡± Su Yifei chuckled. ¡°Get me a bucket and some hot water.¡± Ye Qianghan played with the card several times and put it into the storage ring on his finger. Since he has a storage ring, he doesn¡¯t need to put things in Tartarus space, so as not to make people suspicious. Even the pig head, he also knows that this Tartarus is a great existence. Regardless of the fate of the inheritance in my mind, the value of the inheritance is Tartarus is now holding those supernatural devils. Which one is not the one who can turn his hand for the cloud and cover his hand for the rain? If someone finds out, he may not be afraid of some low-level martial artist or samurai, but he cannot cope with some high-level strong men. He didn¡¯t want to become a public enemy. Su Yifei immediately took the order and left. Soon he took several servants and put the wooden barrel Ye Qianghan needed in the room. He filled it with hot water and sent the servants away. ¡°It¡¯s okay, by the way, these are your hard fees.¡± Ye Qianghan grabbed a silver coin from the storage ring and gave it to Su Yifei. There were about hundreds of silver coins, which could be worth her salary for several years. ¡°Thank you, gentleman.¡± Su Yifei was somewhat flattered to receive Ye Qianghan¡¯s reward and looked at Ye Qianghan with an awkward expression. ¡°If you like, you can practice here. Just remember, you are not allowed to enter my room without my call.¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t see Su Yifei¡¯s little thoughts. He immediately said generously that there were a lot of rooms, and they were also empty. After that, he walked into his room without looking back. ¡°Thank you, gentleman.¡± Su Yifei said gratefully and bowed deeply to Ye Qianghan¡¯s back to express his gratitude. In the past few years in Wanjin Commerce, she has not received any guests from the sky-class suite, but all of them are above the top. they do not regard them as maids at all. if they don¡¯t beat and scold themselves, it is even polite, and if they still want to stay here and practice, it is just like a fantasy. Even if you are using your hands and feet to indicate that you want to stay here, there are still a lot of people who have to wait and sleep. She did not hesitate to turn around and leave these guests. She would rather not have such an opportunity if she really reduced herself to staying here by serving her bed. But I didn¡¯t think today, this looks not much bigger than his young, so not care about let oneself stay, let her feel like a dream. In my heart, I can¡¯t help but feel deep gratitude to Ye Qianghan. I swear to myself that as long as Ye Qianghan spends one day in Wanjin Commerce, she will do her best to serve him well. Chapter 12 Ye Qianghan did not think of his random act, which moved and admired Su Yifei so much. At this time, he stood quietly in front of the barrel containing hot water and put the medicinal materials he asked Su Yifei to buy into the barrel, either quickly or slowly, according to the order recorded above. With the gradual addition of medicinal materials, the color of hot water also gradually changes, temporarily cloudy and blackened. ¡­ ¡°Water-cooled for 3 minutes, its color is red.¡± ¡°This is the time.¡± Ye Qianghan stared at the color of the hot water in the barrel. When the color of the hot water turned red, he quickly put Akihito into the hot water. ¡°Goo-goo ¡­¡± As soon as the red-gold vine was put in, the hot water in the whole barrel immediately seemed to be boiling, goo braved the heat of scalding people. Suddenly, the hot water turned into the color of red-gold and was emitting a peculiar fragrance. ¡°Special, won¡¯t let me boil into a bucket of perfume?¡± Ye Qianghan was dumbfounded when he saw this. But dumbfounded, he also knew that this time is not a daze, hurriedly stripped naked, ¡°flop¡± 1, directly jumped in. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± As soon as he jumped into the barrel and sat down, Ye Qianghan felt the hot water in the barrel was like a knife, cutting his body with holes and bleeding profusely. The huge drug force rampaged along the meridians in the body, tearing his meridians out of cracks in a split second. This pain is too much to be said to be a thousand pieces. If someone else, certainly can¡¯t stand the pain, jumped out of the barrel directly, or already passed out. However, Ye Qianghan still gritted his teeth like a statue of stone and remained motionless. Only his trembling facial muscles and scarlet eyes showed how painful he was now. Half an hour, one hour ¡­ The meridians in Ye Qianghan¡¯s body are continuously torn apart, and then they are frantically healing again and again. With the passage of time, the meridians in his body gradually become wider. But the endless pain made Ye Qianghan feel like he wanted to be in a coma, knowing that the sea was shaking and seemed to be collapsing. But he knew that he must not faint at the moment, otherwise the meridians would be exhausted and become useless, or he would die instantly. ¡°No, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t lose ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan roared in his heart. His unyielding will was like a magic needle in the sea of knowledge. It directly suppressed the churning sea of knowledge, restored his sanity, and enabled him to continue to grind his teeth and strengthen. How can I see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? If he talks about being brave and fighting hard, he will kill the gods of his generation, but he will not lightly say that he is defeated. One day, two days. Ye Qianghan, like an old monk, immersed himself in a barrel. If it weren¡¯t for the faint breath he exhaled from time to time, it might really make people feel that he was dead. In a room in the castellan mansion, a man was sitting on the bed with his eyes closed and his concentration fixed. at this time, his resolute and heroic face was covered with a fine sweat. with his breath, his vigor poured into his body. ¡°Poof¡± All of a sudden, the man opened his eyes and a mouthful of black blood gushed out from his mouth, which fell to the ground and gave off a disgusting stench. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I Zhao Qianlei also have today, seems to be the day to me¡± The man got up from his bed and said with a wry smile, this man is none other than the duke of Anding City, the third-order master, and Zhao Qianlei. A month ago, he returned from a foreign country and was ambushed by unknown people, resulting in a highly toxic body. In the past half month, he could not get rid of the poison by taking many detoxifying pills. Moreover, at midnight every day, the limbs will be paralyzed and the vitality will be disordered. If there are hundreds of insects eating the heart, the pain will be unbearable. And its own cultivation in toxic corrosion, a sharp decline, until now his strength can only play 80% of the usual. To this end, he also went to the alchemist¡¯s union to meet Miao Wenjian, vice-chairman of the second-grade alchemist, but the other party was still helpless about the poison. He is very doubtful whether the culture will gradually fall due to the drug until it becomes useless. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find you, otherwise, I will let you die.¡± Zhao Qianlei said bitterly, slapping his hand on the table, only to hear the sound of a slap. The whole hard pear-shaped wooden table was shattered by his palm force. ¡°Dad¡± At this time, only heard one urgent call came in, less than a moment, a young girl rushed through the door and came in. The young girl is beautiful and moving, just like a saussurea involucrata, blooming with purity and elegance, which makes people inexplicably love at a glance. If Ye Qianghan were here, he would surely recognize that this young girl was none other than the woman who was almost killed by herself in Desperate Forest, Zhao Xue. ¡°Cher baby, why are you here?¡± Zhao Qianlei, who was originally angry, smiled kindly at the sight of the girl. ¡°Dad, this is Jin Wen Jie Du Dan refined for you by my daughter, Master Rong Hua. Take it quickly, maybe your body will be detoxified.¡± Zhao Xue handed Dan medicine with golden grain in his hand to Torre with a look of expectation. ¡°Master Ronghua?¡± Zhao Qianlei eyebrows a wrinkly, Glory is the duke mansion hired to worship Dan division, his ability is clear, but a product alchemist, after his poisoning also took his refining detoxification Dan, but all have no effect, how suddenly so confident again now? Want to know their highly toxic even as a second product alchemist, vice chairman of all have no way. How come he will know it? Even if he is killed, he cannot believe it. ¡°Dad¡± Zhao Xue dragged a long nasal voice, coquetry shouted. ¡°Ok, I am eating, you see?¡± Zhao Qianlei could not bear his daughter¡¯s disappointment. He hurriedly brought Jin Wen Jiedu Dan and took it. He sat cross-legged on the ground, running his energy to dissolve the drug. At the entrance of Dan medicine, Zhao Qianlei felt like he swallowed a mass of flame, which made him thirsty. When the drug power completely melted away, his whole body meridians seemed to be soaked in hot springs, no longer cold at the beginning. The unknown toxic substance in the body was wrapped by the drug power of Gold Dan, and was suppressed in a corner of the body and could not move. ¡°It was really effective and suppressed the toxicity.¡± Zhao Qianlei was not overjoyed. He stood up and laughed. Although Gold Dan did not remove the poison, at least he did not have to worry about the retrogression of cultivation in the next few months. The rest will be discussed from a long-term perspective. ¡°Congratulations to Dad.¡± Zhao Xue saw this, immediately breathed a sigh of relief, patting the towering chest, and said, ¡°Master Rong Hua did not deceive people.¡± ¡°Rong master previously not to say that there is nothing to do? How can this golden grain Dan be refined now? ¡± Zhao Qianlei said curiously. Chapter 13 ¡°Master Rong read a lot of classic Dan medicine because he didn¡¯t get rid of the poison on dad last time. He said that the poison on dad was the Yin Han attribute. If he practiced the Dan medicine from Yang to Gang, even if he couldn¡¯t eradicate the poison, he should have no problem suppressing it.¡± ¡°The best thing is to use the demon nucleus and JingXie of the gold-plated tiger, so the day before yesterday he came to see Dad. When he wanted Dad to send someone to kill the gold-plated tiger, his daughter saw him. She didn¡¯t want Dad to bother, so she took Uncle Chen Xian to Desperate Forest on her own initiative.¡± Zhao Xue said, looking carefully at Zhao Qianlei, ¡°Dad won¡¯t blame his daughter for making decisions without authorization.¡± ¡°Silly wench, how can dad blame you, you are also for the sake of dad! ah, however, you have to ensure their own safety later, otherwise, if there is any mishap, dad I don¡¯t regret for a lifetime.¡± Zhao Qianlei stretched out his hand and patted his daughter¡¯s head, with a slight laughed. ¡°However, who knew that the tiger with golden stripes was so powerful that Uncle Chen Xian was no match. Had it not been for the rescue of a gentleman, my daughter would have been in danger.¡± Zhao Xue vomited her small tongue and said. ¡°what? Is there anything else? ¡± Hearing this, Zhao Qianlei¡¯s whole body hair started to twitch. I didn¡¯t expect to kill a golden tiger, but it could be so dangerous. What does Chen Xian do for food? Don¡¯t you know to bring more guards? ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to be nervous. Isn¡¯t it okay for your daughter?¡± Zhao Xue could not help laughing at Torre¡¯s nervousness. He was sweet and stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhao Qianlei¡¯s arm. When he was about to go to Desperate Forest to meet Ye Qianghan, he said again what he had saved. ¡°Dad, if you meet any gentleman in the future, you must repay him well.¡± ¡°Well, Cher, you can rest assured that when you see him in the future, dad will naturally not mistreat him.¡± Zhao Qianlei said, don¡¯t say Ye Qianghan saved himself indirectly. just because he saved his precious pimple, he would have to report it to Ye Qianghan. ¡°Well, thank dad.¡± Zhao Xue laughed and looked extremely happy. her eyelashes were fanned lightly and her eyes showed a ray of admiration. As if Ye Qianghan¡¯s departure had reappeared in front of him, the sword that surprised him was incomparable. The sword not only killed the fierce and incomparable golden tiger, but also saved himself and others from birth. At the same time, also like thunder, fell into her heart. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Ye Qianghan only felt that his body suddenly felt no pain. What he got was an unprecedented sense of comfort. He immediately opened his eyes and found that the barrel had turned from a golden red gold liquid into ordinary clear water. And his body was covered with thick blood scabs, slightly move, scab shell have broken down, revealing the white skin inside. ¡°Wow¡± Ye Qianghan stepped out of the barrel with a splash. At this time, his body was as full of qi and blood as gold and iron. He had already reached the first level of immobile body of the divine king, and his body was as refined as steel. Now even if the warrior is a warrior with nine accomplishments, it is not impossible to break his skin with all one¡¯s strength, even if it is hard to resist the low-order and third-order master. ¡°It was really strong.¡± After Ye Qianghan put on his clothes, a smile appeared on his mouth. As far as he knew, there were not many third-order master in Anding City except those contemporary householders of large families. If it is true, he can¡¯t beat it, but if he runs away, no one can stop him. Adapted to the changes of the body a little bit, Ye Qianghan put on a mask, pulled open the door and went out when he was fully in control. In the hall of the sky-high suite, Su Yifei was sitting on a brocade cave and practicing. when he heard a noise, he saw Ye Qianghan coming out. he immediately finished practicing and quickly walked to the front of Ye Qianghan. he smiled and said, ¡°gentleman, are you out of the gate? Are you hungry, I¡¯ll arrange food and drinks for you. ¡± ¡°good¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and practiced for so long. If it weren¡¯t for the tonic effect of the liquid medicine, he would have starved to death. At this moment, Su Yifei said, he immediately felt hungry. ¡°gentleman, please wait a moment.¡± Su Yifei trotted out immediately, and in a short time brought in more than a dozen dishes of fragrant and steaming food, which was quickly placed in front of Ye Qianghan. ¡°gentleman, please use it.¡± ¡°good¡± Ye Qianghan nodded his head, and his eyes swept away Su Yifei. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He remembered that she had only been a martial artist before. Why did she suddenly become a martial artist now? The training effect of this level suite is so horrible? ¡°Yes, there is progress.¡± Ye Qianghan said in praise. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to gentleman. Without gentleman, I¡¯m afraid it would take at least half a year to achieve the quadruple of martial arts.¡± Su Yifei said gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Come, eat together, I have something to ask you.¡± Ye Qianghan looked at the table full of food in front of her and was speechless. The girl was supposed to feed pigs, and the whole table was full. ¡°No, no, gentleman, you eat, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Su Yifei said at once that Ye Qianghan had already made her grateful to have allowed her to practice here. Now she can¡¯t pull down her face if she rubs on it again. ¡°How many days have I been practicing?¡± Ye Qianghan took a look at Su Yifei and knew that she had a thin face. She didn¡¯t force it immediately and asked softly. ¡°gentleman, you have been practicing for seven days.¡± Su Yifei replied. ¡°Seven days? For so long. ¡± Ye Qianghan said unexpectedly, ¡°Let¡¯s hear what interesting things have happened here recently.¡± ¡°Interesting things?¡± Su Yifei bit his lip lightly. he did not understand what Ye Qianghan meant at the moment. he thought for a moment and said, ¡°there is nothing interesting about it. three days later, Ouyang Mingyue, the eldest daughter of Ouyang family, will hold a bar mitzvah. the whole city of Anding will be a sensation.¡± ¡°I heard Ouyang family is very concerned about this and invited many families from Anding city to attend the ceremony. then it will be very lively.¡± ¡°The bar mitzvah?¡± Ye Qianghan smiled with a cold smile in his eyes. ¡°Miss Ouyang has a beautiful appearance and unique talent. She is also in charge of Phoenix fighters. She is a world-renowned actress. I don¡¯t know how many young Toshiko has been charmed. gentleman can have a look before he has time.¡± Su Yifei laughed, eyes reveal the look of admiration, for OuYangMingYue, even if she is a woman, is also very admire. Out of the corner of his eye, he found Ye Qianghan absent-minded and thought he didn¡¯t like it. He hurriedly and cleverly said, ¡°In addition, our chamber of commerce will hold an auction tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if the gentleman is interested.¡± ¡°Auction? What it is? ¡± Ye Qianghan looked up and asked, with a hint of surprise on his face, thinking in his heart that he did not know whether the auction could have something satisfying for himself. Chapter 14 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, gentleman, I ¡­ my level is too low to enroll in the auction list, and I just heard others say that it was a spear in the auction, reaching the yellow level.¡± Su Yifei said shyly. The Empire of the Black Dragon weapon is divided into four levels: heaven, earth, black, and yellow, ranking at the highest level to the lowest level. Each grade is divided into low, medium, high, and peak. Su Yifei mouth said yellow level high-order pike, although the level is not high, in the city of stability is one of the tops, even if those big family householders use only this class of weapons, as for the elders of the family with only middle-order or low-order weapons. Can imagine, this kind of level of weapons appeared in the auction house, which will cause much disturbance. ¡°pike?¡± Ye Qianghan immediately became interested. In the Tartarus tradition, he liked a set of marksmanship very much, which was called regicide marksmanship. The marksmanship level is divine. When you practice a great achievement, one shot can break the river and kill the gods. ¡­ But he doesn¡¯t have a suitable pike at present, so he can¡¯t practice. Now he sees auction had a pike, immediately determined to get the handle pike. But the thought of himself added up to about 60,000 pieces, his brow wrinkled. As far as he knows, yellow-grade high-end weapons need at least 80,000 to 100,000 silver coins on the market, and if they are sold at auction houses, the price is more expensive. If you happen to meet several people who also want to buy, it is not impossible to double the price. ¡°by the way, Spirit Stone¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes brightened and he remembered the mountain of Spirit Stone in Tartarus and had an idea immediately. Spirit Stone is a kind of ore that is born from the mountains that contain the nimbus of heaven and earth through precipitation and compression over time. This kind of ore has abundant nimbus. If it is used for cultivation, it has a powerful effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. In particular, it is used to promote the impact barrier and has the effect of playing against the sky. Moreover, Spirit Stone can also be used as a source of power for arrays, puppets, etc. Therefore, a Spirit Stone can be worth tens of millions of silver coins at the lowest price. Although there are numerous arrays in Tartarus, there are also numerous mountains that contain majestic aura. These spiritual veins are equipped with a powerful array for guiding spirits. The aura in the mountains is input to the power center of each array to keep the array running safely. But because there are many arrays is idle, is to hoard down a huge amount of Spirit Stone. Ye Qianghan felt that there was no problem with hundreds or thousands of them. ¡°If I want to auction something now, can I?¡± Ye Qianghan said. ¡°it¡­ I¡¯m afraid not.¡± ¡°As far as I know, everything auctioned at the auction was arranged in advance and printed into a list and sent to all families. If it is changed without authorization, people will think it is too serious and will damage the reputation of our chamber of commerce.¡± ¡°Moreover, for so many years, I have never heard of a precedent of temporary joining.¡± Su Yifei wanted to think and said. ¡°Rules are for breaking.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed and turned a blind eye. Too serious? As far as he knows, the real aura has already disappeared in The Continent of Destiny. The vigor they use to cultivate now is not how many times weaker than the aura. What¡¯s more, what they are using now is only the yuan stone produced by the mountains containing vitality, which is quite different from Spirit Stone. He believed that he had brought out Spirit Stone. Those who participated in the auction did not think it was a joke but hoped that the more it was, the better. ¡°Take me to your president.¡± Ye Qianghan stood up and said, knowing that with Su Yifei¡¯s identity, it is impossible to make such a big decision. ¡°gentleman, with all due respect, what do you want to auction?¡± ¡°If the auction is not qualified enough, maybe I can¡¯t see the President¡¯s adult.¡± Su Yifei said in a low voice, his eyes carefully looking at Ye Qianghan, afraid to make him unhappy, and his small hands holding the skirt anxiously, looking pathetic. ¡°Well, let me show you.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled. Beautiful women are always a little privileged, and they are the kind he appreciates. He immediately took out a transparent spar, the size of a baby¡¯s fist, emitting faint light, and handed it to Su Yifei. ¡°Is this the element stone?¡± Su Yifei looked at the hands of quartz and said. But a closer look and feel not like, because the yuan stone transparency is not as high as the quartz, and hold in hand, feel refreshed, body strength surging fluctuations, seems to want to devour the quartz. ¡°is this Spirit Stone?¡± Su Yifei warbled and said, looking at Ye Qianghan disbelievingly, his small mouth could be stuffed with another steamed bun. the element stone is an amazing object that is hard to see for her. She didn¡¯t expect to see a Spirit Stone that is dozens of times and hundreds of times more precious than the element stone today. She felt like a dream. She couldn¡¯t imagine how much sensation this Spirit Stone would cause if it appeared at the auction. ¡°A little eye.¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and smiled, ¡°now can you take me to the president?¡± ¡°No, no, no, no, gentleman, Spirit Stone, you cannot auction.¡± Su Yifei quickly returned the magic stone to Ye Qianghan and said anxiously. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qianghan asked curiously, he needs money now. What does he sell instead of the magic stone? Do you sell yourself? ¡°gentleman, the magic stone is extremely valuable. If you let others know, you will even cause a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°You have to know that ordinary people are innocent and carry their sins with them.¡± Su Yifei kindly warned that she really didn¡¯t want Ye Qianghan to suffer an accident because of the magic stone because he was the first person who didn¡¯t despise himself because of his identity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause trouble, but I will never be afraid of trouble.¡± Ye Qianghan stretched out his hand and patted Su Yifei on the head and whispered, but was deeply moved by her kindness. ¡°All right, you come with me.¡± Seeing this, Su Yifei knew that Ye Qianghan¡¯s decision could not be changed and had to nod his head and agree. In a luxurious room in Wanjin Commerce, Wei Wen leaned against the wide chair back and seemed to be thinking about something, but out of the corner of his eye he casually glanced at the two gray quartz on the table. The quartz is holy stuff that many martial artists dream of, element stone. Yuanshi is divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower. And an inferior element stone can make speed up the cultivation. If someone uses it, for one day, and the total amount of its primordial qi is equal to the sum of the primordial qi absorbed in normal meditation for half a month. Moreover, the element stone is indispensable for impacting the promotion barrier because of its purer primordial qi. Therefore, Yuanshi is a popular commodity in the Empire and even The Continent of Destiny. An inferior element stone is worth at least 50,000 silver coins and a good one is priceless. Now, the two inferior Yuanshi are so fruitless in front of Wei Wen that they are within easy reach and it must be false to say they are not tempted. But at the thought of the terms offered by the other party, he hesitated again. Sitting opposite Wei Wen, Lin Feng sipped tea leisurely and watched Wei Wen secretly. His heart was very proud. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone would have trouble with the element stone. Chapter 15 ¡°Cousins, what are you still hesitant? Isn¡¯t it to drive away a hillbilly? How big is it? ¡± ¡°Besides, if someone is really making things difficult, isn¡¯t Lin still holding it for you?¡± Jin Fang saw that Wei Wen was still hesitating and immediately said in a charming voice. ¡°What do you know? If I let the president know that I drove away from the residents of the sky-class suite without authorization, I would have done my job, and maybe even lost my life. ¡± Wei Wen said with a wry smile. ¡°Since Wei is timid and timid, then I¡¯d better not come here.¡± Lin Feng stood up and said, stretched out his hand to pick up two element stones on the table and walked out. ¡°Are you sure the man has no background?¡± Looking at two element stones missed, Wei Wen¡¯s heart like a knife cut. ¡°Of course, if I had any background, would I be stupid enough to provoke an enemy for my family?¡± Hearing this, Lin Feng immediately knew there was a chance and immediately laughed. ¡°Well, who is that?¡± Wei Wen grind teeth nodding and agreed. ¡°frank¡± When Lin Feng put the two element stones in front of Wei Wen again, ¡°this man¡¯s name is Ye Qianghan, and he lives in the suite. master Wei only needs to drive him out of Wanjin Commerce, and the rest is left to me.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and chase him away.¡± Wei Wen can¡¯t wait to pack up element stones, but he nods. ¡°This will help master Wei.¡± Lin Feng hand way, eyes flashed a cruel light. In my heart, I made a determined effort and said, ¡°You wait for the man named Ye. Don¡¯t think you can¡¯t help hiding in Wanjin Commerce. I¡¯ll let you know later how miserable it will be to offend me.¡± Since he was wounded by Ye Qianghan last time, he almost lost his lifeblood. He vowed that he must break Ye Qianghan into ten thousand pieces in order to dispel his hatred. Now, as soon as his injury has improved, he can¡¯t wait to catch up. However, Ye Qianghan has been living in Wanjin Commerce. He also dares not directly start work, so he has to let Wei Wen drive Ye Qianghan out first. When the time comes, is it up to him to kill or cut? He did not believe that in Anding City, a little crafty pimp who did not know where to come from could beat himself. ¡°Master, Su Yifei has something to ask for.¡± At this time, there was a gentle voice outside the door. ¡°Su Yifei?¡± Before Wei Wen could speak, Jin Fang said, ¡°Cousin, she is the bitch who received Ye Qianghan this time. You¡¯d better drive her out of Wanjin Commerce.¡± ¡°Yes, if Master Wei can drive her away together, I will give you two element stones.¡± Lin Feng suddenly shine at the moment, said with a smile. Although he lost element stones in vain in order to get rid of Ye Qianghan, which made him extremely distressed, if he could get what he wanted, he would not mind sending another two element stones to Wei Wen, because he coveted Su Yifei¡¯s beauty for not a day or two. ¡°Okay, deal.¡± Wei Wen nodded, saying that Ye Qianghan did not know the root of the problem, but Su Yifei did know that he was neither from a large family nor backed by anyone in Wanjin Commerce. it was completely without any pressure to drive away such a receptionist in his own right. ¡°good¡± Lin Feng hurriedly picked up element stones and handed it to Wei Wen, seemingly very generous, but his eyes inadvertently flashed through a look of flesh pain, showing how much he is not giving up at this time. There were only ten element stones on him, but the family gave him to participate in the auction for a rainy day. I didn¡¯t expect to find four in a flash. He didn¡¯t know how to go back like the family. But the thought of being able to get Su Yifei later and do whatever she likes on her lithe and graceful charming body suddenly made her feel very beautiful again. ¡°Come on in.¡± Wei Wen received the benefits, immediately sitting to the original position, said. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Su Yifei heard what Wei Wen said, immediately opened the door and came in, found Jin Fang and Lin Feng, good-looking eyebrows is not a wrinkly, but still did not stop, continue to walk towards Wei Wen. Behind her was Ye Qianghan wearing a silver mask. ¡°Su Yifei, what do you mean? It is a great honor for you to meet your master. You are so ungrateful and bring a stranger in. You think this is your home. ¡± As soon as Jin Fang saw Ye Qianghan, he immediately caught the reason and smiled. ¡°I brought Night gentleman here for my own reason. I don¡¯t need you to do much.¡± Su Yifei was a little angry. She didn¡¯t know how she offended Jin Fang. She targeted her no matter what she did. ¡°Yi Fei, what can I do for you to find me?¡± Wei Wen coughed softly, interrupted their quarrel, and then looked at Ye Qianghan behind Su Yifei. ¡°Well, your excellency, Ye Qianghan, that gentleman wants to auction some things. He needs to see your excellency, please inform your excellency.¡± Su Yifei said. ¡°Auction what things? Let¡¯s take a look at this master. If he is qualified for the auction, he will make the decision and arrange it at the next auction. There is no need for trouble. ¡± Wei Wen said that as a master, he still has this right. ¡°I need to get something at this auction.¡± Ye Qianghan stepped forward and said. ¡°Funny, everything auctioned in each auction house is arranged in advance and announced to all parties. This is the same rule for any auction house for a thousand years. Who do you think you are, and you can change it if you say so?¡± Jin Fang sneered. ¡°Some people just don¡¯t know what little ground there is and think that all the things that have been fished out from any corner can be auctioned at auction.¡± Lin Feng said with a cold smile. ¡°If this gentleman wants to take part in this auction, I¡¯m sorry, even meeting the president is useless, please go back.¡± Wei Wen said, but his voice just fell, only to hear a bang, a baby fist-sized quartz fell in front of him. ¡°Bold ¡­ Spirit Stone¡± Wei Wen was startled, was furious, a see quartz appearance, immediately like a cat was stepping on the tail, directly stood up. Although Spirit Stone has been dead for a long time, as the principal of Wanjin Commerce, he still has some eyesight. At first glance, it can be seen that this quartz in front of him is the Spirit Stone that cultivator has always dreamed of. He vaguely remembered that when Wanjin Commerce finally auctioned Spirit Stone, it was still 40 years ago. he was only a reception page at that time. the auction was held in the imperial city. at that time, the whole imperial city was a sensation. some rare peerless men broke through the gates and the scene was extremely hot. He didn¡¯t expect that today, he could hold the Spirit Stone that made countless strong people jealous of the heartbeat with his own hands. Suddenly, his whole body trembled a little. ¡°Spirit Stone?¡± Jin Fang and Lin Feng and others hurriedly looked at the quartz on the desktop, face suddenly a green a red, appear very embarrassed. Just now he looked down upon somebody else and said that he had found it in a corner, and they threw out a Spirit Stone in an instant. The slap on the face. Chapter 16 ¡°Stolen?¡± Wei Wen took Spirit Stone and looked at Lin Feng with a surprised face. The auction only looked at the value of the item, but he never cared whether you stole it or robbed it. ¡°Shameless villain, this Spirit Stone is mine. How dare you take it out for auction?¡± Lin Feng pointed to Ye Qianghan and shouted with indignation. ¡°yours?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Lin Feng incredulously. This product was not beaten silly by yourself last time, was it? Do you have Spirit Stone, and you don¡¯t have any pressure in your heart? ¡°You give a dirty lie, Spirit Stone is Ye Qianghangentleman, how can it be yours?¡± Su Yifei was furious. ¡°Well, tell me! did he rob my storage seven days ago?¡± Lin Feng looked at Su Yifei asked. ¡°You ¡­ me¡± Su Yifei was immediately asked red-faced and could not answer. Seven days ago, she saw Ye Qianghan rob Lin Feng¡¯s ring with her own eyes. She said no, that was lying and against her conscience. She said yes, and she felt sorry for Ye Qianghan. For a while, the little girl¡¯s tears were falling. ¡°This gentleman, if you really robbed Lin Shao of this Spirit Stone, the principal still suggests that you give Lin Shao back, making big things smaller and small things smaller.¡± Wei Wen said that he is a man of genius, and would not know what idea Bai Linfeng was playing. Immediately decided to side with Lin Feng. At the same time, his eyes looked coldly at Ye Qianghan, with cold light flashing. Ye Qianghan is just a double martial artist. With his samurai state, he can be shot to death in a minute. ¡°Hey, this is going to rob.¡± When Ye Qianghan first came in, he saw that they were looking at themselves in the wrong way and thought that they would make things difficult for themselves at most. However, he did not realize that he had underestimated their lower limit. What, do I look so easy to bully? Ye Qianghan felt his nose and thought with some amusement. ¡°Boy, how do you want to die?¡± When Lin Feng saw that Wei Wen was cooperating with him, he immediately felt calm and sneered at Ye Qianghan. ¡°why? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but it¡¯s itchy again. ¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s mouth turned up with a disdainful smile. He really didn¡¯t understand the superiority of this product and looked like he was eating himself. With his martial five-fold cultivation, or by the samurai in front of a heavy master? Master? I think he is the Lord dead. In Desperate Forest, the seven-and eight-weight monster beast of the samurai did not know how many heads it had killed, and would care about such an old man who had just entered the samurai class? This is not how international jokes are played. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Lin Fengqi nearly vomited blood. After he was wounded by Ye Qianghan last time, his family laughed and even some elders were dissatisfied with himself. This made him suffocated with anger. Now Ye Qianghan still dares not to mention which pot, and immediately let him kill his heart. ¡°Brush¡± Lin Feng quickly stepped forward, drew out his sword, and stabbed Ye Qianghan in the past. The light of the sword was like a poisonous snake coming out of a hole. With the shock of his wrist, it hit Ye Qianghan in three major points: the eyebrows, throat, and chest. It covered Ye Qianghan¡¯s body faintly and blocked his movement. This was a sharp and strange style, apparently intended to kill Ye Qianghan with a sword. This sword technique is a treasure of Linjiazhen clan. Its name is Thundersnake Sword Technique. It is of the highest grade. When refining to Dacheng, there are thunder snakes and false shadows, leaping to kill people with incomparable power. Although Lin Feng has only reached the initial stage, he can kill opponents below his own level. Even if he is competing at the same level, he is still very sharp. ¡°gentleman, be careful.¡± At the sight of this, Su Yifei exclaimed aloud. He did not expect Lin Feng to be so vicious. He said he would start work without even saying hello. It was simply a disgrace to Wu Xiu. ¡°flashy and false¡± Ye Qianghan looked at the sharp sword move in front of him, and his eyes were extremely disdainful. This sword move may be amazing to others, but in his eyes it is nonsense, and his body doesn¡¯t even mean to move, let alone to say a sword. ¡°Die for me.¡± Lin Feng growled in the heart, see he can¡¯t even dodge and thought it was scared silly by his sword, suddenly grinning shouted. ¡°You think too much.¡± Ye Qianghan was barely an inch away from the tip of the other side¡¯s sword. He only heard the crunchy sound. Lin Feng¡¯s intuitive arm was numb, and his long sword could not be controlled. He fell to the ground with a click. Then Ye Qianghan, probing his arm, severely hit Lin Feng in the chest, flying him dozens of feet, thundering and spitting blood on the top of the floor. ¡°How is it possible?¡± Lin Feng face upheaval, mouth shouted. Last time he lost to Ye Qianghan, he could say that he did not have weapons, but this time he used weapons himself and was not even his opponent. He broke his sword technique, which he was proud of, with only one move, and beat himself seriously, which immediately made him so proud that he could not accept the fact. Which of these is a double warrior, even a double warrior is not so fierce. ¡°Because you are too weak.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, throwing a punch at Lin Feng¡¯s face again, his eyes full of murderous look. Let him go once because he didn¡¯t want to cause another trouble, but since he still dared to provoke himself, he felt sorry for God if he didn¡¯t kill him. ¡°Master Wei, help me!¡± When Lin Feng saw this, he was frightened and rushed to Wei Wen for help. By this time, he had already been captured by Ye Qianghan¡¯s powerful tourist trap and ran towards Wei Wen, crawling and rolling. ¡°Stop, dare to commit murder in Wanjin Commerce. Do you know how to the word ¡®death?¡¯ ¡± Wei Wen shouted loudly. An aggressive momentum rose from him. He saw his hands rise and fall, and a huge shadow of his palm was shot at Ye Qianghan. ¡°With you? Also dare to fight with me? ¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, his long sword drawn out of its sheath, and gave a ¡°brush¡± sound. The sword was like a straight stab from Feihong to Wei Wen. Although this sword is a simple stab, its speed is as fast as a lightning flash, let a person overwhelmed. Wei Wenjian couldn¡¯t help shrinking his pupil. He didn¡¯t think that a double worm of the martial artist could use his sword technique so fast that he felt inevitable when a warrior was rebuilt. It seemed that no matter how he dodged, he could only face the stabbing of the other side¡¯s fast sword in the end. This child should be killed! Wei Wen¡¯s heart was filled with murder. This is a peerless genius. Without mentioning his martial arts cultivation, he cannot compete with his swordsmanship alone if he grows up over time. Since we have chosen to offend, we must nip the danger in the bud as soon as possible. Read down, Wei Wen will body strength without reservation surge out, originally several meters in size palm shadow immediately exploded several times, with the trend of wan fu improper toward Ye Qianghan repression. What if your sword technique is peerless? Before your sword reaches me, it will be made into a pile of rotten meat. No matter how strong your sword technique is, it is useless. Chapter 17 ¡°Ah¡± Seeing this, Su Yifei could not help covering her mouth and exclaiming that her charming little face was so pale with fear that she could not bear to see Ye Qianghan being filmed as meat paste. boom Afterimage of hand bombarded Ye Qianghan in a twinkling of an eye. After seeing Ye Qianghan¡¯s body shape, the sword was still as powerful as the wind. He only heard the sound of ¡°snow¡± and stabbed Wei Wen directly in the chest. The bright red blood slowly overflowed along the blade. ¡°You ¡­ how could you be okay?¡± Wei Wen looked at Ye Qianghan like a ghost. his palm was infused with 80% vigor. even a warrior could not resist it. Ye Qianghan was an only Martial artist. When did the class-2 martial artist become so powerful? This is simply inconceivable and shocking. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, originally I wanted to stab you through with a sword, because the palm wind hit me and was stopped for a moment, only one inch.¡± Ye Qianghan replied honestly that if he was stronger, this sword could definitely make the other side feel cold, and he could also make two turns in passing. ¡°Poof¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s voice dropped, and Wei Wen directly spat out blood in succession. This was so hurtful that it was even more violent than a sharp sword penetrating the body. ¡°Now do you know how to write the dead word?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Wei Wen seriously and asked, with a flash of murder in his eyes. He never showed mercy to his opponent. ¡°You ¡­ you can¡¯t kill me. I am the principal of Wanjin Commerce. If you kill me, you will be against Wanjin Commerce. Then no one in heaven or earth can save you.¡± Feeling Ye Qianghan¡¯s murder, Wei Wen immediately shouted, his eyes showing great fear. He didn¡¯t want to die. He is the principal of Wanjin Commerce. In addition to the president, it can be said that the whole chamber of commerce is exclusive to him and has a lot of benefits for him to grab and enjoy. How can he die in this way? Therefore, when it came to the chance of life and death, he did not care about his face, so he had to pull out the banner of the Wanjin Commerce, hoping to make Ye Qianghan have scruples and spare his own life. ¡°Gentleman Ye, you can¡¯t kill him, then you will be pursued endlessly by Wanjin Commerce.¡± Su Yifei ran to Ye Qianghan and said so. The reason why she said so was not to intercede for Wei Wen but to worry about Ye Qianghan. only in Wanjin Commerce did she know its horror. A few years ago, a young master of a large family, believing that his family was strong, killed a maid in Wanjin Commerce. As a result, he and the whole family were all killed by Wanjin Commerce in less than one day, leaving no dogs or chickens. She didn¡¯t want Ye Qianghan to follow in the footsteps of the young master of the large family because of a temporary lapse of time. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you face and spare this trash.¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Su Yifei, hesitated slightly, then took back the Spirit Stone in Wei Wen¡¯s hand, and immediately withdrew the long sword stuck in Wei Wen¡¯s chest. In doing so, he was not afraid that Wanjin Commerce would become enemies with himself but worried that he really killed this shit master so that he could walk away. When Wanjin Commerce could not find himself, would he be implicated in Su Yifei? He didn¡¯t want such a kind woman to suffer an accident because of herself. ¡°Thank you, gentleman.¡± Su Yifei hurriedly thanked him, stretched out his hand to hold the tottering Wei Wen, and asked with concern, ¡°Master, are you all right?¡± ¡°Get out¡± Wei Wen narrowly escaped death. Instead of receiving Su Yifei¡¯s love, he pushed Su Yifei away in disgust and shouted loudly. Su Yifei was unable to escape. His forehead slammed into the corner of a table and he fell to the ground with his head broken. ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan saw this great anger and stepped forward to help Su Yifei up. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Said, and in the hands of a sword refers to, murder solemnity. ¡°Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings.¡± Wei Wen got a fright, the body hurriedly straight back quickly motioning with his hand said. ¡°gentleman, forget it.¡± Su Yifei stretched out his hand and pressed it on Ye Qianghan¡¯s handle holding the sword, and said imploringly. As the warm touch came from the palm of his hand, Su Yifei immediately blushed and quickly withdrew his palm. He stood up from Ye Qianghan¡¯s arms and took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood from his forehead to hide his shyness. She has never had such intimate contact with any man for such a long time. being held by Ye Qianghan, she immediately felt her heart beat faster and her whole body was soft, as if been poisoned, unable to lift the slightest strength. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A loud thunder came, and an old man in flower armor came in angrily. The old man was dressed in a white robe, sage-like type, and his eyes swept over him. A terrible momentum swept out of him, making people feel like they were facing a mountain and heavy. ¡°Level-2 Samurai at class-9?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at the old man and his eyes shrank. The old man is a martial artist who has seen the highest cultivation so far, and he has a higher grade than him. But he did not have the slightest fear, because he believed that even if he could not beat the other side, he would be able to return the whole body. ¡°President?¡± ¡°Chairman, help me!¡± When Wei Wen saw the bearer, he ran to the old man crying like his son saw his parents. ¡°Master Wei, what happened? Huh? Who injured you, tell me, I am for you ¡± The old man was Tong Yan, president of Wanjin Commerce in Anding City. He had something to look for Wei Wen, and as soon as he came in, he found that it was like a big fight. Especially when he saw the horror of Wei Wen, he was furious. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°President recently bought a Spirit Stone, this boy instigated the chamber of commerce receptionist Su Yifei and came to steal it, unexpectedly caught by subordinate and Lin. instead of admitting to repentance, he hurt the subordinate and Lin.¡± Wei Wen told the wicked first, reaching for the wound in his chest, ¡°the subordinate¡¯s injury is his thorn, if it is heavier, the subordinate will never see the president again, still hope that the president will make the decision for the subordinate.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. President, I can testify that what Master Wei said is true.¡± ¡°President of the adult, subordinates are willing to testify, the fact is as master adults said, still hope the President of the adult family¡± When Lin Feng and Jin Fang saw this, they also said hastily. ¡°You ¡­ you, you say lies!¡± Su Yifei gas crisp ups and downs, never dreamed that Wei Wen and others should be so shameless, clearly is oneself and others want to greedy to kill, but suddenly said himself as a victim, it makes people feel chill. ¡°Mr. President, this is not the case.¡± Su Yifei hurried forward to explain the ins and outs of the incident, then pointed angrily at Wei Wen and said, ¡°do you live up to your conscience when you distort the facts with such unconsciousness?¡± ¡°You are making irresponsible remarks. The principal asked you. You said Spirit Stone belonged to him. What proof do you have?¡± Wei Wen sneered. Chapter 18 ¡°I ¡­¡± Su Yifei speechlessly and subconsciously looked at Ye Qianghan. ¡°Just because he is a rat with a hidden head and exposed tail, can he take out Spirit Stone? It¡¯s a big hall in the world. ¡± Wei Wen sneered. He did not believe Ye Qianghan could prove anything. After all, Spirit Stone didn¡¯t have a name on it. As long as he insisted that Spirit Stone was bought by himself, he would win. Although Spirit Stone certainly couldn¡¯t think of it, he was satisfied to kill Ye Qianghan. ¡°This gentleman, what do you say?¡± Tong Yan¡¯s eyebrows were wrinkled and both sides were reasonable, which made him not know who to listen to. According to the truth, he should have believed Wei Wen. However, seeing Ye Qianghan¡¯s appearance of no nervousness, he was very curious in his heart, so he decided to give him a chance to refute. He will not wrong a good man, nor will he appease a bad man. Although Spirit Stone is important, it is insignificant to Wanjin Commerce¡¯s reputation for thousands of years. Killing someone to take possession of a treasure is the martial artist¡¯s greatest fear. The Chamber of Commerce covets customer treasures and kills people to take possession of them, which is even a big taboo. As long as people with long brains know, this kind of thing can never be done. If it is spread, Wanjin Commerce¡¯s thousand-year reputation will surely be destroyed, even ten or one hundred Spirit Stone cannot be saved. Besides, the person who can produce Spirit Stone is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Ye Qianghan laughed scornfully, walked to the side of the table, and sat down with his legs on the table. He said, ¡°I came here to auction things and then was framed by your people and claimed that he bought them himself. This is a wonderful work.¡± ¡°What is even more wonderful is that you let me take something to prove what belongs to me.¡± ¡°The president¡¯s adult, you do really good?¡± Say that finish, Ye Qianghan looked at the child¡¯s face lightly, his face showing a hint of ridicule. ¡°So, you can¡¯t prove Spirit Stone is your own.¡± Tongyan asked, eyebrows a wrinkly, obviously for chess is difficult to decide. ¡°Chairman, since he can¡¯t produce any evidence, it shows that Spirit Stone is not his. I still hope that the President¡¯s adult will take it back and avenge his subordinates.¡± Wei Wen exultation, hurriedly loudly say. He looked at Ye Qianghan with extremely vicious eyes. If he hadn¡¯t beaten the other party, he would have rushed up and unloaded Ye Qianghan. ¡°Oh, since you said Spirit Stone is yours, what proof do you have?¡± Ye Qianghan jokingly asked Wei Wen, ¡°when did you acquire Spirit Stone and how much did it cost?¡± Who bought it from? How does the other party look ¡­ ¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s two-to-three rhetorical question raised the eyebrows of the child one point at a time. Spirit Stone has not been seen for hundreds of years in The Empire of Black Dragon. If it were true as Wei Wen said, he would certainly take credit for his acquisition of Spirit Stone in the first place, but he did not do so. Obviously, there is something fishy about this. ¡°This ¡­¡± Wei Wen was struck dumb by Ye Qianghan¡¯s rhetorical question and immediately shouted, ¡°Spirit Stone¡¯s acquisition is a secret of the Chamber of Commerce, and I would explain it to you as a mere outsider. This is outrageous.¡± ¡°This Spirit Stone is what you call Spirit Stone.¡± Ye Qianghan threw spirit stone onto the table and said. ¡°Yes, this is it.¡± At the sight of Spirit Stone, Wei Wen immediately flashed his eyes and rushed over to snatch Spirit Stone quickly and incomparably. He handed it to Tong Yan with a flattering face and said, ¡°Mr. President, this is Spirit Stone that his subordinates bought the day before yesterday. Because the president has been busy recently, his subordinates have not disturbed the president. Now, please accept the custody of the president.¡± ¡°Well, in that case, please hand in the acquisition record.¡± Tong Yan took Spirit Stone and said coldly. ¡°This ¡­¡± Wei Wen was dumbfounded and said, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Mr. President?¡± ¡°As long as you see the record, you can determine the ownership of Spirit Stone, so that the president can have a legitimate reason to avenge you, right?¡± Tongyan said calmly. ¡°Report to the meeting, president, subordinate because, because see Spirit Stone, too surprised at that time, forgot to make records.¡± Wei Wen stammered, the body subconsciously back a few steps, some bravery quiver of looking at the child¡¯s face. According to Wanjin Commerce regulations, anyone who purchases items needs to register them at the first time, especially valuables. In addition to registering them for the first time, they also need to inform their superiors of their decision on time. Otherwise, they will be expelled from Wanjin Commerce or executed on the spot. This regulation is to prevent people from greedy for treasures and to protect the safety of treasures to a greater extent because if extremely valuable treasures are reported to the General Chamber of Commerce, the General Chamber of Commerce will immediately send strong guards or escort them back to the General Chamber of Commerce for safekeeping to ensure that the goods are safe. However, Wei Wen is simply making irresponsible remarks and intentionally trying to frame Ye Qianghan. Tong Yan asked him to get the records. Even if he was killed, he would not be able to get them. Now, only the dead duck has a hard mouth and is holding on. ¡°You son of a bitch ¡­¡± Tong Yan immediately flew into a rage and pointed at Wei Wen, hoping to slap him to death. he still did not understand the truth of the matter, so he lived for so many years in vain. Certainly, as Su Yifei said, Wei Wen saw Ye Qianghan take out the Spirit Stone and saw that the other party¡¯s cultivation was not high, so he wanted to kill and seize the treasure. However, he did not expect to be killed instead of being killed. As a result, he took a bite back after being caught by himself, hoping to use his own hands to slay Ye Qianghan in order to cover up his evil deeds. It can kill his heart and punish his trade! He really can¡¯t imagine how bad the news will bring to Wanjin Commerce. ¡°You don¡¯t have evidence, unfortunately, I do.¡± Ye Qianghan said with a sudden light smile. ¡°You ¡­ what evidence do you have?¡± Wei Wen is still dying. ¡°As we all know, the smell of Yuanshi excavated from the same Yuanshi mine is the same. If there is any difference, it is only a matter of weight.¡± ¡°Spirit Stone, the same.¡± With a wave of his hand, Ye Qianghan immediately dropped two more Spirit Stones on the table. ¡°You can¡¯t say it¡¯s such a coincidence, the Spirit Stone you bought happens to come from the same mine as mine.¡± ¡°How can you ¡­ still, have Spirit Stone?¡± Wei Wen screamed like a ghost. That¡¯s Spirit Stone. There hasn¡¯t been one in hundreds of years. He wants to take one, but it doesn¡¯t count. There are still two. It¡¯s like heaven has no eyes. ¡°Shameless, give me death¡± Tong Yan roared, raise a handbreadth, and gave a pat on Wei Wen¡¯s chest, only to hear a bang, Wei Wen was killed by a handbreadth blowing off out of the door. ¡°You deserve to die too.¡± Tong Yan killed Wei Wen, but it was still hard to extinguish the anger in his heart. He looked aside at Lin Feng and Jin Fang. He grabbed the two men in front of him with his hands. In each other¡¯s horrified eyes, he broke their necks without hesitation and threw her out of the door to throw rubbish. Chapter 19 ¡°President¡± A hurried footstep came, the chamber of commerce guard heard the sound, quickly ran up, saw lying on the aisle Wei Wen, Jin Fang and Lin Feng¡¯s body, looking at the furious child¡¯s face, all looked at each other. ¡°Get out¡± TongYan twists ahead to shout, nine heavy warrior momentum like mountain tsunami foaming at the mouth, all the guards frighten all pale, word will drag the three bodies away. Mama ah, this president¡¯s anger is too horrible. They feel that if they stay one more second, they will be torn to pieces. ¡°This is not afraid of crazy.¡± Su Yifei looked at the strong momentum of Tong Yan¡¯s whole body and the monstrous ferocity of killing three people. The charming body could not help shivering and subconsciously approached Ye Qianghan. She has always heard that the president has a bad temper and is unkind. Now she thinks that others have made a mistake. This is not a bad temper, it is killing devil ah. ¡°This is really killing people if they don¡¯t agree.¡± Ye Qianghan was dumbfounded. This product is more like a killer than himself. He thought that even if he exposed the truth of the matter, Tong Yan would punish Wei Wen and others at most, but he actually killed them all. Gee, this old man has too much character. I like it. ¡°Shout¡± Tong Yan killed three people in a row, and his anger was finally removed. He felt the reiki wave from Spirit Stone in his hand. His body felt as if he had been soaked in hot springs. He could not say how happy he was. His heart was filled with a feeling. I feel that as long as I can absorb the reiki in Spirit Stone, the nine accomplishments of the samurai who have been stagnant for many years will soar and it is easy to become the third-order master. ¡°Hey hey ¡­ I said you should give me back Spirit Stone.¡± Ye Qianghan looked at the child¡¯s face and reminded him. ¡°hmm?¡± On hearing what Ye Qianghan said, tong Yan immediately recovered from his vision and looked at Ye Qianghan. his originally cold and thoroughly evil expression disappeared in an instant. he walked up to Ye Qianghan with a smiling face and said, ¡°this gentleman makes you laugh. the family is unhappy, the family is unhappy.¡± ¡°Give me Spirit Stone first.¡± Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t like this and said to the child¡¯s face with a finger. ¡°no, no¡± The child¡¯s face gripped Spirit Stone subconsciously for fear of being robbed. ¡°This gentleman ¡­¡± ¡°The next name is Night.¡± Ye Qianghan said grumpily, what about this one and that one? People are famous trees and shadows. ¡°Yes, yes, night gentleman, less night, you do not say to want to Spirit Stone auction? This is a lot of trouble, otherwise, you can make a price and sell it directly to the president. ¡± Tong Yan said in a tone of consultation, if anything else is precious, he will return it without saying anything, but this is Spirit Stone, which is the key to his promotion. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not going to sell it.¡± Ye Qianghan continued to hook his finger and motioned the child to be quick and return Spirit Stone. ¡°Night gentleman, you can¡¯t do this, don¡¯t you have to be honest? In this way, how about I double the price? ¡± ¡°No, double, triple ¡­¡± Tong Yan implored, saying, look at that. as long as Ye Qianghan lets go, he is a fat sheep that can be slaughtered. ¡°My God, is this still the president of the legend who is inhuman and moody?¡± One side of the Su Yifei is not stunned by the child¡¯s actions, don¡¯t understand open Wanjin Commerce President, incredibly can to a Spirit Stone humble to this extent. This simply subverted her cognition. At once, the President¡¯s upright and tall shining image collapsed in her heart. At the same time, Ye Qianghan was deeply respected in her heart, and she looked very proud. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Ye Qianghan touched his chin with a thoughtful look. ¡°Money is not a problem, as long as you say.¡± Seeing Ye Qianghan¡¯s intention of loosening, Tong Yan immediately said exultantly. As soon as he spoke, he seemed to feel that his cowhide was blowing a little too big and added painfully, ¡°of course, it is better to have less.¡± ¡°Snow¡± Hearing this, Su Yifei immediately couldn¡¯t help laughing, feeling that the president was so cute. As soon as he laughed aloud, he knew that he had overstepped the limit. He hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Tong Yan, for fear that he would become angry with himself. Tong Yan was flushed with laughter by Su Yifei, but now he is in a good mood and has no intention of blaming. he just looked at Ye Qianghan expectantly, waiting for his offer. ¡°So, at tomorrow¡¯s auction, I have a few things in mind. You just have to pay the bill for me and the Spirit Stone will be yours.¡± Ye Qianghan said that he did not continue to tease children¡¯s faces. He was just a Spirit Stone, and Tartarus was full of them. Of course, this is also the reason why he looks good at children¡¯s faces. Otherwise, if he were someone else, he wouldn¡¯t give it to him even if he threw it away. ¡°Deal¡± Tong Yan burst out laughing and quickly put Spirit Stone into his storage ring in a good mood. He has seen the list of items to be auctioned tomorrow, and there is nothing particularly expensive, even if several items add up to the price of a Spirit Stone. To realize that Spirit Stone¡¯s aura is of great benefit to the promotion of martial artists. If a Spirit Stone is put on the auction floor, it will cost millions of silver coins or even more. Naturally, this business is a one-way ticket. ¡°So, I¡¯m giving you 500,000 silver coins as compensation.¡± Tongyan wanted to think, feel a little guilty said. ¡°Yes¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and said, he also lacks silver coins now. After all, there is still room for money in the future. You can¡¯t sell Spirit Stone when you are short of money. ¡°Don¡¯t you know humility?¡± Tong Yan didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianghan to promise so readily, staring at a pair of big eyes and shouting. ¡°Modesty? I didn¡¯t ask you to make it up to you. You should have laughed. ¡± Ye Qianghan turned his eyes and said. ¡°Compensation? What kind of compensation? ¡± The child¡¯s face froze. ¡°Hum, shouldn¡¯t I ask for compensation for Wei Wen?¡± Ye Qianghan said with a pair of course. ¡°You ¡­¡± Tong Yan almost jumped up. Wei Wen was killed by himself because of this incident. it¡¯s the so-called debt settlement. how dare you compensate? Where¡¯s the face? Do you want it? ¡°Am I wrong? You have to compensate for killing people and seizing wealth. ¡± ¡°And because of this, my young heart has been greatly hurt, you have to pay for it.¡± ¡°If my soul is hurt, I have no intention to practice. You have to compensate for this.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t practice, my safety will not be guaranteed and you will have to compensate.¡± Ye Qianghan counted one by one with his fingers. ¡°Ahem, it suddenly occurred to me that I have big things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Tong Yan¡¯s face turned white at the sight of this. My darling, according to his shameless algorithm, it is estimated that he cannot afford to sell the chamber of commerce. He quickly made an excuse and fled without waiting for Ye Qianghan to react. Chapter 20 ¡°How can the old man be like this? Can you get along well? ¡± Ye Qianghan looked at the back of the child¡¯s face and scolded. ¡°gentleman, according to your calculation, who will not run?¡± Su Yifei said with great joy, with a happy look between her eyes. Back in the sky suite, Ye Qianghan sat on the bed, holding a Spirit Stone in both hands, and began to practice. in a few days, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s bar mitzvah will be held, which means he will face a big war. Justice for the host of this body. This time his strength can be increased by one point, and he will have a better chance of winning the next war. He is now a fighter in 9th grade, and if he is stronger, he will be promoted to a second-class martial artist. There are not many 16-year-old second-class martial artists in the entire Empire of Black Dragon. Then, he will be proud and thousands of people will admire him. ¡°Hoo¡­¡± With the operation of Sky Knack, reiki poured into his body with his hands like the tide, and his breath was slowly strengthening. Although this process is very slow, I don¡¯t know how many times faster than other martial artists using vigor cultivation. The vitality is mottled and the aura is pure. There is no comparison between the two. The former is mixed with many substances that martial artists cannot absorb. During cultivation, one needs to extract the essence slowly and then convert the vitality into meta-force. It can be directly absorbed and used by a martial artist, eliminating the need for conversion and refining, and undoubtedly greatly shortening the practitioner¡¯s time. Moreover, under the same circumstances, the power of reiki eruption is even stronger, and the benefits of nourishing and strengthening the body of the Martial Artist are also several streets away from the Martial Artist. This is also why he wants a Spirit Stone regardless of his face. Because as long as his body is nourished by reiki, his meridians will be baptized by reiki, thus adding vitality far exceeding the nourishment of the primordial qi. Coupled with the pure and incomparable spiritual power of reiki, in the shortest possible time, he will be able to break through barriers with the strongest power and achieve the goal of promotion. An hour later, Ye Qianghan finally made Qi full of energy, apparently meeting the requirements for the promotion. ¡°This is the time.¡± Ye Qianghan burst with a shout in his heart. With his mind moving, the calm and wave-free Yuanhai immediately erupted like a tsunami, rushing upward with a strong vigor over Qi. Deep above the Qi, there is a golden gate towering. Sacred and dignified Above the gate, golden light overflowed, imposing manner was extraordinary, and there were thick and mysterious boulevards flowing in it. This is the gateway to the promotion of martial arts. Shoo ¡­ The surging tide of the Yuanhai Sea turned into an impressive pike, which thrust unstoppably straight at the gate of the main road. ¡°Boom¡± Under the impact of reiki, the gate of the avenue quivered at top speed, slowly opening a gap. Just as Ye Qianghan was about to break through the gate of the main road to advance to the samurai, a vast force suddenly crushed him, making him unable to move. Without the impact of the follow-up forces, the impressive pike that came out of the original qi unrealized immediately collapsed, and the gate of the avenue immediately closed and disappeared. ¡°Emperor Nishang, what do you ¡­ what do you really want to do?¡± Ye Qianghan became angry. As soon as the pressure was removed, his mind appeared on Yuxuefeng within Tartarus. He clearly felt that the sudden pressure came from Tartarus in his body. And within Tartarus, the only one who can move freely is Emperor Nishang. He never dreamed that a generation of great emperors would interrupt his promotion so shamelessly. The so-called broken people martial way, such as killing parents. It is a deadly feud. As a result, Ye Qianghan looked at the icy, snow-cold, and stunning Emperor Nishang and felt that she was so ugly and abominable that her heart was full of pitfalls. ¡°Is that all you have? As a master of Tartarus?¡± Emperor Nishang looked at Ye Qianghan and said faintly. ¡°Damn it¡± Ye Qianghan almost vomited blood with anger. She interrupted her promotion and instead said that she had no capacity. You really know how to complain about first. ¡°This is a mental method, it was given to me by Tuoba predecessors. You can see it first.¡± Emperor Nishang looked at Ye Qianghan, who was about to go on a rampage. His heart was shocked. He was afraid that Ye Qianghan would call out Sky Chains to embarrass himself again. He hurriedly reached for a finger, and a message entered Ye Qianghan¡¯s mind. Then he entered the shabby wooden house nearby. Since she was bullied by Ye Qianghan last time, she hated Ye Qianghan in her heart, so she planned to never meet with Ye Qianghan. She left Tartarus after she recovered her injury. However, she saw Ye Qianghan suddenly advance rashly today. Considering TaBaYu¡¯s kindness, she interrupted his promotion. ¡°Nine Turning Laws¡­¡± Ye Qianghan carefully looked at the mental method passed by Emperor Nishang and looked at each other with great surprise in his heart. If this mental method is true, then Emperor Nishang is not harming himself, but providing himself with a very powerful road. This mental skill is not complicated. It only allows the Martial Artist to compress Yuanhai¡¯s mental strength nine times before promotion. The strength of the Martial Artist promoted after nine turns will increase several times, depending on the qualification of the Martial Artist. To put it simply, if a martial artist before nine turns can hit one thousand pounds with one punch, then after nine turns he can hit nine thousand pounds or even higher. This is definitely an irresistible temptation to the martial artists. This is especially true for Ye Qianghan. ¡°Haha¡± Ye Qianghan gave two quick smiles, knew that he had wronged Emperor Nishang, and hurriedly walked into the wooden house to ask her for help. Emperor Nishang frowned when he saw Ye Qianghan unexpectedly coming unannounced, but he did not speak at the thought that he was the head of Tartarus. ¡°Thank you, Emperor. I was reckless enough to treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a small person.¡± Ye Qianghan gave Emperor Nishang an honest hand and bowed to make amends. Right is right, wrong is wrong. He has always been clear about right and wrong. He will not be like a respectable person who knows clearly that it is wrong and still refuses to admit it or repent. He is the real husband who can bend and stretch. ¡°No harm¡± Emperor Nishang said flatly. ¡°These Nine Turning Laws are so powerful, why is there no collection in Tartarus?¡± Ye Qianghan asked curiously. ¡°This mental method is an upgraded version of the three-turn mental method in ancient times, created by Tuoba¡¯s predecessors before their deathbed. It is estimated that it is not too late.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ye Qianghan nods, this is the only reason that makes sense. Otherwise, Tartarus does not lack so many heritages, but it lacks the most important Nine Turning Laws. ¡°This house did not seem to have existed before. How did Emperor think of building a house?¡± Seeing that Emperor Nishang no longer spoke, Ye Qianghan said that he had nothing to talk about. As soon as the voice dropped, the temperature of the cabin immediately dropped to the freezing point, making Ye Qianghan shudder involuntarily. Chapter 21 ¡°What¡¯s your business?¡± Emperor Nishang said coldly, she really wants to slap Ye Qianghan to death. After he saw her naked last time, she had nothing to do, so she built a wooden house to make herself feel safe. Originally, she controlled herself not to think about this matter. Now Ye Qianghan said so, subconsciously recalling the scene of being humiliated by him again, looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes with anger rising. ¡°Screw you¡± Ye Qianghan was shocked by her eyes, but when she thought that she had gone too far that day, she quickly changed the subject and said without words, ¡°Emperor, are you made of trees from the south?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to measure it. I just picked some trees outside the array, which will not hinder the operation of the array.¡± Emperor Nishang said coldly, ¡°Unlike some people, Spirit Stone reserves dare to move.¡± ¡°what? Do you know that? ¡± Ye Qianghan seldom had a red face, then remembered something and asked in surprise, ¡°You, you have Tartarus control?¡± ¡°No, Senior Tuoba just gave me a jade card. With this jade card, you can enter and leave Tartarus. You don¡¯t need to worry that I will rob you of control. As for knowing that you hold Spirit Stone, you saw you holding Spirit Stone in your hand when you advanced.¡± Emperor Nishang explained that she was not willing to explain according to her temperament, but when she thought Ye Qianghan was a dirty guy with no bottom line, she was afraid that he would be stimulated and do something that she could not accept. ¡°Haha, just curious, never mind!¡± Ye Qianghan also seems to know that he was too rude. In fact, he is not to blame. Tartarus is the basis for his foothold in this different world. Naturally, he must be very careful. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Emperor Nishang unceremoniously ordered the marching orders, fearing that if he stayed with Ye Qianghan for one more second, he would kill him with one hand. ¡°Well, emperor, you have a good rest. have a good rest.¡± Ye Qianghan hey hey smiled and looked at the face of Emperor Nishang, which can directly freeze drinks. Some of them were afraid to turn and walk out of the wooden house. Not that he is timid, but facing the powerful emperor, he really can¡¯t beat him. If it weren¡¯t for Tartarus, he could mobilize Sky Chains to suppress each other. He probably doesn¡¯t even have the courage to appear in front of her. Too strong, he felt that if Emperor Nishang really wanted to kill himself, without Sky Chains¡¯ help, he couldn¡¯t stop a look in her eyes, and he was swept off his feet. ¡°I didn¡¯t think he could practice it. Is this fate?¡± After Ye Qianghan left, Emperor Nishang¡¯s arch eyebrows tightened and a strange look appeared on her peerless face. After that year¡¯s war, she recovered from her injuries within Tartarus and chatted with TaBaYu. Tartarus¡¯s power is the most powerful inheritance of Tartarus, and only Tartarus¡¯s master who cultivates Tartarus can bring Tartarus¡¯s power into full play. However, it is only a pity that apart from the success of the first generation of Tartars and the second generation of Tartars, none of the other 35 Tartars can practice. Not even TaBaYu. At that time, TaBaYu said frankly that if he could use Tartarus¡¯s power to the fullest during the war, the result of the war would definitely be changed. He once joked that if he met someone who could practice and swallow heaven and earth, he hoped he could be his guardian to ensure that he would not die in the process of growing up. In this way, in the future may also erupt when the alien war, the Terran will certainly add a god of war. ¡°God of War?¡± Emperor Nishang¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong and unparalleled fighting spirit rose from her lithe and graceful charming body. Like a scorching sun, the sky was radiant. Swallow up mountains and rivers. The next morning, Ye Qianghan, led by Su Yifei, walked towards the Wanjin Commerce auction. Along the way, many martial artists walked past them with smiles on their faces, discussing the items to be auctioned at the auction, with a posture of rubbing their hands together. In addition to his own talent and diligence, martial artist¡¯s cultivation requires external assistance, such as pills, weapons, wushu, achievement methods, etc. Therefore, whenever there is an auction, it is the hottest time for the martial artist, because once you buy something you like, it will be a great boost to your future practice. Of course, first, you have to be rich. ¡°Su Yifei, stop¡± At this time, an angry voice sounded, and only at the entrance of the aisle, a well-dressed young man with two attendants came up angrily. ¡°Who are you? Please speak with some respect. ¡± Su Yifei turned to look at the young man and said coldly. ¡°Bitch, you killed my eldest brother Lin Feng. The Lins will not let you go.¡± The young man walked up to Su Yifei and said with a vicious look in his eyes. The young man was Lin Feng¡¯s second brother, Lin Luan. Yesterday, Lin Feng¡¯s body was sent to the Lins by Wanjin Commerce. It was said that Lin Feng insulted a maid of the chamber of commerce, causing the maid to commit suicide with anger and was killed by the president. The Lins was angry and resentful. However, at the thought of Wanjin Commerce¡¯s horrible strength, they had to submit to humiliation and let Wanjin Commerce¡¯s people walk away. But how powerful the Lins are in the four major families in Anding City. The strength is only slightly inferior to Ouyang¡¯s family. Soon the real cause of Lin Feng¡¯s death was investigated. It was found that Lin Feng¡¯s death occurred after seeing Wei Wen. Jin Fang, Su Yifei, Ye Qianghan, and others were present. After the incident, three of the five people present died, but Ye Qianghan and Su Yifei were not harmed. Therefore, the Lins decided that they were the murderers of Lin Feng, even if not the culprits. ¡°And you, despicable rat, wash your neck and wait to die.¡± Lin Luan then said coldly to Ye Qianghan, who looked like a king on high, and Ye Qianghan was a worm, and life and death were between his own thoughts. ¡°You don¡¯t give a dirty lie, your eldest brother¡¯s death has nothing to do with us.¡± Su Yifei said apologetically. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to an idiot. It¡¯s a waste of time. We have to attend the auction.¡± Ye Qianghan stopped and took Su Yifei and walked towards the front. Sneer at heart, the Lins? You¡¯d better not mess with me, otherwise, hey hey ¡­ ¡°Damn¡± Lin Luan roars in a low voice. He thought Ye Qianghan and his family would be scared to death and kneel for mercy. But I didn¡¯t expect them to turn around and go without care. Suddenly, he felt frustrated by the blow on the air. But at the same time, it also made him angry and gave birth to the heart of killing Ye Qianghan and Su Yifei. But anger turned to anger. Even if he borrowed some courage, he would not dare to make trouble here. He had to walk into the auction house with a sullen face and then walked towards the VIP room on the second floor. Chapter 22 The auction house is divided into two layers. The first floor is a hall with hundreds of seats, which are provided for an ordinary martial artist. On the second floor is the VIP room, with dozens of separate rooms, used to entertain powerful families or the strong, and each room has its own maid to serve. As one of the four families in Anding City, the Lins have separate VIP rooms in Wanjin Commerce. Not only the Lins but also the castellan mansion, Ouyang family, Su family, and Tong family have exclusive VIP rooms. This is Wanjin Commerce¡¯s respect for powerful families. As for other families, if they need VIP rooms, they need to book them in advance. Lin Luan walked into the family¡¯s exclusive VIP room 4 and sat down on the main seat. ¡°To participate in the auction? Hum, I let you can¡¯t buy anything. ¡± Lin Luan sneered that he also came to participate in the auction. In that case, he didn¡¯t mind letting Ye Qianghan feel depressed before he died. He believed that with the money given by his family, it was not easy to let Ye Qianghan have nothing to buy. Thought of here, he suddenly felt great, with a sneer on his face. If Ye Qianghan knew Lin Luan¡¯s thoughts at this moment, he would have to laugh to death and let him have nothing to buy, let alone Lin Luan, even Wanjin Commerce. Because as long as Ye Qianghan throws out a few spirit stones, it is estimated that even the entire Wanjin Commerce can be bought. ¡°OuYang Ming?¡± ¡°Ouyang Family Famous Genius¡± ¡°Wow, really handsome.¡± Not long after Lin Luan left, I saw another handsome young man coming into the auction house surrounded by his entourage. The young man walked lightly and looked like a well-proportioned man with a smiling eyebrow and eyes. He immediately drew aside martial artist¡¯s screams and envy. The teenager was none other than the outstanding genius of the Ouyang family, Ou Yangming. Ou Yangming seemed to have become accustomed to the cheers and admiration around him. He looked around without changing his face and entered the exclusive VIP room No.3 of the Ouyang Family. Then, groups of Wu Xiu and well-dressed family disciples came in one after another surrounded by attendants, and the whole auction house suddenly looked very noisy. ¡°gentleman, the auction is about to begin. Do you need anything to eat?¡± Su Yifei led Ye Qianghan into VIP Room 1, waiting for Ye Qianghan to sit down and respectfully asked. ¡°Whatever.¡± Ye Qianghan said casually, picking up the list on the table and looking at it slowly. His target this time is the final yellow-class high-end pike. Of course, if he has something he likes in the middle, he doesn¡¯t mind buying it. ¡°gentleman, please have tea.¡± The maid of the VIP room brought tea trays and fruits and placed them in front of Ye Qianghan. The maid secretly looked at Ye Qingshan. her heart was very surprised. she did not expect Ye Qianghan to enter VIP room no.1 so young. no.1 VIP room is used by the chamber of commerce to receive senior VIP, even the castellan mansion Lord is only arranged in the no.2 VIP room, which shows the importance and honor of no.1 VIP room. ¡°This is for you.¡± Ye Qianghan casually took out hundreds of silver coins and put them on the table, picked up fruit on the table, and chewed it up. ¡°Thank you, gentleman.¡± The maid said with a charming smile, receiving the silver coin into her storage ring, she stood aside cleverly. After about half an hour, only loud cheers rang out, and a red-faced old man appeared at the auction table, just like Wanjin Commerce¡¯s president, Tong Yan. ¡°Thank you for taking part in Wanjin Commerce¡¯s annual auction. I think you don¡¯t want to hear me, a terrible old man, rambling about. Now I declare the auction officially open.¡± Tongyan haha smiled, voice down, then heard warm applause and laughter from the hall, the whole scene became very lively. ¡°Now auction the first item, fine steel Sword.¡± Tong Yan pressed his hand in mid-air. with a clap of his hands, a tall and beautiful maid came to tong Yan¡¯s side holding a tray. On the tray stood a long sword about three feet long, which was obviously the fine steel sword Tongyan mentioned before. TongYan picked up a sword, the right hand a smoke, suddenly saw a clear and cold light revealed by the scabbard, across the old distance can let a person feel the sharp blade, obviously, this handle fine steel sword is not ordinary stuff. ¡°fine steel Sword, a yellow-rank Chinese product, will now be auctioned. The starting price is 5,000 silver coins, and each increase must not be less than 100 silver coins.¡± Tong Yan said. ¡°I¡¯ll give 5,200 silver coins.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 5,500 silver coins.¡± ¡°You poor wretches, you dare to ask for this money. I¡¯ll give you 6,000 silver coins.¡± At the sound of yellow-rated products, many martial artists in the hall immediately flashed their eyes and became excited. They all rushed to shout. Yellow-grade medium-grade weapons, although not expensive, are also good for Martial Artists. Generally, only yellow-grade inferior weapons or non-grade weapons can be used by Martial Artists. If a martial artist has good weapons, he will undoubtedly greatly improve his ability to protect himself, whether he is fighting an enemy or exploring. As a result, this fine steel sword was soon taken for 8,100 silver coins. Tong Yan smiled and was obviously satisfied with the auction results of fine steel¡¯s sword. Usually, the market price of a weapon of yellow rank is between 6,000 and 6,500. Now he has sold 8,100 silver coins, obviously exceeding his expectation. Next, several items were sold, each with a price of not less than 5,000 silver coins. The highest was 7,300 silver coins, which added up to more than 40,000 silver coins. The equivalent of a family¡¯s January profit. Ye Qianghan could clearly see the items auctioned on the auction table through the window. It was only half an hour later. He just watched the auction of Tong Yan quietly and did not mean to bid at all. He was not the only one. The VIP room on the second floor was also unopposed. Obviously, these items could not enter their eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s start the auction of the tenth item.¡± Tong Yan said that he would show a rattan with a length of about one foot and thick fingers in front of the public. ¡°The rattan variety is unknown and its function is unknown. After repeated inspection by the Chamber of Commerce, it is found that the rattan contains amazing vitality inside. Moreover, the rattan is stronger than gold and iron in appearance, and fire and water are difficult to hurt. It is a rare species in one thousand years.¡± ¡°The auction will begin now. The starting price is 5,000 silver coins, and each increase must not be less than 500 silver coins.¡± ¡°Tut¡± ¡°President Tong, isn¡¯t it? Take out a scrap cane for auction?¡± ¡°That is, throw it away and start the next round.¡± Tong Yan¡¯s voice dropped and he was booed. A piece of rattan was auctioned off. Wanjin Commerce was also drunk. And the price was even five thousand silver coins, even a fool wouldn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Five thousand five hundred silver coins¡± At this time, a voice came out from the VIP room on the second floor. Chapter 23 ¡°what? Who wants to buy it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fool.¡± When they heard that someone had made an offer, people in the hall began to talk about it. when they found out that the voice was coming from VIP room no 2, they immediately became very quiet. especially the few people who had just spoken, they even went to the ground with their heads down and their faces turned pale. Because VIP room no 2 is dedicated to castellan mansion. they are a grassroots, and people who laugh at castellan mansion are fools. isn¡¯t this a death wish? ¡°Master Rong, is there anything mysterious about the withered cane?¡± No.2 VIP room, Zhao Qianlei a face of curious-looking at sitting beside, a man dressed in an alchemist robe asked. This man is about 30 years old, with a white complexion and elegant demeanor. He is exactly the splendor of an alchemist worshiped by the castellan mansion. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is any mystery. The price is not high anyway. Let¡¯s play.¡± Ronghua chuckled. His only love except alchemy was to collect some strange things. However, withered cane in Tong Yan¡¯s hand obviously met his mind of collection and made an offer without any care. As for silver coins, they were nothing to him. ¡°Haha¡± Zhao Qianlei smiled, then remembered his hobby of splendor and said nothing more. Sitting on the side of Zhao Xue bored with his hand holding a small head, arch eyebrows locked, a pair of bored to death, if it weren¡¯t for the wait to have what she needs, she really went straight away. ¡°No matter what the cost, we must get that withered cane.¡± While Zhao Qianlei and Rong Hua were talking, the voice of Emperor Nishang suddenly came from Ye Qianghan¡¯s ear. ¡°What is withered cane?¡± Ye Qianghan surprised at the same time, his mind sank into Tartarus and asked Emperor Nishang. However, after Emperor Nishang said one thing, he stopped caring about him and couldn¡¯t help but make Ye Qianghan¡¯s teeth itch. The old woman, says more will die. ¡°Okay, 5,500 gold coins, the first time.¡± Tong Yan couldn¡¯t help laughing at this and shouted loudly. He thought the cane would be sold, but someone did buy it. ¡°Six thousand silver coins¡± Ye Qianghan hurriedly shouted, although Emperor Nishang didn¡¯t say anything charming, he wouldn¡¯t be angry not to shoot because of it. After all, what the emperor of the open generation said was not something that shocked the world, he guessed it must be a treasure of heaven, material, and earth. No, that¡¯s a fool. Hearing Ye Qianghan¡¯s bid, Zhao Xue, who was sleepy, suddenly woke up with a tingle. Isn¡¯t this the voice of the swindler? However, because she did not listen carefully at the beginning, she was not sure at the moment and was immediately prepared to listen attentively to the other side¡¯s next offer. ¡°Seven thousand silver coins¡± Glory light said. ¡°Eight thousand silver coins¡± Ye Qianghan continues to bid. ¡°This is 10,000 silver coins less.¡± Hearing Ye Qianghan¡¯s bid, Lin Luan immediately opened his mouth and shouted. He was going to trouble Ye Qianghan, but Ye Qianghan did not participate in the bidding, which depressed him for a long time. Now he saw that Ye Qianghan finally had what he wanted and immediately joined in. He doesn¡¯t care what this thing does for himself, as long as it can make Ye Qianghan beaten, he will feel happy. ¡°Hiss¡± With Ye Qianghan and Lin Luan joining in, all the people in the hall could not help grinning and lamenting that the rich were really willful. At the same time of exclamation, their hearts muttered, isn¡¯t that seemingly ugly rattan, will it be a rare treasure elixir? ¡°eleven thousand silver coins¡± Glory eyebrows a wrinkly, continue to speak. ¡°20,000 silver coins¡± Ye Qianghan continues to increase his fees and charges more than money. He is really not afraid now. ¡°Ming, shall we bid?¡± Ouyang family exclusive VIP room no.3, followed by Ou Yangming Ouyang Yuan asked impatiently. ¡°No¡± Ou Yangming motioned with his hand, saying that the purpose of his visit was first to auction Juyuan Dan, and second to finish the ceremony with Fengming guns. As for the others, he was not interested. Besides, he didn¡¯t see the value of withered cane in the hands of the child. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll take this thing. Fifty thousand silver coins, hillbilly. If you have the ability, you can continue to increase the price, depending on how much money you have.¡± Lin Luan laughed and looked very arrogant. He didn¡¯t believe that he could not fight a peasant with his own financial resources. Fifty thousand silver coins? Lin Luan¡¯s words immediately surprised the martial artist who participated in the auction. Fifty thousand silver coins are astronomical figures for them and they dare not even think about it. As for others, 50,000 silver coins were thrown out without blinking an eye, and they were also used to buy an inedible withered cane. Aggressive side leakage, wood? This is the confidence of the big family. ¡°Fifty thousand silver coins?¡± Glory eyebrows a wrinkly thought for a moment decided to give up. He is just curious about the withered cane. If no one wants it, he doesn¡¯t mind photographing it. Now that he has photographed 50,000 silver coins, he doesn¡¯t think it is necessary to continue shooting. ¡°100,000 silver coins¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s price is still the same, and Lin Luan¡¯s insulting words are not even a fart in his eyes. If you can do it, try not to talk. Aren¡¯t you rich? Come on, Xiao ye, let you know why flowers are so red. ¡°100,000 silver coins?¡± ¡°My God.¡± If Lin Luan¡¯s offer of 50,000 shocked them, they were stunned by Ye Qianghan¡¯s 100,000 yuan and looked up at Ye Qianghan¡¯s VIP room one after another, with a gasp of breath. ¡°That¡¯s VIP Room 1.¡± ¡°Oh my god, who is inside? So rich? ¡± ¡°tut, can those who can enter VIP room number one send money?¡± The martial artist in the hall was abuzz with comments. Everyone looked at VIP Room 1 with envy and jealousy. ¡°It¡¯s him, dad, it¡¯s him.¡± No.2 VIP room, Zhao Xue said to Zhao Qianlei with a face of excitement. ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhao Qianlei looked at his daughter with a face of stupid force and asked. ¡°Who else? is the one who saved my daughter in Desperate Forest?¡± Zhao Xue pouted and said crossly as if to blame Zhao Qianlei for not taking the search for Ye Qianghan to heart. ¡°oh, that¡¯s a good feeling. when the auction is over, dad will thank him in person for saving his precious daughter¡¯s life.¡± Zhao Qianlei smiled, looked at Zhao Xue, as long as his baby is happy, he can do anything for her. ¡°En¡± Only then did Zhao Xue nod with satisfaction, and a face of expectation imagined what he would look like when he stood in front of Ye Qianghan. Surprised? Shocked? Or is it as usual with that smelly face? Zhao Xue thinks so, his eyes are erratic, with a faint and inexplicable color flashing, revealing a charming look, showing his little daughter¡¯s delicate state. Obviously Ye Qianghan has a weight in her heart that she doesn¡¯t even realize. Chapter 24 ¡°No way.¡± Zhao Qianlei looked at Zhao Xue with an expression of affection that started at the beginning. He couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly. He sighed in his heart that his daughter had grown up and knew she liked others. In my heart, I made up my mind to meet Ye Qianghan later. If he is a kind and honest person, he would not mind letting him approach his precious daughter. If not, he would have to let them separate as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she were sold, she would still count the money for them. ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand silver coins¡± Lin Luan went on, smiling at the success of the plot. He was purely trying to block Ye Qianghan and did not hesitate to increase the price again. ¡°This Lin Luan is so hateful that it is simply beneath the tolerance of a large family to rob a rotten vine.¡± Hearing Lin Luan¡¯s bid again, Zhao Xue immediately felt aggrieved for Ye Qianghan and said discontentedly. ¡°150,000 First Time¡± The happiest thing for the two men to bid was Tong Yan. At this time, he shouted at Lin Luan¡¯s price, looked at VIP Room 1, and looked forward to the other party¡¯s bid again. His face smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum. All of a sudden, Tong Yan¡¯s smile froze on his face, then he looked like he had eaten flies, and his face suddenly darkened. Only then did he remember that it was none other than Ye Qianghan in VIP room 1. It¡¯s him. This is not the point. The point is that he promised Ye Qianghan yesterday that he would pay for everything he likes at today¡¯s auction in exchange for Spirit Stone. Now, even if Ye Qianghan calls for a sky-high price, the Chamber of Commerce cannot earn a silver coin. Suddenly, Tong Yan only felt that his heart was dripping blood. He prayed in his heart that Ye Qianghan would not make any more offers and let Lin Luan buy it back. After all, it was just a rotten vine with no use. However, Ye Qianghan¡¯s voice soon shattered his fantasy again. ¡°Three hundred thousand silver coins¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, looking like he didn¡¯t care. Anyway, no matter how many silver coins you have, you don¡¯t have to give yourself one. No, if you don¡¯t continue to bid, how can you live up to the Spirit Stone was given to Tong Yan? ¡°Three hundred thousand silver coins, for the first time.¡± Tong Yan shouted listlessly. If Ye Qianghan were in front of him at the moment, he would slap Ye Qianghan to death, and then unscrew his head to see if it was all straw and a rotten vine. Are you holding on to it like this? He also called out a sky-high price of 300,000 yuan. Three hundred thousand for you. ¡°Wow, how rich¡± Martial Artist in the hall was shocked and numb. When Ye Qianghan finished speaking, he all looked at Lin Luan¡¯s VIP room, hoping to bid again so that they could see the local tyrants¡¯ ambition of spending money like dirt. ¡°Three hundred thousand? A hillbilly is a hillbilly. Buy a rotten vine with 300,000 silver coins. Haha.¡± Lin Luan burst out laughing. He only had 600,000 silver coins on him. Obviously, if the price was increased again, Ye Qianghan would suddenly give up. His remaining silver coins would not be able to buy the next Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi at all, and he would accept them as soon as he saw fit. But after giving up, I still did not forget to laugh at Ye Qianghan and said, ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t want that rotten vine at all. The bid just now was just to tease you. It was only a fool like you who was fooled. Haha¡­¡± ¡°A poor man is a poor man, and at best he is a poor man.¡± Ye Qianghan said disdainfully. ¡°You¡­ well, hillbilly, you wait, later Ben will let you know who is poor.¡± Lin Luan was blocked by Ye Qianghan¡¯s words and roared. ¡°Cut¡± The martial artist in the hall was disappointed to see Lin Luan¡¯s counsel and could not see a good show. ¡°Three hundred thousand silver coins, for the first time.¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand silver coins, the second time¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand silver coins, the third time¡± [Deal] Tong Yan cried feebly, then handed the accompanied cane to the maid, said a few words in her ear, and motioned her to be sent to VIP Room 1. After a while, the maid came to the VIP room No.1 and handed Ye Qianghan the unknown with cane auctioned by Ye Qianghan. ¡°Childe, this is the Gu Teng you auctioned. The President has already paid for the 300,000 silver coins needed by Gu Teng. Please check them.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Ye Qianghan picked up the unknown Gu Teng and gave some silver coins to the maid. The maid hurriedly thanked her and retreated. ¡°I can¡¯t see what it is.¡± Ye Qianghan carefully looked at the unknown Gu Teng in his hand and said curiously. If the average person does not recognize the origin of Gu Teng, it is understandable, but Ye Qianghan cannot, you know, he has inherited Tartarus inheritance, which has the most complete way of pills. As long as the world can use pills for alchemy, whether flying in the sky or walking on the ground, there are detailed records. But Ye Qianghan searched all his brains and could not see the origin of Gu Teng. ¡°Burst¡± Su Yifei couldn¡¯t help laughing at this. ¡°Childe, you don¡¯t even know the role of Gu Teng. What are you doing filming it?¡± ¡°Play, it doesn¡¯t cost me money anyway.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed, receiving Gu Teng¡¯s storage ring and planning to go to Emperor Nishang to find out what it was when the auction was over. ¡°Now, the auction of a Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi will begin with a starting price of 30,000 silver coins, with each increase of not less than 1,000 silver coins.¡± Tong Yan picked up a white porcelain vase on the maid tray beside him, opened the vase, and immediately a refreshing smell of Dan Xiang came out of the bottle mouth. Tong Yan immediately covered the bottle stopper after Dan Xiang overflowed several breaths, waiting for the public to make an offer, but at the moment his eyes were not in the hall, but looking at the VIP room on the second floor. Because it is the rich who are sitting there. ¡°Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi¡± ¡°oh my god, you got Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi?¡± ¡°I have to buy it, I have to buy it if I smash pots and sell iron.¡± As soon as Tong Yan¡¯s voice fell, the martial artist in the hall went crazy immediately. They did not have an auction list and naturally did not know what the auction would auction. Now, when they heard Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, they immediately looked at Tong Yan¡¯s porcelain vase with flushed faces. If it weren¡¯t for fear of Wanjin Commerce¡¯s strength, it would be possible for them to rob it. Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, a pill, can be taken by people below the second-order warrior to unconditionally upgrade to a small level. That is to say, if you are a first-order Martial Artist with quadruple weight, take a Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, but you can immediately upgrade to a first-order Martial Artist with quintuple weight. According to the cultivation, under normal circumstances, it takes one or two years for a first-order martial artist to be promoted and rebuilt, but now only one Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi is needed to save several years. Just imagine how to prevent them from going crazy. We should know that the younger martial artist practices, the more dominant he is, because the younger he is, the body is still developing, and the plasticity is much higher than that of the older. It can be said that one step at a time, one step at a time. Not only are they excited, but also some people in the VIP room are not calm. Chapter 25 ¡°Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, it¡¯s mine.¡± Lin Luan¡¯s eyes gleamed at Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi in the hands of the child below. He is now a Martial Artist. As long as he takes Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, he will immediately become a Martial Artist. Then his status in the family will definitely rise to a higher level. ¡°Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi? What is it? ¡± Ye Qianghan asked. ¡°Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi can be taken below the samurai and can be promoted to one level unconditionally. gentleman, you can take it on camera and be promoted to triple martial artist immediately.¡± Su Yifei said excitedly, looking at the porcelain vase in Tong Yan¡¯s hand with burning eyes, but she also looked at it, knowing in her heart that with her current status and financial resources, it is impossible to buy Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi. ¡°35,000 silver coins¡± ¡°Thirty-six thousand silver coins¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give 40,000 silver coins.¡± Immediately, the martial artist in the hall was boiling up and rushing to bid. ¡°Fifty thousand silver coins¡± People with VIP rooms directly called for the price, and they added 10,000 silver coins at the first shot, which seemed extremely rich. ¡°60,000 silver coins¡± After someone shot the VIP room, the other VIP rooms did not show weakness and offered one after another. Within a few minutes, they were bargaining 100,000 silver coins, which immediately silenced the martial artist in the hall. ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand silver coins¡± In a VIP room on the second floor, a young man in a brocade robe. the young man¡¯s knife-shaped eyebrows are full of the breath of the superior, showing that his identity is either rich or expensive. ¡°Hiss¡± Young voice down, immediately let the bidders in the hall breath in a gasp. Just 60,000 silver coins, your opening has doubled. Can we still have fun? But when they looked at the young¡¯s VIP room, immediately helpless bowed his head. Because they found the location of the young was Sue¡¯s special VIP room, there is no doubt that the young speaker must be Sue¡¯s little master Su Zhe. The Su, Huang, Lin, and Ouyang families are called the four families of Anding City. In terms of strength and financial resources, they are not as good as flatterers. A mere 120,000 silver coins are just a piece of cake for the young master of the Su family. ¡°140,000 silver coins¡± When he finished speaking in Su Zhe, another voice came from the VIP room. It was none other than Huang Wei, the young master of the Huang family. ¡°Two hundred thousand silver coins¡± Ou Yangming said, directly increased by sixty thousand. ¡°Haha, Ou Yangming, you want to buy Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi for a mere 200,000?¡± Lin Luan laughed and looked extremely arrogant. ¡°Hum, even if you make an offer, whether you can buy it or not will not bother you.¡± Ou Yangming said coldly, although Ouyang family and Lins are four big families, the relationship is not harmonious, daily friction is constant, met at the auction, is tit for tat, who also won¡¯t give who face. ¡°I bid 300,000 silver coins.¡± Lin Luan laughed heartily and looked determined to win. Three hundred thousand silver coins have already exceeded the price of Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi itself. Usually, the price of a Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi is between 200,000 and 250,000. As soon as Lin Luan opened his mouth, he paid a premium of 50,000 yuan. Obviously, he wanted to make a final decision and filmed Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi. ¡°310,000¡± Ou Yangming didn¡¯t expect Lin Luan to add 100,000 silver coins directly, and his teeth clenched. However, he gritted his teeth and added 10,000 silver coins at the thought of Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi¡¯s use for himself. ¡°Okay, you have more money, I quit.¡± Huang Wei said, too lazy to compete with them. ¡°I quit too.¡± Su Zhe also gave up. The price of 300,000 yuan was too high, and he was not interested in making another offer. ¡°350,000 silver coins¡± Lin Luan continued to shout. ¡°Bastard¡± Ou Yangming thundered, slapping on the table. Obviously, the price of Lin Luan exceeded his expectation in his heart. If the fight goes on, the waiting Fengming gun will be somewhat dangerous. ¡°Four hundred thousand silver coins¡± The 19th VIP room suddenly someone shouted, voice feminine indifference, obviously is a woman. ¡°Sister Moon, I didn¡¯t expect you to come to the auction. I knew we would be together, so why don¡¯t you come and sit here for your brother?¡± Ou Yangming heard the woman¡¯s voice, immediately laughed, pushed the door and walked out toward the 19th VIP room. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue?¡± ¡°Ouyang family big miss unexpectedly also came?¡± ¡°Oh, my God.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my goddess.¡± Hearing what Ou Yangming said, the Martial Artists in the hall went crazy immediately. Most of the Martial Artists present were from Anding City. Do you not know who Ouyang Mingyue is? If it weren¡¯t for the auction house¡¯s rules, there would be no noise and trouble, maybe some of them would run to see the beauty. Ouyang Mingyue is a goddess in the hearts of countless martial artists. She has outstanding talent, a beautiful appearance, and a large spear in her hand. Now the goddess is not far from them. Just imagine, why not let them get excited? ¡°Ouyang Mingyue?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes were cold, and he looked through the window of VIP room and at VIP room 19, his heart was boiling with murder. ¡°Sir, what happened?¡± Su Yifei felt Ye Qianghan¡¯s coldness and could not help but worry. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Qianghan replied, his eyes slightly closed, secretly dispersing the murder in his heart. Everything will be settled tomorrow. The three lives of the night family, the revenge of betrayal, will wait for tomorrow. ¡°Ming, please go back, the general does not want to be disturbed.¡± Ou Yangming came to VIP room No.19. Just as he was about to knock at the door, a girl bodyguard in armor came out from the inside and said to Ou Yangming. ¡°Well, then all right.¡± Ou Yangming laughed, not angry because OuYangMingYue refused, natural and unrestrained turned back to his VIP room, but who also didn¡¯t see, the moment he stepped into the VIP room, eyes full of YinZhi anger. ¡°Four hundred thousand silver coins, for the first time.¡± TongYan timely openings shouted, will all the mind from OuYangMingYue coming back in the influence. ¡°Five hundred thousand silver coins¡± Lin Luan continues to increase his price, and will never stop until he photographs Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi. ¡°Good good, 500 thousand for the first time, there is no increase, if not, then this Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi belongs to Lin Gongzi.¡± Tong Yan was overjoyed. He felt that Lin Luan was too cute for him. He made up his mind to invite him to come over as long as there was an auction. The goods were too strong, even stronger than Tuo¡¯s. The price increase was like tens of thousands of dollars without paying. ¡°This forested mountain is how to return a responsibility? Have you lost your mind? ¡± Zhao Xue couldn¡¯t help but say, 500,000 silver coins is enough to buy two Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi. The goods still look complacent. ¡°Many people are stupid with money.¡± Ronghua laughed. Although Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi is precious and is a martial artist¡¯s dream pill, if he is rich, he will go to the alchemist¡¯s union to find a second-class alchemist to refine it. It will cost between 250,000 and 300,000 silver coins at most. He also does not know what kind of madness Lin Luan has taken. At such a high price to buy Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid to go back to his family and pay the difference? Not only do they think impassability, but the martial artist who participated in the auction all think impassability. They only think that Lin Luan is crazy and bidding with a madman. That is a fool. Chapter 26 ¡°Haha, is there anyone else increasing the price?¡± ¡°Ou Yangming?¡± ¡°Ouyang Mingyue?¡± Lin Luan burst out laughing and asked, in fact, the reason why he had to take Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi at such a high price was that the Lin family law stipulated that only when the cultivation reached the six levels of the martial artist can he become the Lin family young lord. Among Lin¡¯s young generation, there are still five people, including Lin Luan, who are qualified to be Lin Jiaqing¡¯s young lord. Three are Martial Artists at lass-4 and two are Martial Artists at class-4 Quadruple Culture. The only a martial artist at class-5, Lin Feng, died unexpectedly yesterday. As a result, the lines less master¡¯s position was empty. Next, as long as any of them broke through the fifth-level in the first place, he will be the household of Lins. Lin Luan didn¡¯t want to be like other people. He was six times heavier than who broke through six-class as the martial artist first, which was too variable for him. As a result, he relied on his popularity to find his father, that is, the Lins¡¯ current family mainly came to participate in the auction and participated in the auction. As long as he can get a picture of Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, he will be able to reach the sixth level in the martial artist, and then he will be able to get the position he wanted. As for spending more silver coins, is he still afraid that he will not be able to get them back? Therefore, as soon as he saw Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, he frantically bid for it. In his eyes, this is not Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, but the most honorable position in the Lins. ¡°since childe Lin loves Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi so much, this general will not compete with you.¡± Ouyang Mingyue said generously, thinking in his heart whether to go to the alchemist union to find someone to forge a Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi. With her current status, she thinks the alchemist union will definitely give her a meager opinion. Just this favor is owed. ¡°Young lady, why not?¡± Ouyang Mingyue side a maid in armor aggressively asked puzzled. The maid was extremely beautiful, her eyes were like stars, and she was charming and pure between opening and closing, making people want to drown in her bright autumn. It was just a few days ago that she drew her bow and shot an arrow to stop Ye Qianghan from killing Ouyang Gang¡¯s young bodyguard. If Ye Qianghan had time to take a closer look at the girl¡¯s face, he would surely find that the girl was none other than Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s close maid three years ago. That fat and dull stupid girl, Mo Li. But now it has not been seen for three years. The stupid girl in his mouth has become such a beautiful city and is a general with a lot of wars. ¡°Money is not enough.¡± Ouyang Mingyue said shyly that she only had more than one million silver coins on her body. If Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi was taken, Fengming gun would not be available. ¡°oh¡± Mo Li nodded and gave a dark look to several young guards in armor behind him, killing them with cold intent. ¡°Nuo¡± The two young guards were immediately ordered to turn around and leave. ¡°Nonsense, do you still want to kill people in Wanjin Commerce?¡± OuYangMingYue sees this, not in distress situation, in the border battlefield, they need resources are robbed from the enemy, if it weren¡¯t for is to use the enemy¡¯s head for meritorious service and then to the resources department for what you want. Feelings They got used to this way of life and returned to Anding City thinking of using border crossings. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss, I will let them ambush the only way back to Lin Luan, and then start work.¡± Mo Li explained. ¡°Don¡¯t cause more trouble. It¡¯s just a Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi.¡± OuYangMingYue shook his head and said. ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Mo Li had to give up, but seeing her eyes moving and flickering, it was obvious that Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi was still in her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t want it either.¡± Ou Yangming also chose to back down. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± At the sight of this, Lin Luan couldn¡¯t help laughing and looked extremely happy, as if he saw that the position of master of the house was already waving to himself. ¡°500,000 silver coins, the second time¡± Tong Yan saw no one bid and shouted again according to the auction practice. Five hundred thousand silver coins have reached his heart¡¯s expectation. He thought that he could get three hundred thousand silver coins, but unexpectedly he could get five hundred thousand silver coins. What a surprise. ¡°By the way, hillbilly, aren¡¯t you rich? Increase the price. ¡± When Lin Luan saw that no one had raised the price, he felt lonely as a hero. He suddenly remembered Ye Qianghan and shouted in an arrogant voice. ¡°Damn it, this is bad.¡± Tong Yan was originally very happy, but when he saw Lin Luan and Ye Qianghan again, he almost cried. my little ancestor, who are you not? Why do you want to find him? Do you have iron in your mind? ¡°why? No money? ¡± ¡°Now you know who is poor, haha ¡­¡± When Lin Luan saw Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t speak, he thought he was frightened by his own price. He said mockingly, I think it is also normal that a mere hick can get so many silver coins and be frightened. ¡°Five hundred thousand silver coins, third ¡­¡± At the sight of this, Tong Yan was anxious to strangle Lin Luan and opened his mouth to shout, hoping to end the auction before Ye Qianghan had time to respond. But the ideal is good, the reality is cruel. Before he could finish shouting, he heard Ye Qianghan shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a million silver coins.¡± ¡°A million silver coins?¡± ¡°Wow, local tyrants¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be friends.¡± The martial artists in the hall went crazy again, buying a Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi with 500,000 silver coins. They all felt incredible, but they didn¡¯t expect anyone to buy one million silver coins. This is insane. ¡°You ¡­¡± Lin Luan couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded, as if being drenched from head to foot with a basin of cold water, giving him a cold chill. I never dreamed Ye Qianghan could shout out such a high price. A million silver coins, he didn¡¯t have any. ¡°One million silver coins? Ye Qianghan, you hick, don¡¯t shout if you don¡¯t have the money, you should know if you shout out the price, you will die miserably if you don¡¯t have the money to pay in the end. ¡± Lin Luan flustered shouted. ¡°Ye Qianghan?¡± Hearing Lin Luan shout out the three words Ye Qianghan, Ouyang Mingyue, Ou Yangming, and others were immediately stunned. Unexpectedly, Ye Qianghan would be sitting in VIP Room 1. Ouyangmingyue is just a tight body, there is no big difference. But Ou Yangming was different. He stood up and slapped Ouyang Yuan, who was accompanying him, in the face. ¡°Waste, didn¡¯t you kill Ye Qianghan in Desperate Forest? This is how many days, he is still alive. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ming, it seems that Ouyang Qiang did not find him in Desperate Forest. I¡¯ll contact the Shadow Gate and ask them to deal with Ye Qianghan.¡± Ouyang yuan wu wear was swollen cheek, hurriedly explained. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and wait?¡± Ou Yangming said angrily, at the moment he really wants to kill Ouyang Yuan. he is really a loser!!! ¡°Yes, yes¡± Ouyang yuan quickly left the VIP room. Chapter 27 ¡°Oh, so his name is Ye Qianghan.¡± Only then did Zhao Xue know Ye Qianghan¡¯s name, and arch eyebrows looked extremely happy. ¡°A poor man is a poor man. If you can¡¯t take it out, it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t take it out.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered. ¡°well, you have to show me, otherwise, you won¡¯t get Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi.¡± Lin Luan shouted. ¡°What are you? Need to show it to you? ¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help laughing. This forested mountain really regards itself as a spring onion. ¡°Lin, now it¡¯s your bid?¡± Tong Yan asked, looking eagerly at Lin Luan, who knows, how much he hoped that Lin Luan¡¯s mouth would open and make a big reversal. Lin Luan nearly vomited blood with anger and offered. Of course, he knew how to bid, but he only had 600,000 silver coins. How did he bid? Borrowing some courage from him, he also did not dare to quote a price exceeding the number of silver coins on his body. He could not come up with silver coins at that time. He did not think Wanjin Commerce would let himself go because he was the Lins¡¯ own face. Lin Feng is a warning. ¡°One million for the first time.¡± ¡°A Million Second¡± ¡°A million for the third ¡­ deal.¡± Seeing that Lin Luan did not respond, Tong Yan knew immediately and could not help crying out in dismay. He immediately handed Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi to the maid and asked her to give it to Ye Qianghan. ¡°Now you know who is poor?¡± Ye Qianghan laughed heartily. He never held grudges, and usually reported them on the spot. ¡°You wait, hillbilly, you can stay in Wanjin Commerce forever.¡± Lin Luan¡¯s voice of hatred threatened, and his eyes were full of crazy dangers. He vowed that if he could find a chance, he would have to break Ye Qianghan into ten thousand pieces, so as to eliminate his hatred. ¡°By the way, in fact, I didn¡¯t want to buy Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, but you have to force me to bid, and I have no choice but to do so.¡± Ye Qianghan said angrily. ¡°Haha¡± The martial artists in the hall couldn¡¯t help laughing at this. If Ye Qianghan really said, this forest mountain is really a miracle. ¡°It¡¯s really not to die.¡± Zhao Xue smiled and looked extremely happy. ¡°Poof¡± When Lin Luan heard this, he was angry and angry. He opened his mouth and spat out one mouthful blood. His heart was filled with remorse. Early on, he knew this. Why should he laugh at Ye Qianghan? Well, Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi didn¡¯t get his hands on the camera. Whether he can become a household of the family is up for this. The maid came to VIP room no.1 again and handed Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi to Ye Qianghan. Ye Qianghan took out Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi and looked at it, ¡°it was originally a low-end version of Unary Dan.¡± Unary Dan, recorded in Tartarus Inheritance of Alchemy, is a pill that can be used by the low-level martial artists to promote their grades. ¡°It seems that we have to take some time to master Alchemy. One pill can save several years, which is still more cost-effective.¡± Ye Qianghan muttered in his heart that what he lacked most now was time. Just give him a few years, and he is confident that with Tartarus¡¯s help, he can reach the top of the world. If no one can defeat him, he is at least one of the top people. ¡°One Philippines, this Dan will reward you.¡± Ye Qianghan threw Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi to Su Yifei and said. ¡°Eh¡­ Eh¡± Su Yifei scrambled to catch Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi thrown by Ye Qianghan and said flushed, ¡°gentleman, how can I have such a valuable pill?¡± ¡°Take it quickly and see if you can make it through. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll go to Old Tong for compensation.¡± Ye Qianghan waved and said with a look of indifference. ¡°Thank you, gentleman.¡± Su Yifei watched Ye Qianghan half ring and saw that Ye Qianghan was serious. He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Qianghan, then put Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi into his mouth, sat on the ground, and began to absorb the medicinal power of Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi. ¡°Now the auction begins ¡­¡± Tong Yan continued to preside over the auction and auctioned more than a dozen items in about an hour. Whether it was the ordinary martial artist in the hall or the VIP room on the second floor, both parties had their own gains and both parties enjoyed each other. ¡°This is the sun grass?¡± Zhao Qianlei looked at a grass plant with a fiery smell sent by the maid and asked Rong Hua. ¡°Yes, the burning sun grass grows by absorbing the fire of the sun, and its masculinity is more fierce than the demon nucleus of the golden tiger.¡± ¡°With this plant of sun grass, I can refine the strong Yang detoxification Dan, and then suppress the poison from the Lord¡¯s adult body for 3 to 5 years, which should be an easy matter.¡± Rong Hua calmly said. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Zhao Qianlei was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked Rong Hua for his surrender. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Zhao Xue also thanked Rong Hua, smiling like a flower on his face and happy for dad. ¡°Thanks to the gentleman for giving Dan, please accept my manner.¡± In VIP room no.1, Su Yifei refined Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi and finally promoted to the five-level martial artist. He knelt down and thanked Ye Qianghan in excitement. ¡°Well, yes, it seems that there are still some effects. Get up.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled and said. ¡°Yes, gentleman¡± Su Yifei stood up and wiped the tears on her face. Her eyes looked at Ye Qianghan with her tender eyes. At the sight of this, the maid on one side couldn¡¯t help admiring, envious, and hating, but Ye Qianghan did not even look her in the eye, leaving her with bitterness. ¡°Now auction the last item.¡± ¡°Top Grade Yellow weapon, Phoenix Spear¡± Tong Yan shouted loudly again, taking out a flaming pike from the storage ring and waving it a few times, he saw the surprises of the gun shadow, with the faint sound of phoenix chirping, while the cold light of the spear was so cold that it was obviously a rare sharp weapon. ¡°Finally.¡± When Ou Yangming saw this, he clenched his fist and looked at Phoenix Spear closely. This time he would take Phoenix Spear to his hand anyway. As long as he had this gun in hand, his action would have a better chance of winning tomorrow. ¡°Phoenix Spear?¡± Ouyang Mingyue murmured softly in the VIP room on the 19th. The weapon she used was a pike, but it was only inferior to the yellow rank. It was completely different from Phoenix Spear of Top Grade Yellow. As a result, seeing Phoenix Spear appear, her eyes without wave emerged a little fiery. ¡°The gun is three feet four inches long and weighs 358 kg. The body of the gun is made of phoenix heartwood. The tip of the gun is made of meteorite heart and polished with black gold iron ¡­¡± ¡°The starting price of this gun is 200,000 silver coins. Each increase must not be less than 10,000 silver coins. Now the auction begins.¡± Children¡¯s Yan also did not have long-winded, started bidding directly. The price of a Top Grade Yellow weapon is around 500,000 silver coins. the starting price is 200,000 silver coins, which can be said to be very high. but even so, it still cannot stop the hearts of many martial artists. ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand silver coins¡± ¡°260,000 silver coins¡± ¡°Three hundred thousand silver coins¡± ¡°Four hundred thousand silver coins¡± Soon, Phoenix Spear rose from the starting price to 400,000 silver coins in the frantic shouting of the martial artist in the hall. ¡°Five hundred thousand silver coins¡± Su Zhe holding the idea of play said. ¡°Then 600,000.¡± Huang Sanpang saw Su Zhe open his mouth and increased his price by 100,000 yuan. ¡°800,000 silver coins¡± Ou Yangming spoke slowly. This time he came prepared and prepared two million silver coins, so his heart was calm. Chapter 28 ¡°Nine hundred thousand silver coins¡± Zhao Xue suddenly shouted. ¡°Cher, you don¡¯t use a spear. What are you doing with the increase?¡± Zhao Qianlei asked curiously. ¡°Idle is also idle.¡± Zhao Xue blinked his big eyes and said smilingly. However, his eyes inadvertently looked at Ye Qianghan, who was only a wall away from him, wondering if Ye Qianghan would increase the price. However, considering his excellent swordsmanship, he felt that it was unlikely to increase the price. ¡°1.2 million silver coins¡± The 19th VIP room, OuYangMingYue said. ¡°Moon sister, do you also like this spear? This is too bad, for brother promised a friend, must give this spear to her. ¡± Ou Yangming said loudly, the words seem to be very difficult. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed, although the bid is¡± OuYangMingYue indifferent replied. ¡°Ah, well, when the auction is over, plead for your brother.¡± Ou Yangming said helplessly, ¡°I will give 1.3 million silver coins.¡± ¡°1.4 million silver coins¡± Ouyang Mingyue remained indifferent and said softly as if nothing in this world could disturb her mind. Looking at the two biddings, the martial artist participating in the auction could not help but look at each other. What kind of trouble is this? A family of incredibly still play like this? If it weren¡¯t for Ouyang Mingyue and Ou Yangming¡¯s fame, they would all doubt whether one of them was a client invited by Wanjin Commerce. ¡°It seems that rumors are not unfounded.¡± Su Zhe said in his heart, although the Ouyang family is the first family in Anding City, the main family is getting lower and lower. It is rumored that the collateral system headed by the elder is eyeing up the main position of the family and wants to replace it. Originally he did not believe it, but now it seems to be true. ¡°1.6 million silver coins¡± Ou Yangming continues to increase its price. If there is anything else, Ouyang Mingyue has a crush on it. He may not mind giving it to her in order to please her. But this Phoenix Spear is not the only one. He bought the Phoenix Spear but planned to use the gun as a dowry to propose marriage to Ouyang Mingyue at the bar mitzvah. If it were to be given to her now, he would not be able to propose marriage alone tomorrow. In his mind, even if she has angered Ouyang Mingyue now, she will certainly forgive herself when she sees herself giving Phoenix Spear to her by herself tomorrow. As a result, Ouyang Mingyue has repeatedly increased his price, and he has to run after him step by step. ¡°Damn, they are even a group of madmen.¡± Lin Luan scold in the VIP room. He didn¡¯t leave because he thought he could pick up Phoenix Spear¡¯s leak. he didn¡¯t expect Ou Yangming and Ouyang Mingyue to have so many silver coins on them. One handle held up something worth 600,000 silver coins. They add the fire and increase the price to 1.6 million. It looks like they haven¡¯t finished. At this moment, he actually agreed with Ye Qianghan. He is really a poor man. Look at the family, the daughter of a householder, and the son of a great elder, who always hides millions of silver coins. And he is also the son of the householder, but only 600,000 silver coins. The gap between people is too wide. ¡°1.7 million silver coins¡± Ouyang Mingyue said, eyebrows a wrinkly, it seems this time with Phoenix Spear missed because she has only 1.7 million silver coins, one more. ¡°1.71 million silver coins¡± Ou Yangming seemed to know how many silver coins Ouyang Mingyue had. This time only ten thousand silver coins were added. ¡°I give up.¡± OuYang Mingyue sees this, had to helplessly say. ¡°Haha, thank you, Mingyue. Later, I will make amends to my sister for arranging wine for my brother in Baihua Building.¡± Ou Yangming laughed. ¡°No¡± Ouyang Mingyue refused. ¡°Haha¡± Ou Yangming gave a quick laugh and then said to Tong Yan, ¡°Chairman Tong, haven¡¯t you announced the result yet?¡± ¡°1.71 million silver coins, first time¡± Tongyan hurriedly recovered from the shock, hurriedly shouted. This also does not blame him for his slow response. Even those who did not expect a family to choke each other to such an extent. It was really an eye-opener for him that they got more than one million silver coins worth only a few hundred thousand silver coins. ¡°1.71 million silver coins, the second time¡± Tong Yan paused and continued to shout. Ou Yangming looked around and saw that no one in the VIP room had continued to increase the price. He was extremely happy. As for the martial artist in the hall, he even disdained to look at it. Let alone they could not produce so many silver coins. Even if they could, who would dare to increase the price at the risk of offending himself? Isn¡¯t that a death wish? ¡°1.71 million silver coins, third ¡­¡± ¡°1.81 million silver coins¡± Just as Tong Yan was about to make his final decision, Ye Qianghan¡¯s languid voice rang out again in the huge space of the auction house. ¡°er¡± Hearing the sound, the child Yan immediately convulsed the corners of her mouth, wishing to throw Phoenix Spear directly in her hand and shoot this shameless person to death. You robbed withered cane. I¡¯ve endured it. You robbed Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi, and I endured it. Do you still want Phoenix Spear? Do you want to be shameless? You must leave me a path. In VIP room No.3, Ou Yangming¡¯s angry jaws creaked. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianghan to thrust his foot sideways at the critical moment. He was anxious to peel and cramp Ye Qianghan. ¡°Two Million Silver Coins¡± Ou Yangming suppressed his desire to kill and offered again. This was his limit. Having said that, he continued, ¡°Ye Qianghan, I will give you a chance and stop here, otherwise ¡­¡± Although the words were not finished, even a fool could hear the threat between them. ¡°Yo, Ou Yangming, how awesome are you, Night gentleman, you don¡¯t have to worry, if this Ou Yangming dares to deal with you, I Zhao Xue will stand up for you.¡± Hearing Ou Yangming¡¯s words, Zhao Xue was the first one who did not like it. He immediately stood up and felt aggrieved for Ye Qianghan. ¡°Zhao Xue? The duke mansion little master? ¡± The martial artist present was not helped by another riot. Although Zhao Xue was not as qualified as Ouyang Mingyue in martial arts, he was also a genius. With his beautiful appearance, he was also the only eye of the Lord of the castellan mansion and had a distinguished status. Therefore, together with Ouyang Mingyue, they are praised as the two beauties of Ancheng City and regarded by countless teenagers as the dream lover. Her statement immediately won the approval of many martial artists. The auction followed the principle of winning the highest price, but the result was to rely on family threats. Such behavior is really despicable. ¡°Hum¡± Ou Yangming saw Zhao Xue speak, and his face was gloomy and frightening. He knew very well that in Anding City, he could not fear other families, but he could not oppose the castellan mansion. Because the castellan mansion is sealed by the royal family and represents the majesty of the royal family. Who dares to offend castellan mansion, that is to offend the royal family, let alone an Ouyang family, is ten Ouyang family all dare not. ¡°This guy ¡­¡± OuYangMingYue said in a sweet tone, with a not sad, not happy beautiful face, let a person can¡¯t see what she was thinking at the moment. Chapter 29 ¡°Two million ten thousand silver coins¡± Ye Qianghan said that he didn¡¯t care about Ouyang Yue¡¯s threats. With him, he didn¡¯t even have the right to let himself see. However, he felt a little interest in helping his Zhao Xue and wondered if he would like to thank others later. Although he didn¡¯t need her help, he couldn¡¯t cool the enthusiasm of others. ¡°Good for you ¡­ It was brave¡± Ou Yangming said with a furious laugh. With a loud bang, he kicked the wooden door of the VIP room to pieces and angrily turned and left the auction house. Since Phoenix Spear can¡¯t be bought, he doesn¡¯t need to be humiliated here anymore. But when they saw him leave in a rage, they clearly knew that Ou Yangming was not going to stop there. Unconsciously, they couldn¡¯t help pinching a cold sweat for Ye Qianghan. In Anding City, we have sinned against Ou Yangming, but it is quite a bad thing. We will die. Even if Zhao Xue can protect him, but at most he can protect each other for a while, can he still protect for a lifetime? Many people seem to have seen Ye Qianghan fall into Ou Yangming¡¯s hands and suffer from a dilemma between life and death. ¡°Okay, deal.¡± Tong Yan saw that there was no one to compete for Phoenix Spear, so he had to drop the hammer to set the tone and let the maid give Phoenix Spear to Ye Qianghan. Immediately announced the end of the auction. At this point, the martial artist who participated in the auction immediately got up and left the auction house. In VIP room No.1, Ye Qianghan received Phoenix Spear into his storage ring. As soon as he walked out of the VIP room, he saw Zhao Qianlei coming towards him with Zhao Xue and Ronghua. ¡°Is that her?¡± Zhao Qianlei and Rong Hua, Ye Qianghan don¡¯t know each other, but when he saw Zhao Xue, he immediately recognized her as a young girl who went hunting gold-banded tigers a few days ago with a group of attendants. ¡°gentleman Ye, please stay.¡± Zhao Qianlei smiled. His eyes swept away Ye Qianghan, and he found that the other party was really like what his daughter said. He is just a martial artist at class-2. He couldn¡¯t help being slightly stunned and he burst out with ecstasy. According to this, his sword skill has obviously reached an unfathomable state. Otherwise, it would never have been possible to kill the golden tiger equivalent to the samurai at seven-class cultivation. You know, the 2nd class martial artists have 14 classes to reach the samurai at 7-class, and it also has to overcome a large rank: martial artist to samurai He heard that some people can kill the enemy over cross one level or fight with someone whose levels are double higher than them. However, he have never heard of anyone who can fight jumping the 10 levels. No one can do this. Zhao Qianlei immediately wants draw him over to his side. such a genius, as long as he don¡¯t die halfway, will inevitably become a peerless strength in the future. such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in front of himself, if he doesn¡¯t pull him to his side, he felt he should buy a piece of tofu and hit it to bump dead. The smile on his face became more amiable when he thought of it. ¡°What advice do you have?¡± Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t know what Zhao Qianlei was thinking, but since the other party shouted at him, he had to stop. ¡°Dare not dare¡± Zhao Qianlei hurriedly humbly said, ¡°I am Zhao Qianlei, the duke of Anding City. A few days ago, thanks to you that you saved my little girl Zhao Xue from a life-and-death crisis. Now you are here, and please move to my mansion. It is better for me to make a feast for you for saving my little girl.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little favor.¡± Ye Qianghan refused and turned to leave. Although he was very curious about how Zhao Xue recognized himself, he was eager to go back to Emperor Nishang to find out exactly what the old vine that she wanted to buy is. He doesn¡¯t even care about the compensation that Zhao Qianlei will give to him. Besides, what can you give me as a small duke? Ye Qianghan ignored it directly. ¡°This ¡­¡± Zhao Qianlei was a little dumbfounded. He thought he was going to the castellan mansion. Ye Qianghan would be overjoyed to go with him, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to even give him a perfunctory mood. This made him wonder if he was a fake castellan. You know, in Anding City, he Zhao Qianlei is above ten thousand people and has a high status. Even if Ouyang Hongji, the contemporary householder of Ouyang family, had to make an appointment in advance to see himself, now he eagerly invited Ye Qianghan to be a guest, but he was refused. If this comes out, maybe the dead will wake up laughing. ¡°Hum, who are you?¡± Zhao Xue pursed her red mouth and looked unhappy. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianghan to even look at herself, making her teeth itch. He is also a famous beauty in Anding City. How many men wish they could stay in front of him for one more second, but he wants to see himself as if he hadn¡¯t seen it. For the first time, Zhao Xue doubted his charm. ¡°By the way, Zhao Xue isn¡¯t it, we¡¯re done.¡± Ye Qianghan took a few steps, turned back, and said to Zhao Xue. Then he continued to walk down the stairs. He saved Zhao Xue¡¯s life, while Zhao Xue helped himself once just now. This was even, although relatively speaking, he suffered a lot. Ye Qianghan had just walked down the stairs when he stopped. He looked coldly at several young guards blocking his way, with cold eyes. ¡°Ye Qianghan¡± Ouyang Mingyue walked slowly out of all the guards and came to Ye Qianghan. He stood with his hands in his hands. He¡¯s aloof, cold and beautiful face did not show any expression. If the ice that has remained frozen for thousands of years is amazing, he will feel ashamed at the same time. Especially a red suit of armor, tightly wrapped in her concave and convex charming body, but also appear cool and heroic, domineering side leakage. Like a queen on high, all the men in the world are pale and willing to submit to her feet. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue¡± Ye Qianghan also said coldly, his eyes staring at Ouyang Mingyue through the silver mask on his face, and his anger rising. Ouyang Mingyue is extremely beautiful. Whether it is past lives, Ye Qianghan asks himself if the woman he meets, except for Emperor Nishang, no one can match her beauty, but it happened that under this beautiful appearance, there is a heart of snakes and scorpions. Regret marriage, murder! The things she did are big sins and she should be punished! The two looked at each other in this way, and no one gave in. A wordless clash unfolded in their eyes. ¡°They?¡± Zhao Xue opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue downstairs, surprised. ¡°Is that him? No wonder I think his name is so familiar, it seems that it is really unjust. ¡± Zhao Qianlei said suddenly enlighted, how much regret in words. ¡°What injustice? Dad ¡± Zhao Xue asked curiously. ¡°They are unmarried couples, childhood friends, and two small lovers, but everyone envies the fairy couple.¡± Zhao Qianlei ha ha laughs. ¡°Then how do they look like the enemy?¡± Zhao Xue said with some perplexity, at this time I felt like I was blocked by something, very uncomfortable. Chapter 30 ¡°Ten years ago, Ouyang Mingyue was poisoned, and Ye Qianghan took drugs for her, which led to the destruction of the foundation of martial arts and the retrogression of cultivation, changing from a humble genius to a useless man.¡± ¡°So, Ouyang Mingyue left Ye Qianghan and never saw each other again.¡± ¡°It seems to be heard that Ye Qianghan came to attend Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s bar mitzvah this time, which met with difficulties from Ouyang¡¯s family. Several of his entourage were killed and he was chased and fled to Desperate Forest.¡± ¡°Look at the time is consistent with when he appeared to save you, it seems rumors are true.¡± Zhao Qianlei regrets said. As the Lord of Anding City, he naturally had the means to know everything that happened in Anding City. What¡¯s more, the affairs of the four big families are the object of his attention. Ye Qianghan knew it as soon as he entered Anding City. ¡°Damn? How can this OuYang MingYue be like this? ¡± Hearing this, Zhao Xue could not help but burst into tears. He felt unworthy for Ye Qianghan and was not ashamed of Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s heartlessness. Although she and Ouyang Mingyue are praised as both stable and beautiful, in fact she has no contact with Ouyang Mingyue, only met a few times when she was a child. Originally, she respected Ouyangmingyue in her heart, but now seeing what dad said, she immediately had no good feeling for her, and the rest was disgusted. ¡°This is normal. Ouyang Mingyue has outstanding talent, which is the first day of the Ouyang family. He is proficient in military forces. His phoenix rode on the border and fought against the Tianhu Empire. He has built many outstanding achievements and was granted the title of General Xiao Qi by the royal family.¡± ¡°This is the legend of The Empire of Black Dragon, the first woman to ascend to the throne of the altar, and its meaning is profound and self-evident.¡± ¡°Such a character will willingly marry a useless man? Besides, even if she agrees, the Ouyang family will not agree. ¡± Zhao Qianlei continued, looking at Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue below, his heart sighing. Men are like jade and women are like flowers. They should have been close, the admired fairy couple, but because of the impermanence of the world, stand in opposition. How ironic this is. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Ye Qianghan opened his mouth first because he suddenly realized that wasting time on such a femme fatale was an extremely foolish act. Since he now has Tartarus, he can say that he has no shortage of anything but time. ¡°Brush¡± With Ye Qianghan¡¯s indifferent voice, the women guards standing behind Ouyang Mingyue were furious when they heard this. They all drew out their weapons and surrounded Ye Qianghan. As long as Ouyang Mingyue commanded them, they immediately cut Ye Qianghan into minced meat without hesitation. ¡°Why, are you sure you want to do it here?¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, looking at Ouyang Mingyue with unbridled eyes, and determined in his heart that if the other party really didn¡¯t know what to do, he wouldn¡¯t mind getting rid of Ouyang Mingyue in advance. ¡°General Ouyang, this is Wanjin Commerce. If you dare to make trouble here, it is tantamount to challenging our chamber of commerce. Please think twice.¡± Su Yifei said hastily that although she was trembling in the face of the cold light shining around her, the thought of Ye Qianghan¡¯s kindness to herself still emboldened her to stand up and hope to use the banner of the Chamber of Commerce to let Ouyang Mingyue stop. ¡°I know you hate me, and I hope you can attend my bar mitzvah tomorrow. then I will give you this opportunity.¡± Ouyangmingyue said coldly, then he turned away, and other guards saw this, also hurriedly put up his weapon and left behind Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Well, you wait for me.¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and said, the murder in his eyes almost turned into substance. He looked coldly at Ouyang Mingyue as he walked further and further until he disappeared. Ye Qianghan returned to the sky suite, took out two Spirit Stone, and asked Su Yifei to give them to Tong Yan. after telling her not to disturb herself, she went into her room. Seeing Ouyang Mingyue again made his desire to become stronger strong again. Especially when she turned around, she looked at her proud and scornful eyes, as if she were a goddess on high, and she was a worm in the mud, making him couldn¡¯t help his rage. Or is he not strong enough, if he is strong enough, Ouyang family and which come of courage dare to tear up the engagement, she Ouyang Mingyue what qualifications proud in front of yourself? ¡°Looks like I am going to be promoted to the second grade as a warrior.¡± Ye Qianghan made up his mind, immediately took out two Spirit Stones, and sat cross-legged on the bed to cultivate. In less than half an hour, the vigorous Qi in his body was once again full and full, ready to hit the gate of the avenue that imprisons his own cultivation. As long as you open the gate of the avenue, he can be promoted to the second-grade warrior smoothly, then, his fighting force will inevitably have a qualitative leap. boom The vigorous qi within the Yuanhai is like a tsunami ingenerate. It has set off tremendous waves in the Yuanhai. Ye Qianghan has a faint feeling of irrepressibility. Under the impact of the boiling vigorous qi, the gate of the avenue that emerges over the whole qi radiates bright light as if it can be opened at any time. ¡°Nine Turning Laws, up¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s mind immediately followed the Nine Turning Laws route given to him by Emperor Nishang. Suddenly, vigorous qi in the body began to slowly calm down. ¡°Wow¡± Only heard a voice like a river bursting its banks in Ye Qianghan¡¯s heart. The originally full whole qi suddenly seemed to have broken a big hole, in which the vigorous qi concentrated by the vast vigorous qi poured back into the meridians in Ye Qianghan. ¡°Poof¡± The meridians of the human body are originally weak and slender. Although martial artists will become much stronger than ordinary people because they absorb the vigorous qi of heaven and earth, even if they are strong, there is a limit. Now it is suddenly impacted by so many vigorous qi, just like it is a small channel, but it is impacted by a river. The weak meridians are burst and twisted immediately. Without the support of vigorous qi, Qi had visible cracks, and Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts realm also declined. He has reached 9th-level martial artist. eight-level martial artist seven-level martial artist At this time if there is a strong person to see this scene, I will be surprised to drop an eyeball jumping around. To a martial artist, it is simply a matter that he cannot even think about because it is easy to degrade cultivations but it is undoubtedly ten times and a hundred times harder to cultivate and gain the previous cultivation again. Moreover, cultivations degradation is a very dangerous thing, a little inattention will cause the meridians to break and become a basket case. creak ¡­ Ye Qianghan heard a stir-fried bean-like noise in his body. Within a moment, the meridians in his body had been shattered by vigorous qi, like countless sharp swords stirring frantically in his body. Beans like sweat rolled down his forehead. And his breath dropped to the first-level martial artist until nothing was left of cultivation. The whole person is like deadwood, even the breath of life is getting lower and lower as if the next moment is going to die. Chapter 31 ¡°Should it work?¡± While Ye Qianghan was practicing Nine Turning Laws, Nishang flew out of Tartarus and appeared on the top of Ye Qianghan¡¯s head with his eyes fixed on Ye Qianghan. Nine Turning Laws were modified by TaBaYu according to the three turning mental methods circulated in ancient times. Culture s degradation is the first step. when the practitioner¡¯s breath is minimized and he will die at any time, it requires the practitioner to rely on his perseverance and talent to make Qi rejuvenate again, and then activate the achievement method to operate and nourish the body to achieve a transformation. One-stop and one go is regarded as one turned. After nine such repetitions, if one can guarantee immortality, one will surely cast off all gods and ascend to a higher level in one step. This mental practice method seems simple, in fact, every step contains plenty of pitfalls, and if one step is wrong, one will die. Through the ages, I don¡¯t know how many talented people died because Qi couldn¡¯t be revitalized after cultivation. Countless. Therefore, all who can practice successfully are not a generation of blessings boy. This kind of person, as long as it doesn¡¯t die in the middle of the process, will surely grow up to be a hero and become famous all over the world. ¡°Shoop¡± When vigorous qi wandered around Ye Qianghan for a week, covering all his limbs and bones, the dried Qi suddenly showed a faint light ingenerate. After the light flashed, it seemed to have an infinite attraction. vigorous qi rushed to Qi again. Along the way, the broken meridians healed quickly, making Ye Qianghan as comfortable as a cold drink in June. Gradually, Qi was nourished by vigorous qi, Ye Qianghan immediately turned the corner, and his cultivation quickly recovered from one-class fighter to second-class fighter. After the cultivation reached the 9-level fighter, his breath was strong, which was several times stronger than before, and Qi in the body also increased by a large circle. ¡°Come again.¡± Feeling the change of body, Ye Qianghan felt ecstatic, regardless of the tearing pain, and immediately started the second turn. The 2nd turn The 3rd turn ¡­ With the passage of time, Ye Qianghan has already completed three times of Nine Turning Laws and is starting the fourth time. I saw his whole body like fished out of the water, continuous beyond the limit of pain torture, make his face very pale, but he still clenched his teeth, the body remained motionless. Emperor Nishang frown next to him. She always thought Ye Qianghan was a madman, but she underestimated Ye Qianghan. This is crazy. As far as she knows, mere people have the Nine Turning Laws. Even if they have it, a few of them can learn ¡°one turn¡±. Even if they can do it, they are leaders of the super clan. Fewer people can make the 3rd turn, even if they are legends in the Kung Fu area. In the war between different races, they defeat countless opponents across the board and made outstanding achievements for the people. They were respected by all living beings and enjoyed the glory of all generations. Unfortunately, there are still too few such legends. Otherwise, the Terrans would not be so difficult and would have to retreat to a corner. ¡°A giant was born.¡± Looking at Ye Qianghan, Emperor Nishang muttered to herself. Although she hated Ye Qianghan, she couldn¡¯t help getting excited at the thought that the Terran would have an extra person with great fighting power. Her cold eyes gleamed with excitement and admiration. ¡°Om¡± Emperor Nishang¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the mighty spiritual force was emitted from her fingertips, forming a large mask in the room, tightly wrapping Ye Qianghan in it. Now is the most critical time, because the fourth turn was created at the end of TaBaYuLin. No one else has practiced in this world except herself. It is because of her own practice that she knows how many times the fourth turn is more dangerous than the third turn. Therefore, she can¡¯t let foreign variables that may occur affect Ye Qianghan. ¡°Poof¡± Ye Qianghan opened his mouth to spit out one mouthful blood, and the whole person¡¯s breath looked extremely depressed. Nine Turning Laws is an upgraded version of the Three Turnings Method. Although the names are similar, the internal differences are as different as a world. This is because the three-turn mental method is to tear the bones and muscles in a martial artist¡¯s body and let them heal again, so as to stimulate the potential of the human body to a certain extent, thus achieving the purpose of increasing combat power. On the other hand, Nine Turning Laws are based on the three methods of mental rotation and evolved to break the body bones and then use vigorous qi to repair them. The fourth turn starts with the need to break 10% of the body¡¯s bones and meridians. After that, it gradually increased until all the bones and meridians of the whole body were shattered. It is estimated that only those who practice will know about the sourness. This is not true. At the very beginning, Ye Qianghan vomited blood from his mouth and felt as if the whole person had been wheeled by the train. When Emperor Nishang saw this, his heart was not tight. The fourth turn was many times harder than the third turn, because the martial artist reached an extremely horrible intensity through the three turns, while the fourth turn needed to break it. The difficulty and pain were all conceivable. ¡°Kaka Kaka¡± Ye Qianghan heard clear and crisp sounds of bone fracture in his body. Every time he rang, his face turned pale. One or two can still be tolerated by his endurance, but this is not one or two, but 10%. How much is 10% of the whole body bone, at least 10 or 20 roots, the pain can¡¯t use words to describe, let him only sleep two black eyes, really want to faint on the spot? After ten percent of the bones were shattered, Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts cultivation fell rapidly. Moments later, Qi was plunged into gloom. Without vigorous qi¡¯s support, the sharp pain of broken bones was infinitely enlarged as the river burst its banks. Ye Qianghan¡¯s body was like quail in the wind, trembling incessantly. This is so painful that it is beyond the human body¡¯s tolerance. But Rao¡¯s whole body trembled with pain, and Ye Qianghan forced himself not to sleep. if he did, he would never wake up. As a result, he gritted his teeth and supported him hard. Fortunately, this did not last long. Qi once again shone and made him turn the crisis into peace. Nine Turning Laws fourth turn, success! ¡°Fuck me.¡± At this point, Rao, who saw many strong winds and waves, could not help but burst out a foul phrase in her heart at the moment. She looked at Ye Qianghan like a monster. She remembered that she had experienced a narrow escape before she could succeed in the fourth round of cultivation. However, he only vomited a few drops of blood and then finished. This is really more popular than the dead. Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t know the shock in Emperor Nishang¡¯s heart. After a short rest, he practiced the fifth turn again. Perhaps because after the fourth turn, with psychological expectations, soon, the fifth turn was successful. Then, the sixth turn ¡­ Success. Looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s success in turning round and round like eating and drinking water, Emperor Nishang only felt the corner of his eye jump straight, apparently hit hard by Ye Qianghan. An hour later, Ye Qinghan has made it at nine turning laws succeeded for the eighth time. Another hour later, Nine Turning Laws succeeded for the ninth time. Chapter 32 ¡°What a pervert.¡± Emperor Nishang was speechless. At the same time, the jade face of Lengrebing Snow rose up a little smile. Although the smile flashed, there is no denying that her heart is extremely happy now, and her eyes looking at Ye Qianghan also looked softer. Since she was seriously injured, she has lost all her cultivation. She began to cultivate Nine Turning Laws created by TaBaYu from the lowest level of a martial artist. However, she can only practice Nine Turning Laws to the eighth turn. However, Ye Qianghan was very surprised to learn so easily to the ninth turn. You should know that she is a great emperor. Even though she suffered cultivations degradation, her eyesight and abundant experience are still there. For a long time, she has been gloating because she can reach the eighth turn of Nine Turning Laws. Unexpectedly, a Ye Qianghan has emerged, giving her the feeling of being beaten in the face. Now, she thought if she should practice it again to reach nine turns, otherwise, how can she get along with him in the future? As a great emperor at martial art ranking, unexpectedly she is inferior to a rookie. When she thinks about it, she felt ashamed. ¡°Ho¡± Ye Qianghan vomited out one mouthful turbid air lightly, and his eyes opened and closed, with fine awns everywhere. At this time, he looked at Qi internally and was surprised to find that Qi at this time was more than nine times larger than before. In other words, if he fights with people now, the amount of vigorous qi stored by QI alone can completely kill nine rivals of the same grade. This is going against the weather. ¡°99 to 1¡± ¡°What if there is another perfection?¡± Ye Qianghan thought to himself, Although the ordeal of practicing Nine Turning Laws is no less than walking through 18 layers of hell once. even if he is killed, he doesn¡¯t want to suffer it again. However, helpless, the huge harvest made him really want to walk several times. Nine Turning Laws did not have the 10th turn. he wanted to do it again because he saw the similarities between the three turning methods and the Nine Turning Laws. in his thinking, the three turning methods are to shatter the body to achieve a powerful purpose. Nine Turning Laws goes deeper and break bones and meridians into pieces, allowing each part of the body to reach the ultimate refinement. However, he believed that there must be flaws in refinement because there is a gap between each time and each time. Although it can be ignored, the flaws are flaws after all. And he just doesn¡¯t like flawed people. Therefore, he plans to play the second biggest game, which is to crush the bones and meridians of the whole body at one time to see if there is any surprise. This is what he called perfection. As soon as this idea came into being, it was like a cup of poison corroding his heart and making him unable to stop. ¡°You can now go through with ease.¡± Emperor Nishang saw Ye Qianghan recover and said coldly again as if Ye Qianghan owed her something. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emperor, thank you for protecting the law for me. I want to have a rest now. Please go home first.¡± Ye Qianghan opened his mouth and smiled. This thank you is his heartfelt thanks. He knew that Emperor Nishang must be worried that he came out especially to protect the law for himself. Otherwise, with her charming and indifferent temper, it would be impossible to leave Tartarus. What¡¯s more, the relationship between them is not harmonious, which is even rarer. After that, Ye Qianghan took out several Spirit Stone again to supplement Qi in his body. ¡°En¡± Emperor Nishang snorted coldly, looked up at Ye Qianghan, and found that he had nothing left. He moved and entered Tartarus. Ye Qianghan saw that Emperor Nishang entered Tartarus and immediately used his authority to completely close the entire Tartarus. He didn¡¯t want to be directly suppressed by Emperor Nishang when he was practicing the 10th turn of Nine Turning Laws. This is called learning from experience. People who fall twice in the same place are not stupid, they are stupid. ¡°the 10th turns, one last turn, come on.¡± About ten minutes later, Ye Qianghan roared in his heart, and Nine Turning Laws began to operate again, with crazy fighting spirit flashing in his eyes. ¡°No, when did this guy become so polite?¡± Returning to Tartarus, Emperor Nishang felt something was wrong and immediately let go of his mind. He found Ye Qianghan had actually started practicing Nine Turning Laws for the tenth time. Rao was that she had seen numerous strong winds and waves, and after wandering between life and death, she was still scared to change her face. ¡°Nonsense, it is nonsense.¡± After Emperor Nishang was appalled, he immediately became angry and extremely angry. White white wrist poked out, and a grand aura burst forth and descended towards Ye Qianghan. She decided that this time she must crack down on this reckless thing and let him know what is light and heavy and what is the wrath of the great. ¡°Bang¡± However, when the vast aura was about to run away from Tartarus, it seemed to encounter an invisible barrier. Only after a loud noise was heard, the aura disappeared immediately. ¡°This damn thing has closed Tartarus space, Ye Qianghan, you bastard.¡± Emperor Nishang immediately understood what was going on and was extremely angry, making it difficult for her to maintain her frosty, high-cold appearance any more, she snapped. This also does not blame her gaffe, only experienced the cruelty of the war with an alien, will understand the importance of a peerless strong. Because often, as long as more than one peerless strong, can change the direction of the whole war. Ye Qianghan is the hope in her heart that she will have the chance to become a peerless strength. Now, seeing him play with his life so foolishly makes her not mad or angry. This is not irresponsible for one¡¯s own life, but for the entire human race. creak ¡­ Ye Qianghan¡¯s internal meridians were like firecrackers again, burst by the powerful vigorous qi, giving off a series of crunchy sounds, followed by a sharp pain that tore the heart and split lung. However, Ye Qianghan is still as firm as a rock and still endures this inhuman torture. If you untie his clothes, you will see every inch of his skin trembling frantically due to severe pain, and a little blood oozes from his skin from time to time, which is extremely shocking. ¡°Boom¡± When his breath dropped to its lowest point, the rampaging vigorous qi should have calmed down. However, he did not expect to stop at this time. Instead, like a volcanic generate, he rushed into Ye Qianghan¡¯s mind with thunderous momentum. ¡°Poof¡± The mind is the weakest part of the human body, which can withstand the impact of vigorous qi. In an instant, Ye Qianghan felt that his mind was going to explode. The pain was splitting. Blood kept gushing out from his nose and mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a bloody person. The awakening spirit was torn to pieces in a split second and was devoured by vigorous qi. At this speed, it won¡¯t take long for his soul to be devoured. At that time, even if the gods and Buddhas make moves at the same time, it won¡¯t change the ending of his death and loss all his cultivation. Chapter 33 ¡°What a pervert.¡± Emperor Nishang was speechless. At the same time, the jade face of Lengrebing Snow rose up a little smile. Although the smile flashed, there is no denying that her heart is extremely happy now, and her eyes looking at Ye Qianghan also looked softer. Since she was seriously injured, she has lost all her cultivation. She began to cultivate Nine Turning Laws created by TaBaYu from the lowest level of a martial artist. However, she can only practice Nine Turning Laws to the eighth turn. However, Ye Qianghan was very surprised to learn so easily to the ninth turn. You should know that she is a great emperor. Even though she suffered cultivations degradation, her eyesight and abundant experience are still there. For a long time, she has been gloating because she can reach the eighth turn of Nine Turning Laws. Unexpectedly, a Ye Qianghan has emerged, giving her the feeling of being beaten in the face. Now, she thought if she should practice it again to reach nine turns, otherwise, how can she get along with him in the future? As a great emperor at martial art ranking, unexpectedly she is inferior to a rookie. When she thinks about it, she felt ashamed. ¡°Ho¡± Ye Qianghan vomited out one mouthful turbid air lightly, and his eyes opened and closed, with fine awns everywhere. At this time, he looked at Qi internally and was surprised to find that Qi at this time was more than nine times larger than before. In other words, if he fights with people now, the amount of vigorous qi stored by QI alone can completely kill nine rivals of the same grade. This is going against the weather. ¡°99 to 1¡± ¡°What if there is another perfection?¡± Ye Qianghan thought to himself, Although the ordeal of practicing Nine Turning Laws is no less than walking through 18 layers of hell once. even if he is killed, he doesn¡¯t want to suffer it again. However, helpless, the huge harvest made him really want to walk several times. Nine Turning Laws did not have the 10th turn. he wanted to do it again because he saw the similarities between the three turning methods and the Nine Turning Laws. in his thinking, the three turning methods are to shatter the body to achieve a powerful purpose. Nine Turning Laws goes deeper and break bones and meridians into pieces, allowing each part of the body to reach the ultimate refinement. However, he believed that there must be flaws in refinement because there is a gap between each time and each time. Although it can be ignored, the flaws are flaws after all. And he just doesn¡¯t like flawed people. Therefore, he plans to play the second biggest game, which is to crush the bones and meridians of the whole body at one time to see if there is any surprise. This is what he called perfection. As soon as this idea came into being, it was like a cup of poison corroding his heart and making him unable to stop. ¡°You can now go through with ease.¡± Emperor Nishang saw Ye Qianghan recover and said coldly again as if Ye Qianghan owed her something. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emperor, thank you for protecting the law for me. I want to have a rest now. Please go home first.¡± Ye Qianghan opened his mouth and smiled. This thank you is his heartfelt thanks. He knew that Emperor Nishang must be worried that he came out especially to protect the law for himself. Otherwise, with her charming and indifferent temper, it would be impossible to leave Tartarus. What¡¯s more, the relationship between them is not harmonious, which is even rarer. After that, Ye Qianghan took out several Spirit Stone again to supplement Qi in his body. ¡°En¡± Emperor Nishang snorted coldly, looked up at Ye Qianghan, and found that he had nothing left. He moved and entered Tartarus. Ye Qianghan saw that Emperor Nishang entered Tartarus and immediately used his authority to completely close the entire Tartarus. He didn¡¯t want to be directly suppressed by Emperor Nishang when he was practicing the 10th turn of Nine Turning Laws. This is called learning from experience. People who fall twice in the same place are not stupid, they are stupid. ¡°the 10th turns, one last turn, come on.¡± About ten minutes later, Ye Qianghan roared in his heart, and Nine Turning Laws began to operate again, with crazy fighting spirit flashing in his eyes. ¡°No, when did this guy become so polite?¡± Returning to Tartarus, Emperor Nishang felt something was wrong and immediately let go of his mind. He found Ye Qianghan had actually started practicing Nine Turning Laws for the tenth time. Rao was that she had seen numerous strong winds and waves, and after wandering between life and death, she was still scared to change her face. ¡°Nonsense, it is nonsense.¡± After Emperor Nishang was appalled, he immediately became angry and extremely angry. White white wrist poked out, and a grand aura burst forth and descended towards Ye Qianghan. She decided that this time she must crack down on this reckless thing and let him know what is light and heavy and what is the wrath of the great. ¡°Bang¡± However, when the vast aura was about to run away from Tartarus, it seemed to encounter an invisible barrier. Only after a loud noise was heard, the aura disappeared immediately. ¡°This damn thing has closed Tartarus space, Ye Qianghan, you bastard.¡± Emperor Nishang immediately understood what was going on and was extremely angry, making it difficult for her to maintain her frosty, high-cold appearance any more, she snapped. This also does not blame her gaffe, only experienced the cruelty of the war with an alien, will understand the importance of a peerless strong. Because often, as long as more than one peerless strong, can change the direction of the whole war. Ye Qianghan is the hope in her heart that she will have the chance to become a peerless strength. Now, seeing him play with his life so foolishly makes her not mad or angry. This is not irresponsible for one¡¯s own life, but for the entire human race. creak ¡­ Ye Qianghan¡¯s internal meridians were like firecrackers again, burst by the powerful vigorous qi, giving off a series of crunchy sounds, followed by a sharp pain that tore the heart and split lung. However, Ye Qianghan is still as firm as a rock and still endures this inhuman torture. If you untie his clothes, you will see every inch of his skin trembling frantically due to severe pain, and a little blood oozes from his skin from time to time, which is extremely shocking. ¡°Boom¡± When his breath dropped to its lowest point, the rampaging vigorous qi should have calmed down. However, he did not expect to stop at this time. Instead, like a volcanic generate, he rushed into Ye Qianghan¡¯s mind with thunderous momentum. ¡°Poof¡± The mind is the weakest part of the human body, which can withstand the impact of vigorous qi. In an instant, Ye Qianghan felt that his mind was going to explode. The pain was splitting. Blood kept gushing out from his nose and mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a bloody person. The awakening spirit was torn to pieces in a split second and was devoured by vigorous qi. At this speed, it won¡¯t take long for his soul to be devoured. At that time, even if the gods and Buddhas make moves at the same time, it won¡¯t change the ending of his death and loss all his cultivation. ¡°This is a big game.¡± Ye Qianghan said with a wry smile in his heart that he hadn¡¯t hit the sea of divine knowledge in his head several times before, but he didn¡¯t think of the 10th time that this would happen. Early know, even if killed he also dare not to do so. Now, his Qi is chapped, his internal meridians are broken, and his Shenhai is under attack. He has almost reached the brink of annihilation. It can be said that he has run out of resources. Without miracles, he will surely die today. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Emperor Nishang¡¯s heart dies. although she can¡¯t get out of Tartarus, she can still see Ye Qianghan. Now that Ye Qianghan is so miserable, she knows that why the tenth turns he cultivated have failed. Little by little in the past, Ye Qianghan¡¯s breath of life became weaker and weaker, like a candle in the wind. The next second would vanish and turn into a cold corpse. ¡°No, I can¡¯t die. I still have my revenge.¡± ¡°I still have a strong peak to climb.¡± ¡°I, Ye Qianghan, am doomed to stir up the whole world and shock the contemporary era. How can I die?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s only remaining sanity was growling silently, and an unwilling will rushed to his mind like raging waves. ¡°Boom¡± At this moment, I saw a drop of golden blood suddenly dripping from Ye Qianghan¡¯s heart. Golden blood appeared, then eerily dripping on his Qi, which was about to burst, making a crisp sound like dripping water. It is strange to say that Qi, moistened by golden blood, originally had cracks healing at a speed visible to the naked eye and emitting golden mind sea. Mind sea is as deep as a mountain, revealing a vast and thick atmosphere, like the chaos of the beginning of heaven and earth, and like the profound mystery of the avenue. In a twinkling of an eye, mind sea emerged through the body, enveloping Ye Qianghan¡¯s body completely. from a distance, he looked like a god-king, not angry but powerful, and intimidating the world. ¡°Shoo¡± I saw the vigorous qi raging in my mind pouring back like a tidal wave under the light, and returning the devoured spirit to Ye Qianghan¡¯s sea of gods. this is not enough. the spirit was growing crazily in vigorous qi¡¯s cultivation, and it took several minutes to stop. in the end, its total and purity were dozens of times stronger than before. ¡°No, I can¡¯t die.¡± Ye Qianghan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Under the light of the mind sea, the body is recovering rapidly. vigorous qi is also frantically repairing the broken meridians in the body, and an unprecedented ease spreads to every cell in his body. However, before he was lucky for long, his whole body felt cold, and a breath of death hung over his heart and soul. At the moment, he only felt that he was locked by a supernatural evil spirit. As long as the other party was willing, he could smash himself to pieces at any time. At this time, in the night sky of Wanjin Commerce, dark clouds are gathering and countless electric lights are condensing, as if to accumulate energy and strike a shocking blow. the target is just like Ye Qianghan who is still ignorant. This is also thanks to the night, otherwise such a big appearance, maybe the whole city of stability will riot and panic. ¡°Quick, come into Tartarus.¡± Emperor Nishang shouted frantically, no longer looking cool and anxious. She thought Ye Qianghan had died. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, the miracle saved her from danger. She was really happy in her heart. But before she was happy, she saw from Ye Qianghan the smell of robbery locking, which made her crazy. Let not let people live, is it not to practice a Nine Turning Laws? As for not even seeing the sky, we should lower the thunder disaster. Ye Qianghan also knew that the situation was serious. He immediately moved his mind and entered Tartarus. As soon as he entered Tartarus, Ye Qianghan felt relieved and the feeling of being locked immediately disappeared. ¡°Poof¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s mind was relaxed. vigorous qi immediately lost control of his body. Under the rampage and strong impact in his body, he involuntarily vomited a few drops of blood and his breath was extremely disordered. ¡°Are you a pig? ¡± Exclaimed Nishang. A little finger, a majestic aura like the same long line, into Ye Qianghan¡¯s body. It is a very serious matter that any achievement method is interrupted when practicing. If it is light, all previous achievements will be lost. If it is heavy, it will be possessed. Life and death depend on God¡¯s will. Not to mention the extraordinary work of Nine Turning Laws, the consequences of a careless move are simply unimaginable. The reason why Emperor Nishang interrupted Ye Qianghan and let him advance to Tartarus is to know that with Ye Qianghan¡¯s current strength, even the lowest thunder can break him into a pile of waste residue. However, it did not occur to her that Ye Qianghan¡¯s entry into Tartarus was not to immediately suppress vigorous qi in her body, but to entertain foolish ideas. She was so angry that she almost slapped Ye Qianghan into a pile of mud. ¡°oh¡± Ye Qianghan sat cross-legged and tried his best to guide the rampaging vigorous qi. it took half an hour to finally get vigorous qi back on track. ¡± fighter at class-3¡å ¡°fighter at class-4¡± ¡°fighter at class-8¡­¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts cultivation grew rapidly, reaching a cultivation of class-9 fighter in a twinkling of an eye. Then, he only felt his body shake, and the gate of Taoism suddenly opened automatically, allowing him to advance directly to be a warrior. ¡°Samurai at class-1 ¡± ¡°Samurai at class-2¡± ¡°Samurai at class-3¡± In a split second, Ye Qianghan¡¯s cultivation jumped directly to the triple cultivation of the second-ranked warrior, and the gate of Taoism was closed, ending the promotion. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I finally succeeded. I actually completed Nine Turning Laws ten times and even rose to three levels. Wow!¡± When the cultivation was over, Ye Qianghan felt extremely excited and a happy smile appeared on his handsome face. This promotion has been very fruitful for him, not to mention the promotion to the third level. Because of the credit of Nine Turning Laws, his spirit and Qi have changed dramatically, and they are dozens of times stronger than before. And god-king motionless tactic unexpectedly also unexpectedly promoted a class, to reach the second, blood as gold. At this point, his blood is as strong as a tiger, indestructible, even if he stood still, the third-ranked class-nine master is difficult to hurt him. At this moment, he really has the foundation to stand in this different world. At the very least, it is not the waste that cats and dogs can bully at will. ¡°Bang¡± As soon as Ye Qianghan had finished speaking, he saw imperial Nishang slap him on the chest. the huge strength directly flew Ye Qianghan dozens of feet away. ¡°next time you dare to die like this, I will personally chop you.¡± Say that finish, jilt sleeves, extremely high cold into the side of the cabin. ¡°You old woman, you want to rebel?¡± Ye Qianghan got up from the ground and shouted angrily, the rare good mood vanished immediately, and what he got was full of anger. Although Emperor Nishang didn¡¯t use much strength and his skin was firm and thick, he didn¡¯t do anything at all, but that doesn¡¯t mean Ye Qianghan isn¡¯t angry. Because who likes to be beaten? Chapter 34 ¡°Old woman?¡± Emperor Nishang in the wooden house heard veins stand out on his forehead and wanted to rush out to kill Ye Qianghan. Emperor Nishang is one in thousands of people in terms of appearance, character, and martial arts talent. many rich and powerful masters, and peerless handsome men have been fascinated. But in Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes, it happened that she was just an old woman. Old woman? you are the old women. Emperor Nishang¡¯s anger was rising and he almost burst out. However, when he thought that this was Tartarus and Ye Qianghan was also Tartarus¡¯s leader, he really wanted to go out with his despicable character. It was himself who suffered the loss. Thinking, Emperor Nishang abruptly put down the anger in his heart. At this time, her heart only has one thought, that is to quickly return to the peak state, and then stay away from this shameless dirty person. You hide as far as possible! ¡°er¡± After Ye Qianghan finished scolding, he realized that Emperor Nishang was worried that she got angry and hit him. His heart could not help feeling a little touched. In his previous life, he was an orphan. He was either trained cruelly or killed crazily every day. Tired, take a rest. It hurts. I will endure it myself. No one cares about himself. When the night is still, he always thinks, if only someone in this world could care about himself. At that time, even if I would go through fire and water for him, I would never give up. Now I really met a person who cares about himself. instead, he didn¡¯t know what to do. some people stood at a loss and scratched their heads awkwardly. ¡°ahem, which one, the great elder¡± ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Ye Qianghan walked to the door of the wooden house and said without restraint that although he was a killer in his previous life, he was never the kind of killer who only knew how to kill people with a straight face. In his eyes, killers are only a profession and a means of making a living. In addition to the need to be ruthless when performing tasks, one-shot killed, at ordinary times, he is an ordinary person, moody, casual, worldly desires, everything. Only in this way can he feel like a living person. Therefore, there is no pressure at all to admit cowardice. Of course, this is only if he did something wrong. Otherwise, with his violent temper, let alone the Emperor Nishang, even if the gods and Buddhas came together, he would not be expected to bow his head. ¡°Get out¡± Emperor Nishang scolds with an angry face, not angered by Ye Qianghan¡¯s antics, not angry. In the past, no matter whether it was a rich and powerful family or a peerless talent man, they were all polite and well-grounded in front of her. who dared to smile so cheekily in front of her? It happened that Ye Qianghan, a foolish commodity, dared to do anything if he didn¡¯t agree with a word, and recognized the unintelligent when he saw it wrong. He was like a hob, and he had no choice but to take him himself. But there is no denying the fact that after he made such a noise, her anger has subsided a lot. ¡°Emperor, what are you looking at withered cane?¡± Ye Qianghan heard the low smile of Emperor Nishang outside the door and knew that the other party, even if it didn¡¯t feel relieved, estimated that it was about the same, so he brazenly pushed open the wooden door and went in, handing a piece of withered cane bought at the auction to Emperor Nishang. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it is impolite to enter a woman¡¯s room without asking?¡± Instead of picking up withered cane in Ye Qianghan¡¯s hands, Emperor Nishang said coldly. ¡°Haha, everyone is so familiar with each other, you don¡¯t have to be so welcome.¡± Ye Qianghan said cheekily, shaking half of the withered cane in his hand again, making a posture of ¡°the dead mouse feels no cold.¡± ¡°Hum¡± Emperor Nishang had never seen such a scoundrel before, and Ye Qianghan had no choice but to say coldly, ¡°If I am right, it should be the remains of Sky Vine.¡± ¡°Sky Vine.?¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help jumping with his eyes, and could not help shivering when holding withered cane¡¯s arm. He has numerous Tartarus heritage. Although he does not recognize Sky Vine, it does not mean he does not know it. According to heritage records, Sky Vine is an ancient species, claiming to swallow everything from heaven to earth. Whether it is an energetic organism or an ore without vital attributes, it can devour and use each other¡¯s energy for its own growth. In ancient times, there was a Sky Vine. at first, it was just a finger-sized seedling. after several years, it grew into a giant rattan. where it passed, there were no chickens or dogs left. even the mountains and trees were devoured into a pile of loess and became the number one enemy of life and death of the ten thousand people. To this end, all ethnic groups in the world, led by the Terrans, dragons and phoenixes, have sent countless experts to slay Sky Vine. however, Sky Vine is too powerful and can give birth to countless vines to fight for itself. instead of slaying Sky Vine, the thousands of experts have provided it with massive energy and let it grow crazily again. In the end, all ethnic groups were helpless. they nest, the major ethnic group, lured Sky Vine to a desert. After decades, it took thousands of strong people to kill Sky Vine and burn it to ashes. In the first world war, although ten thousand ethnic groups won the final victory, ten thousand ethnic groups experienced seven or eight times, and the whole ten thousand ethnic groups were weakened and never recovered. More than half of the ethnic groups have been covered since then, and the entire ethnic group has disappeared in the long river of time. This miserable period of time has gone through hundreds of years and has been called the Swallow Sky Era by later generations to warn the world and remember the martyrs. Now, such a cruel thing has been acquired by oneself. Ye Qianghan did not know whether he should be happy or unhappy. ¡°it seems that you know Sky Vine.¡± Emperor Nishang was surprised to see Ye Qianghan¡¯s response. As far as she knows, Sky Vine has only appeared three times in total. it is not known how many thousands of years since the last time it appeared. she only saw it from ancient books. unexpectedly Ye Qianghan even knew it, which immediately surprised her. It seems that he has underestimated the heritage of Tartarus. ¡°emperor, are you sure this is Sky Vine?¡± Ye Qianghan asked. ¡°I think it is very similar to Sky Vine at the auction again, and I¡¯m 80% sure. as for now, I¡¯m sure you have Sky Vine in your hand.¡± Emperor Nishang said, with that, the beautiful eyes looked at Ye Qianghan and seemed to think that Ye Qianghan was so lucky that even ancient evil treasure could get it. This is insane. ¡°That¡­ that¡­ what should I do? Throw it away?¡± Ye Qianghan said with some small fears, Sky Vine, that is almost destroyed the terror of heaven and earth. Even if he thinks he is bullish again, he doesn¡¯t think his small arms and calves can be Sky Vine¡¯s opponent. This is an evil object that almost suppressed an era of supernatural monsters. Chapter 35 ¡°Throw it away?¡± Emperor Nishang¡¯s eyes widened and his jaw dropped. I really want to pry Ye Qianghan¡¯s head open and see if his head is full of straw. If other people are not ecstatic about this ancient species, they will treat it as their ancestor? And he wants to throw it away. Emperor Nishang doesn¡¯t even know what to say about Ye Qianghan. ¡°then what should I do? Raising it? What if it grows up and swallow me? ¡± Ye Qianghan saw the expression of Emperor Nishang, knew he had said something wrong, and immediately said it carefully. ¡°Snow¡± When Emperor Nishang looked at Ye Qianghan, he couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. The smile seemed to melt like snow and ice, with boundless beauty. Only Ye Qianghan, who was standing aside, was dumbfounded. His eyeballs were almost falling off. A small heart couldn¡¯t help jumping about plop-plop. ¡°Emperor, you smile beautifully. You should smile more.¡± Ye Qianghan said somewhat foolishly, like a little boy who has just started his love affair, he was moved and shy. Emperor Nishang seemed to know that he had lost his composure. He quickly stopped smiling and returned to his frosty appearance. Although he was still enjoying Ye Qianghan¡¯s praise, he still snorted coldly, squinting at Ye Qianghan and said, ¡°Is the old woman also beautiful?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help getting a red face from Emperor Nishang, who said wryly, ¡°That¡¯s just what I mean to annoy you, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°Hum, is it?¡± Emperor Nishang sneered, his eyes were like ice in winter. He looked at Ye Qianghan¡¯s heart with a burst of hair and think. He just laughed until death. Now he is frighteningly cold. It seems that women are really fickle, especially old women. Fortunately, Emperor Nishang can¡¯t read minds. If he knew Ye Qianghan¡¯s condescension in his heart, he would be furious and go. ¡°In fact, Sky Vine has appeared three times in total. Except for the first time, which caused great disaster to heaven and earth and was called peerless fierce vine by the world, the remaining two times did not cause any serious consequences.¡± Emperor Nishang looked back and said flatly. ¡°because Sky Vine was watered with sperm and blood when he was young for the last two times, and a slavery contract was carved. strictly speaking, sky vine can only be regarded as a combat partner of the martial artist, and it is no different from those war beasts.¡± ¡°But ten thousand families because experienced the darkest times, have subconscious resistance to rattan contract beast, especially those super clan and dynasty is more paranoid, as long as you see the rattan contract beast, don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask why all slay. ¡°The reason why Sky Vine and his owner both ended up in disgrace and did not end well is that they are said to be behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Holycap, this is robber theory.¡± Ye Qianghan immediately refused. ¡°Hum, the robber? Who calls somebody else powerful? As long as they move their fingers, there are countless strong people working for them. Who dares to refuse? ¡°Refuses to accept. You can only bear it¡± Emperor Nishang sneered, with a sharp light in his eyes, as if an unspeakable hatred was brewing in it, and even his breathing became much faster. ¡°Do you have enemies with them?¡± Ye Qianghan was as meticulous as hair. Seeing the abnormality of Emperor Nishang, he asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Emperor Nishang looked at Ye Qianghan with a chill in his eyes that could freeze three feet deep in the pool, making Ye Qianghan shudder involuntarily. ¡°Why is it none of my business? Everyone is so familiar with, later, your business is mine, your revenge, I quote for you. ¡± Ye Qianghan said solemnly. Since Emperor Nishang cares so much about himself, will he do nothing about her? If so, he even despises himself. Ye Qianghan knows that his current strength is too weak to help Emperor Nishang, but his current weakness does not mean that he has been weak. He believes that he will be strong one day. This is a man¡¯s confidence in himself. When Emperor Nishang heard this, he couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Qianghan, as if he was sincere or insincere. Although she didn¡¯t know why Ye Qianghan said so, she was still very touched in her heart and had a little affection for Ye Qianghan virtually. ¡°By the way, what about the slave contract?¡± Ye Qianghan asked, did not continue to ask, the top priority is Sky Vine. The thought that he could have such a powerful contract beast as Sky Vine excited him. ¡°you have to think clearly if you have Sky Vine, you will encounter those guards in the future, which will cause countless troubles and even death.¡± Emperor Nishang said. ¡°Bite me! I am not bluffing!¡± Ye Qianghan said so. ¡°good¡± Emperor Nishang nodded and pointed a little. A mysterious light pattern immediately appeared in the air. ¡°You put your essence and blood in it, and then use your magic power to drive this contract and inject it into Sky Vine. From then on, you will control the life and death of Sky Vine.¡± ¡°good¡± Ye Qianghan was overjoyed and rushed out a drop of pure blood on the pattern in front of him. Then he was led out of his mind and, according to Emperor Nishang, entered the contract into Sky Vine. ¡°The blood of the God-King?¡± When Emperor Nishang saw Ye Qianghan¡¯s seminal blood, he exclaimed in his heart as if he did not know Ye Qianghan. He looked at him stupefied, and his face was full of surprises, excitement, regret and other expressions. ¡°Om¡± Only once the slave contract was merged into Sky Vine, the originally dark and strange Sky Vine immediately glowed with a light. a feeling of blood thicker than water came into being in Ye Qianghan¡¯s heart, as if Sky Vine could be destroyed and reduced to ashes if he wanted to and only wanted to think about it. ¡°Emperor, what should we do now?¡± Ye Qianghan put Sky Vine in his hands and asked, looking at Emperor Nishang wait for a while¡¯s eyes, his face was flushed and he couldn¡¯t help being shocked. He thought she was jealous that she had got Sky Vine and immediately said in a weak voice, ¡°Emperor, aren¡¯t you attracted to Sky Vine?¡± ¡°If you wanted it, you would have said it earlier. Look, now that I have signed a slave contract with it, can I change it?¡± ¡°You bastard, get out.¡± Emperor Nishang was stunned by what Ye Qianghan said. After she heard what Ye Qianghan said, her lungs almost exploded with anger. What hell is this? I am an emperor! will I want your things? Really rare, she has at least dozens of ways to get Sky Vine one step earlier than Ye Qianghan. Immediately could not help but thundered, afraid that the next second he could not help but kill him this shameless. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go.¡± Ye Qianghan, fearing to stimulate Nishang, hurried out. Leaving Tartarus, Ye Qianghan suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask how Emperor Nishang should cultivate Sky Vine. He wanted to go back and ask again. But the thought that Emperor Nishang now wanted to cut himself into eight pieces, so he could forget it. Then he threw Sky Vine into the storage ring and took out dozens of Spirit Stone and put them together. ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to eat everything? Let¡¯s have some Spirit Stone first. ¡± Ye Qianghan looked at the storage ring and smiled. Seeing that it was still early, he fell into bed and fell asleep. Chapter 36 Early in the morning, the Ouyang family, decorated, the whole Ouyang house was very lively. Today is an important day for Ouyang Mingyue to hold a ceremony for adults. Ouyang Mingyue is gifted and beautiful. Ten years ago, he became a class-3 martial artist. She is one of the few talents in Anding City. Later, she left the family and went to the frontier. On the battlefield where there was no right or wrong between life and death, she fought one after another with the rival Tianyuan imperial army. Starting from a single solider, she gradually grew into a captain, a centurion, a chiliarch, and a general. This is a miracle, a legend that has transformed itself from a mortal to a god. Not only in Anding City, but also throughout The Empire of Black Dragon, her talents and achievements have crushed countless peers, and it is not too much to call her God¡¯s favored one. Now, the arrogant daughter of this day is about to hold a bar mitzvah, which immediately caused a great stir in Anding City. If countless people cross the river, they will continuously rush toward Ouyang family to see the elegant demeanor of the beautiful woman. In less than a few hours, the huge square of the Ouyang family was already packed with people and people who came to watch the ceremony. In front of the square, stands a large tower, at this time on the tower Ouyang ba day a gown, smiling. Standing beside him was Ouyang Huo, the elder of the Ouyang family, with the same kind face and smiling face. ¡°Chu Zhongyan, Lord of Chu Families, Arrives¡± ¡°Wu Yijiang, head of the Wu family, arrived¡± ¡­ With the passage of time, the high platform was soon filled with guests and friends. Ouyang family¡¯s attendants served these big figures with fragrant teas, wine, and fruit plates like butterflies fluttering around, then bowed down and stepped down. ¡°Lin Baohong, Lord of the Forest Family, arrives¡± ¡°Su Qingsong, the head of the Su family, arrived¡± ¡°Huang Kehui, Master of Huang Family, Arrives¡± Only with the sound of singing mew one after another, one after another the figures climbed onto the high platform. The Lins, Sus, Huang, and Ouyang families are known as the four families of Anding City. Although there are always infighting and disputes in daily life, they will support each other on major occasions. After all, everyone sees each other from time to time so they show due respect for each other. ¡°Lin, Su, Huang, welcome!¡± Ouyang Batian greeted them with a smiling face and led them one by one to the corresponding seats. ¡°Household of Lin, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Household of Su good, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Householder of Huang, Good to see you.¡± The three leaders took their seats, and some of the small family leaders who came first came forward to say hello one after another and made a familiar face. If they can remember it, they will make fortunes. In response, the three leaders also exchanged empty greetings with each other absent-mindedly. ¡°Wow, you see, many householders!¡± ¡°Idiot, then somebody else is to watch the ceremony, what do you do when you are surprised?¡± ¡°Gee, only the Ouyang family is so prestige.¡± ¡°What a wonderful thing it would be if one day I could be as high as them and overlook all living beings.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, you still have to move bricks honestly.¡± Under the balcony, the crowd of onlookers looked at the heads of many families on high, their eyes beaming with envy and jealousy, and their mouths talking in succession. On one side of the balcony, several brightly dressed Ouyang family disciples whispered excitedly. They are all lucky to hold the bar mitzvah together with Ouyang Mingyue this time. Thinking about being able to hold the bar mitzvah together with the big miss of the family, feeling the glory that has attracted so much attention, they are excited to think about it. ¡°The duke¡¯s adult to¡± At this time, only heard loud yelling, voice very sonorous, instantly cover the noise in the square. Everyone in the square and the balcony immediately looked up towards the beginning of the sound. Only on one side of the square, a group of guards surrounded a middle-aged man and a young girl coming towards the balcony. The middle-aged man¡¯s face is resolute, he is not angry but powerful, and his body is sending out a strong momentum, which makes people dare not underestimate. He is the duke of Anding City, Zhao Qianlei, and the class-3 master. He was accompanied by a girl of 15 or 16 with a beautiful appearance. Needless to say, she is his spoiled daughter, Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue was wearing a blue dress today, and 3,000 green silk fluttered in the wind, just like fairy dust falling from the sky. It was so beautiful that all the teenagers present felt dizzy and drooling almost flowed out. Even the older generation of Chinese people saw a stunning light in their eyes. ¡°Nice to meet you, Lord.¡± Ouyang Batian and the heads of other large families welcomed him one after another and saluted Zhao Qianlei. Although they are important figures in Anding City, they usually stamp their feet, and Anding City will quiver a few times, but facing Zhao Qianlei, they are still not enough to watch. ¡°You are polite.¡± Zhao Qianlei laughed, and then said to Ouyang Batian, ¡°I heard today is general Ouyang¡¯s bar mitzvah. Zhao came uninvited, but I still hope Ouyang¡¯s householder can forgive me.¡± ¡°To dare to. your attendance here is her blessing, also is my Ouyang householder¡¯s blessing¡± Ouyang Batian hurriedly said, accompanied by Zhao Qianlei and Zhao Xue to the balcony. On the balcony, Ouyang ba will lead Zhao Qianlei to the top position and say with a smile, ¡°duke, please be seated.¡± ¡°No, no¡± Zhao Qianlei motioned with his hand, ¡°Today here is a great event for your Ouyang family. How can I occupy your seats and steal your show?¡± At this point, he went to a position on the right side of the first row and sat down, ¡°here it is, you all sit down. don¡¯t disturb your enjoyment because of me.¡± ¡°Yes, Duke.¡± At the sight of this, Ouyang Batian and others did not push to take off and sat down one after another. ¡°Duke, Miss Zhao, please have tea.¡± Ouyang Batian smiled at Zhao Qianlei and Zhao Xue. He was quite excited. You know Zhao Qianlei never takes part in any family dinner party, which is famous in Anding City. Therefore, he was never invited to banquets and ceremonies of large and small families in Anding City. One is that he will not come, and the other is that he is afraid of making the other party unhappy, which is asking for trouble instead. Today, Zhao Qianlei unexpectedly came uninvited to attend Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s bar mitzvah, which obviously flattered Ouyang Batian. At the same time, his heartfelt pride and his face was full of glory. Compared with his excitement, the Lins, Su¡¯s and Huang¡¯s three householders, who are as famous as Ouyang¡¯s family, are not happy at all, because Zhao Qianlei¡¯s arrival can be predicted that after today, Ouyang¡¯s family¡¯s reputation will inevitably reach another level, which is not a good thing for them. However, even if they are unhappy in their hearts, they dare not reveal it. Instead, they still have to smile. Otherwise, if they are disrespectful to Duke, the entire Anding City will not be able to accommodate them. Chapter 37 ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Ouyang family in an attic, Ou Yangming looked at the bustling scene in the square and asked softly. ¡°Ming, rest assured, is ready, the shadow gate has been fixed on the Wanjin Commerce entrance and exit, as long as Ye Qianghan left Wanjin Commerce, will not escape their attack.¡± Ouyang yuan hurriedly said. ¡°I want 100% success.¡± Ou Yangming looked at Ouyang Yuan and said word for word, cold light overflowing in his eyes. He planned for so many years and watched as he was about to grab the fruits of victory. He did not allow any variables to happen. Ye Qianghan is the biggest variable. Although everyone thinks that Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue broke off their engagement, he knows that things are not like what is said outside. In fact, their engagement has always existed, because the engagement deed put in Ouyang Tianlong¡¯s study was missing. If the deed is missing, the engagement cannot be annulled, which means Ye Qianghan is still Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s fiance nominally. Now, the only solution is to kill Ye Qianghan, so as to be safe. ¡°Ming, rest assured, the shadows have sent a class-9 martial artist and three class-8 martial artists. This time even Ye Qianghan has wings to fly, he was born to die.¡± Ouyang yuan said confidently, if so many people can¡¯t kill a class-1 martial artist, it would be a big absurd in the world. ¡°Good, that¡¯s good.¡± Ou Yangming nods and his eyes fall directly on Ouyang Batian on the balcony. His mouth reveals a sneer. Before long, the whole Ouyang family will fall into his own hands. He believes that the Ouyang family can only go to glory in his own hands. As for Ouyang Batian, if he is available, he does not mind letting him live for a longer period of time. If he is not available, then there is the only laughing. Ouyang Batian was exchanging greetings with Zhao Qianlei on the balcony at the moment. He did not expect that at this time, he was being calculated by his favorite disciple and was still smiling like a spring breeze. As the sun rises, it is auspicious. I saw an elder of Ouyang family standing up from his seat, smiling all over his face and walking to the center of the balcony. he said to all around, ¡°I am Ouyang le, the second elder of Ouyang family. today is the grand ceremony of the Ouyang family. I am grateful to all the householders and guests for coming to pay tribute. on behalf of the Ouyang family, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks ¡­¡± Ouyang Le said, handing the arch around him again, and then continued, ¡°Now the ceremony begins, please invite the family disciple who held the bar mitzvah today to come to power.¡± ¡°Householder, Elder, Nice to meet you.¡± On hearing this, seven illustrious Ouyang family disciples of various shapes quickly stepped onto the balcony and saluted Ouyang Batian and Ouyang Lexing. If on weekdays, their bar mitzvah is presided over by only one steward at most. Now, because of the relationship between Ouyang Mingyue, their bar mitzvah can be said to have attracted much attention, not to say a dead end, but only in the Ouyang family is unprecedented. Although all this is touched by the light of the big miss, still let them excited. ¡°Well, first of all, congratulations on your growth from immature teenagers to adults. In the future, the honor and interests of the family will depend on you to support and fight.¡± ¡°Willing to die for the family¡± The seven teenagers shouted in unison, their voices thundering, forceful, slightly immature faces with a determined look. ¡°Good for you!¡± Ouyang Le nods, ¡°Let¡¯s start testing martial arts cultivation. Ouyang Chun comes first.¡± ¡°Yes¡± An emaciated teenager answered immediately, came out with a full face of excitement, and came to one side in front of a dark stone tablet more than one person tall. This stele, called Measuring Tablet, is a prop for testing the cultivation of martial artists in the Empire of Black Dragon and even in The Continent of Destiny. As long as the martial artist attacks the MEASURING TABLE with all his strength, the MEASURING TABLE can detect the real level of the martial artist perfectly and correctly. ¡°Hey.¡± The young man stood in front of the measuring table, concentrated and quiet, adjusted his body to the best attack state, then exhaled and opened his voice, clenched his fist with his right hand, then fiercely attacked the past toward the measuring table. ¡°Boom¡± Only heard a dull sound, measuring table dark tablet body slightly a bright, did not move, while the young was boxing force against the shock even three steps back, face nervous looking at the immediate measuring table. The blow just now was the one he did his best. Now, it depends on the result. ¡°First-level Martial Artist, class 5¡± ¡°Qualified¡± Ouyang Le looked at the font displayed on Measuring Tablet and said with a smile. In The Empire of Black Dragon, the average martial artist reaches class-4 in adulthood, which is considered qualified and belongs to common talent. Ouyang Chun was able to reach a class-5 martial artist, which is quite good. ¡°Wow, actually reached the class-5, this Ouyang Chun is really good!¡± ¡°This boy, just now also said that he was afraid that he could not meet the requirements of the family. He keeps his own counsel.¡± ¡°No, we must let him buy us a drink later.¡± OuYangLe say that finish, the audience spread a commotion, many Ouyang family disciple eye dew envy light. ¡°yeah¡± Ouyang Chun cried out with joy in his heart, his face beaming with joy. The family stipulated that all disciples who had reached the age of 16 and did not reach class 5 as martial artists would be sent abroad to take care of the family industry, thus no longer enjoying the priority support of family resources. If they still want to cultivation resources, they have to work hard and hard on your own. In other words, the family has trained them and has been extremely kind to them. If they do not perform well, they should work honestly and add more bricks to the growth of the family. ¡°Next, Ouyang Dan¡± ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Ouyang Chun returned to the place where he had just stood. Another young man named Ouyang Dan stepped out of the crowd and came to the measuring table. Without saying anything, he punched at the measuring table. ¡°Om¡± The Measuring Tablet flashed a flash of light, and in a split second, it flashed out on the tablet body. it was a martial artist at class-4, and seven large characters glowing with light. ¡°Qualified, Next¡± ¡°The first level of a martial artist at class-4 ¡± ¡°Qualified¡± ¡°Next one¡± ¡­ With the martial arts tests of one teenager, six of them met the family¡¯s assessment criteria, only one teenager did not meet them. The qualified ones were naturally overjoyed, while the unqualified ones left the viewing platform dejectedly. This move will lead to a different life. ¡°Next, Ouyang Mingyue¡± After the test of the seven teenagers was completed, Ouyang Le looked around slightly, then shouted loudly, with a hint of expectation in generate¡¯s eyes. As far as he knows, Ouyang Mingyue was a first-level class-3 martial artist ten years ago. She was renowned as the first genius in cultivation in Anding City, and none of them. Now, ten years later, he is afraid she¡¯s already been a class-9 martial artist. Chapter 38 ¡°It¡¯s the turn of the real one.¡± As Ouyang Le¡¯s voice sounded, many families on the balcony brightened at the moment. Like Ouyang Le, they looked forward to it. Although several Ouyang family disciples performed well before, they were still hard to get into their eyes. After all, their family does not lack martial artist talent like this. However, Ouyang Mingyue is different. As early as ten years ago, they were shocked by her. Now, ten years have passed. how far the precious child of the past has grown? Of course, they are not worried about Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s retrogression in culture or the dog¡¯s blood that has stagnated in culture. After all, she has set up a generation of famous soldiers in the border battlefield in the past ten years. If she has no certain strength, she maybe would have become someone else¡¯s sword dead. The border battlefield is the border between The Empire of Black Dragon, where elite fighters of the two countries are stationed, fighting and fighting all the time. It is a place with an extremely high mortality rate. There is no right or wrong, only killing. The Empire of the Black Dragon has set up numerous resources at the border to encourage people to join the battlefield and defend the territory. The more enemies they kill, the more meritorious they will be and the more cultivation resources they will be able to exchange. Under the temptation of such resources, many family children and the warm-blooded martial artists will go to the border battlefields for training in order to temper their own strength. However, it is too dangerous there. Countless people die every day, and very few can really get along well. Today, Ouyang Mingyue has returned with a high reputation. While they are shocked and admired by these powerful bosses, they have strong expectations for Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s martial arts level. ¡°Hum ¡­¡± At this time, from the arrival of Zhao Xue has not spoken, delicate and charming face emerge a trace of disgust. She had a good sense of Ouyang Mingyue, but since she knew that she was heartless and betrayed Ye Qianghan, she was full of disdain and disdain for Ouyang Mingyue. Such a woman, incredibly still have face to live in the world, it is heaven without eyes, it is a shame for women. It is the scum of the scum. Zhao Xue molars while thinking. Zhao Qianlei stretched out his hand and patted his daughter¡¯s hand gently, motioning her not to be impulsive. He made an exception and came to attend the ceremony of Ouyang family today, not yet unable to defeat his precious daughter¡¯s entreaty, otherwise, even if Ouyang ba Tian knelt to beg him, he would not make an exception. He is very clear about what kind of person Ouyang Mingyue is in his daughter¡¯s heart, but these are all things between Ouyang Mingyue and Ye Qianghan. As outsiders, they are really not suitable to intervene. After all, judge not upright household chores. What¡¯s more, it is a matter of emotion, and it is also intertwined. ¡°Boom¡± At this time, only heard neat footsteps coming from afar, deafening. I saw at one end of the square, a group of young soldiers dressed in iron armor, forming a huge phalanx, came up towards the balcony. They were armed with knives and looked away. Between the lines, a chilling air of war filled the air, like a mountain of Taiyi repressed in everyone¡¯s mind. Faced with this kind of unspeakable pressure, all the people close to the legion phalanx, involuntarily repeatedly retreat, until out of a dozen paces away, this kind of depression became within the scope of his body can bear. As a result, they couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl sergeant calmly walking in front of them in horror. At the same time, their hearts were filled with infinite admiration. Only by imposing manner can they retreat. If this is on the battlefield, who dares to compete with one of them? ¡°Phoenix Gurds?¡± Zhao Qianlei looked at the slowly coming phalanx of young soldiers, with a fine mans shining in his eyes. He has always heard of how the Phoenix Guards under Ouyang Mingyue is brave and good at fighting. They can be said to be invincible and unstoppable on the frontier battlefield. They have been praised as the devil¡¯s army by the Tianyuan Imperial Army and are terrified at the sight of the wind. He always thought it was an exaggeration, but now when he saw it, he knew that the rumor was true. The imperial city guards, who were known as The Empire of Black Dragon First Army, were slightly inferior to it. The magic guards at the border gates are really worthy of their reputation. ¡°This is Miss¡¯s army?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a mighty army, a tiger army.¡± On the balcony, the elders of Ouyang family could not help laughing at this. their mouth was filled with admiration. with such a formidable and invincible army, who else do they need to fear? I¡¯m afraid the whole city of Anding can be flattened by 20 minutes. Lin Baohong looked at Phoenix Guards coming from the audience with a pair of triangular eyes. His face was as black as charcoal. Even as a second-order warrior, he felt a thrill and great pressure in the face of this killing machine. If there is a real conflict, he is not sure to break through their siege. The war machine is so horrible? Su Guzhu, Huang Guzhu also show wry smile, shaking his head repeatedly, in the city of stability, they and Ouyang family wits, fight for fame and fortune, always think Ouyang family but so, but now. it seems it is not simple. The Phoenix Guards alone can push them sideways. It seems that after today, they have to make good relations with the Ouyang family, otherwise, the consequence is unimaginable. ¡°The householder did have a good daughter.¡± An old man sitting next to Ouyang Batian said, although the old man is over half a century old, with a white beard and white eyebrows, he is extremely sage-like the type. He is Ouyang Xiongba, the elder of the Ouyang family. Class-5 Samurai. In Ouyang family is powerful, he controls nearly 70% of the Ouyang family¡¯s interest resources, although the status is not comparable to Ouyang Batian, in terms of influence, he completely exceeds Ouyang Batian several streets. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m flattered. Ming is also good.¡± Ouyang bully day laughed, although say so, but he undoubtedly happy. Outstanding talent Truly beautiful And also the Empire of Black Dragon, a generation of famous generals in the Tianyuan Empire. If there is a daughter like a Mingyue, what can a father ask for? ¡°Over time, Miss will definitely become the pillar of The Empire of Black Dragon, and then our Ouyang family will definitely become the first family in the world.¡± Another elder opened his mouth, walked over and said, looking at the breathtaking Phoenix Guards with a red face. This word immediately attracted the approval of several other elders, and even began to look forward to the blueprint of Ouyang family¡¯s future power over the world. In this world, martial artists are respected and fists are supreme. As long as you have the strength, it is not impossible to overthrow The Empire of Black Dragon. Chapter 39 ¡°Bang¡± Phoenix Guards girl came to a halt when she was several tens of feet away from the balcony. The whole phalanx was split in two, leaving a passage several meters wide in the middle. Then, coincidentally, she placed her pike heavily on the ground, causing a huge explosion. Suddenly, a silent meaning of silence enveloped the hearts of all present. The whole scene was silent in a split second. Elegant finches were silent. Only countless pairs of eyes showing awe and admiration are interwoven and flowing. With great military power and suppressed all directions. At one end of the passage, a young girl in a robe and covered with soft armor, surrounded by eight female guards with knives, walked slowly towards the balcony. The girl¡¯s face is very beautiful, her eyes are full of power, and her gentle and graceful figure exudes an air of iron and cold, like a God of War returning from the battlefield, noble, dignified and inviolable. The girl was none other than the main character of the ceremony. The First Beauty of Anding City, The Empire of Black Dragon, The First Girl General, Ouyang Family¡¯s Big Miss, Ouyang Mingyue. The beauty is like jade, and the general is iron and blood. Originally two incompatible temperaments, like fire and water, but now appear on OuYangMingYue, but appear incomparably harmonious and perfect. From a distance, it looks like a Heaven fallen fairy. Absolute beauty is unique in the world. ¡°Yes, only such women deserve to be my wife.¡± In the attic in the distance, Ou Yangming looked at Ouyang Mingyue like a fairy and saw a hot light in her eyes. In the light, there is a strong possessive desire, just like looking at one¡¯s own private belongings. ¡°Let Uncle Zhong wait at the gate. If Ye Qianghan appears ¡­ kill him directly.¡± Ou Yangming ordered to OuYangYuan, face a ferocious murder, OuYangMingYue is his, he will never allow anyone to have a chance to covet. ¡°Yes, Ming¡± Ouyang Yuan replied that although he thought Ou Yangming¡¯s move was a storm in a teacup, he did as he was told. ¡°Miss¡± ¡°Miss¡± ¡°Miss¡± In OuYangMingYue coming step by step, Ouyang family disciple cheering, watching OuYangMingYue eyes reveal the light of excitement and love, this is their big miss, not only their pride but is also a goddess in their hearts. In the face of deafening cries, Ouyang Mingyue continued to walk forward, still looking like water, step by step, with great dignity. ¡°Nice to see you, miss.¡± When OuYangMingYue boarded the balcony, OuYangLe hurriedly hands way, in fact, according to the identity of his elders don¡¯t have to salute OuYangMingYue, but helpless OuYangMingYue momentum is too strong, let him unconsciously feel short ahead. ¡°hmm¡± At OuYangLe OuYangMingYue light, from Joan¡¯s nose hum a voice, even with OuYangLe said hello. ¡°Congratulations to Miss Da for holding the bar mitzvah today. Please ask Miss Da to move her car and check the martial arts culture.¡± Ouyang Le pointed to the nearby Measuring Tablet and said. Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed and she walked to the front of the measuring table according to the words. Then, she hit the measuring table with her fist on her fingers. Then she went back to her previous position without looking at it and stood indifferent. ¡°Om¡± When the measuring table was attacked, it immediately gave off a ray of light. only the second-class warrior was heavy. six large glittering characters appeared on the measuring table immediately. A warrior at Class-1. ¡°Hiss¡± See the handwriting on the Measuring Tablet, immediately, a breath chill voice around, all like looking at a monster looked at OuYangMingYue. Originally they had overestimated Ouyang Mingyue as much as possible in their hearts, but when they saw the display on the Measuring Tablet, they still underestimated each other. A 16-year-old second-class warrior. It¡­ maybe the entire empire of Black Dragon did not appear one person like her. At the thought of their bar mitzvah, when they were still class-3 or class-4 martial artists, they immediately felt that they were nothing. Indeed, envy makes people angry. ¡°Miss¡± ¡°Miss¡± ¡°Miss¡± At the sight of this, the audience Ouyang family disciple broke out deafening cheers again, their faces were proud and excited. This does not blame them crazy, it is Ouyang Mingyue talent is too much, don¡¯t say any newcomers, at least also unprecedented. With such a peerless genius in the Ouyang family, who else do they need to fear? Why should the family be unhappy? It is the little Lord gentleman who followed his elders to watch the ceremony, with a bitter face. He thought he was a genius, but now he knows that if this is compared with Ouyang Mingyue, it is slag. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, well, really deserves to be my daughter.¡± Ouyang bully days after a brief absence, and then burst into a burst of deafening laughter, appear very excited, one side to watch the ceremony of the head of the family are a face of envy of looking at Ouyang bully days, dark sigh in my heart why I don¡¯t have such a good daughter, is really heaven injustice. Although they are envious, envious, and hated in their hearts, they have to admit that Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s elegant demeanor is really unmatched, not to mention the younger generation of their family, even compared with them, they feel ashamed. Although the whole Anding City knows that Ouyang Mingyue abandoned Ye Qianghan who has has a prenatal betrothal with. He was secretly ridiculed by people. However, it did not affect her unique charm at all. On the contrary, she made others feel that if Ouyang Mingyue did not get rid of the useless fiance, they would persuade her to give up him. Such a charming daughter and blessing girl of the country is destined to take off her shine in the world. If she is not a dragon, she must also be a supernatural evil-doer. Just a Ye Qianghan, let alone he was ruined, who is definitely not worthy of Ouyang Mingyue even if he is not disabled. ¡°Hum, bitch¡± Zhao Xue looked at OuYangMingYue, gently humming away, a face of resentment. ¡°Caution¡± Zhao Qianlei saw this, hurriedly rebuked in a low voice, some nervous looked around, found that no one pay attention to here, plus the baby daughter speak volume is not big, should no one will hear, this just breathed a sigh of relief. If this is really hard, although the Ouyang family can¡¯t do anything about themselves, but will certainly be laughed at his daughter for ¡°jealousy into hate¡±. ¡°Hum, it is.¡± Unconvinced, Zhao Xue said that she felt humbled and unworthy of Ye Qianghan at the thought of Ye Qianghan destroying the foundation of martial arts for her and being condemned by thousands of people while she was worshipped by thousands of people. Such a shameless woman should not have saved her at the beginning but should have been poisoned to death. ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Mingyue, who was standing quietly, seemed to notice the position on this side of Zhao Xue, but only took one look, then withdrew his eyes again. Although she did not hear what Zhao Xue was saying, she was sure that Zhao Xue was hostile to herself. Because many years of fighting on the battlefield have made her senses dozens of times more than those of ordinary people. As long as she has a hostility to her or people who produce murder, she can find out for the first time. Now, mind warning, nature will not be wrong. However, she felt very strange that she had not met Zhao Xue several times and did not know why she did so. However, at the thought of her identity, there was no need to investigate. ¡°bearer, give big miss a seat¡± Ouyang ba day shouted. ¡°Yes, householder¡± Ouyang bully days say that finish, there will be a maid carrying the wooden chair to Ouyang Mingyue in front. OuYangMingYue word sat down, behind eight knife maid body movement, into a semicircle, will OuYangMingYue guard in the middle. ¡°From now on, the family contest will be held. Please invite the contestants to take the stage.¡± Ouyang Le said loudly, as soon as the words finished, a dozen disciples of Ouyang family jumped onto the balcony with a face of excitement. In The Empire of Black Dragon, when the general family holds a grand ceremony of the adult ceremony, it is mostly the family that gives out dazzling genius to promote it. After that, a family tournament will be held so that the family genius can show its strong power to frighten other families. This time, the Ouyang family is no exception. Chapter 40 ¡°Mingyue, you will not attend this time. Please arrange for other disciples.¡± Ouyang Batian smiled and said, glancing at Ouyang Mingyue sitting nearby, he asked, ¡°Mingyue, do you have any opinion?¡± ¡°no¡± Ouyang Mingyue replied that with her cultivation and experience, she really competed with her family disciples. Maybe she was really not used to it. Ouyang Batian did this, but it reduced her trouble. Why not do it? ¡°This ¡­¡± Ouyang Le, who presided over the tournament, was stunned. Today¡¯s main character is Ouyang Mingyue. If she doesn¡¯t take part in the show, what a fart will it be? ¡°Yes, Miss Da is already a level-2 warrior. If she competes with her family¡¯s disciples on the same stage, she will bully them too much.¡± The elder said with a smile, and the heads of the families who came to the ceremony also nodded with a smile. Joking, the second-class warrior can already apply to be the elder of the family and compete with the disciples of the family. then this is not a competition but a crush. Is to let Ouyang Mingyue standing on the stage, no one dares to start work with her. ¡°Yes.¡± Ouyang Le saw this and had to arrange another family disciple to replace Ouyang Mingyue, and then let them draw lots to choose opponents. After half a pillar of incense, I saw two Ouyang family disciples go to the center of the balcony, to the surrounding line a gift, began to duel. Both of them were first-class martial disciples and were rebuilt five times. Therefore, they were equally matched. It was hard to fight for a while. ¡°miss, please have tea.¡± A maid was holding a cup and cakes in front of OuYangMingYue, and then the respectful hands holding a cup of fragrant teas to OuYangMingYue. ¡°thank you.¡± OuYangMingYue stretched out his hand and took the cup, lips kiss rev, shallow drink a mouthful of, and then nodded, put the cup in front of the case a few. ¡°Take it easy, miss, I excused.¡± The maid looked at OuYangMingYue drank tea, then smiled and leaned back to salute. ¡°Hum, tokenistic gesture¡± Zhao Xue saw this and hummed in a low voice. His mind could not help but see Ye Qianghan¡¯s impressive sword again, and he thought so. The two waste materials could not hold back even half of the sword. At the thought of Ye Qianghan, she immediately looked up to see if Ye Qianghan had come. She came to attend Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s bar mitzvah today because she was worried that Ye Qianghan¡¯s life would be in danger when she came to the Ouyang family. Therefore, she begged her father Zhao Qianlei to come with her and planned to let him save his life when Ye Qianghan was in danger. Otherwise, with OuYangMingYue past, eight lift big car please her, she will not come. ¡°I¡¯d better not to come.¡± Zhao Xue muttered in his heart, as far as she knew, the Ouyang family has several strong secondary warriors with nine weights and other secondary warriors with one to seven weights. She knew Ye Qianghan was very powerful, but it was obviously impossible to fight against the whole Ouyang family by one person. ¡°You!¡± Zhao Qianlei thought that his baby daughter was unhappy with the fight between two Ouyang disciples. He couldn¡¯t help but be in some distress situation. He said that you, a martial artist, must look down on the martial artist, but somehow you have to save some face. At this time, he even regretted in his heart why he was softhearted that he would allow her to attend the ceremony. It is also good to fish at home. At least you don¡¯t have to worry about this precious daughter making a mess of herself. Wanjin Commerce, a day-class VIP room. Ye Qianghan woke up feeling refreshed. He simply washed up in the room and walked out of the door. Looking up, he saw Su Yifei pacing back and forth in the hall. He said to himself, ¡°Is it time to call gentleman? Still can¡¯t shout ¡°gentleman¡± At this point, she looks tangled, a comely gorgeous face is almost wrinkled into a ball. Today is Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s bar mitzvah, and look at the time should have been held. However, when she saw Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue meet at the auction house, she knew that if Ye Qianghan really attended Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s bar mitzvah, some unpleasant things would certainly happen during the meeting, and it would be light to fight each other. According to the truth, she is just an outsider and a maid of Wanjin Commerce. As for emotion and reason, she should remind Ye Qianghan. However, considering the strength of the Ouyang family and Ye Qianghan being alone, it is Ye Qianghan who must suffer if anything really happens. She has been taken care of by Ye Qianghan these days and even the valuable Pellet for Gathering Orginal-Qi has been given to herself. For this reason, she is hard to repay even if she dies. Naturally, she does not want Ye Qianghan to have an accident. On the one hand is an obligation, on the other hand, is kindness. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help worrying and lingered in the hall for more than half an hour. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Qianghan was moved by the kindness of the little girl when he heard the whispers in Su Yifei¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah, gentleman, are you up?¡± Hearing Ye Qianghan¡¯s voice, Su Yifei hurriedly ran to Ye Qianghan and stood in front of him. His small hand rubbed his skirt uneasily, as if afraid that Ye Qianghan blamed himself for not calling him in time. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, the sun will be drying your ass.¡± Ye Qianghan ha ha laughs. ¡°gentleman, I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡± Seeing Ye Qianghan not angry, Su Yifei felt relieved and hurried to prepare breakfast for Ye Qianghan. After a while, she came in holding plates of exquisite dishes and put them on the table cleverly. ¡°gentleman, please have your meal.¡± ¡°En¡± Ye Qianghan nodded, sat down at the table, and began to eat. ¡°gentleman, are you going to attend Miss Ouyang¡¯s bar mitzvah?¡± Su Yifei asked in a low voice. ¡°Well, go after eating.¡± ¡°ah, gentleman, can you not go? Ouyang family is one of the four big families in Anding city, and its strength is extremely strong.¡± Su Yifei dissuaded him, saying that his face was full of worries. ¡°So what?¡± Ye Qianghan laughed, a cold light suddenly appeared in his deep eyes. After waiting so long, how could he not go today? In his mind, the obsession of the original owner of this body has still not disappeared. How can he not go? He believes that only when the remaining obsession in his mind is eliminated can his soul be considered complete and his Ye Qianghan be truly reborn in this different world. Besides, OuYang Mingyue¡¯s behavior has touched the bottom line in his heart. It¡¯s time to finish it. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Ye Qianghan finished eating the food on the table, stood up, and walked out. ¡°gentleman, please walk slowly.¡± Su Yifei followed her cleverly until she sent Ye Qianghan out of the Wanjin Commerce gate. She looked at Ye Qianghan with a trace of anxiety. ¡°Goodbye by destiny¡± Ye Qianghan patted Su Yifei on the shoulder and strode away. ¡°Goodbye, gentleman.¡± Su Yifei was about to speak when he found that he had an extra storage ring on his hand. He was immediately stunned. His mind subconsciously penetrated into the ring. He immediately opened a small mouth and saw that the storage ring contained 500,000 silver coins and 10 Spirit Stone emitting curling aura. ¡°gentleman¡± Su Yifei tightly clutched the storage ring in his hand. His lips moved but he could not make any sound. Tears in his eyes popped down like broken pearls. She never dreamed of Ye Qianghan giving herself this gift when she left, which made her to pieces and hard to repay. Chapter 41 Ye Qianghan did not know the gratitude in Su Yifei¡¯s heart but walked silently along the street. But even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t take it to heart. He helped Su Yifei only to appreciate her kindness and tenacity, so he gave her some resources. He didn¡¯t think about her return. As in previous lives, he often helped those who needed help, hiding his achievements and fame. ¡°Click click ¡­¡± Ye Qianghan walked forward at a steady pace, looking straight ahead. At the end of the front, is the Ouyang family mansion. Every step closer, the blood in his body boils, and the residual soul of his former master, which was hidden deep in his soul sea, gradually awakens. It is not so much residual soul as an obsession. This obsession is the sadness of missing love and not getting it. It is sad and sad to see the person you want to see but not visible. For decades, even if the soul of this statue returns to hell, it will still be difficult to dissipate. ¡°You are the bright moon in the sky, and I am only a speck of dust.¡± ¡°But, do you know?¡± ¡°How much I want to meet you.¡± These are the few words that the owner of this body will say repeatedly to the moon in the night sky whenever his lovesickness is hard. Unfortunately, he never saw Ouyang Mingyue again until he died. That can make him prefer to exchange his peerless talent for a woman who is prosperous all her life. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take you to see her.¡± Ye Qianghan murmured in his heart that since he is reborn in this body, he needs to do something for him. Doomed love is because, then, rebirth is the result. Since there is cause and effect, let him break it today. Read down, his footsteps can¡¯t help but speed up a few minutes. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, Ye Qianghan, how dare you come out?¡± At this moment, a burst of puffed-up laughter came out. From a corner of the street, a group of armed guards stood in front of Ye Qianghan with arrogance. It was Lin Luan, the little master of the Lins, who was headed by him. ¡°Why can¡¯t I come out? With your waste materials? ¡± Ye Qianghan stopped and looked at Lin Luan and said that his eyes were cold and new. He was anxious to go to Ouyang Family now. Now he saw some people blocking the way and had already sentenced them to death in his heart. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Lin Luan nearly died of laughter when he heard this. The guards around him also burst out laughing and looked at Ye Qianghan. His eyes couldn¡¯t help showing an idiotic look. Ye Qianghan is only a double martial artist, while they are all triple martial artists with a large population. They doubt whether Ye Qianghan is blind or not and dare to say that he and others are useless. Can you be more fun? Is it possible that it is lower than whose martial artist? ¡°Stop laughing and ask you a question.¡± Ye Qianghan touched his nose and said, from the moment Lin Luan appeared, he swept off his feet and knew that the other party and others had the lowest level of martial arts. The highest level was the middle-aged man standing beside Lin Luan and the first level of martial arts was seven. This kind of combination, in his eyes called waste, is flattering them. You know, he¡¯s a triple level-2 warrior at class 3 now, and he can turn them over a dozen times with one hand. ¡°Well, you say¡± Lin Luan finally stopped laughing and nodded, saying that he intended to kill Ye Qianghan as soon as he came up to avenge his humiliation at the auction house, but seeing that he was so funny, he generously intended to let Ye Qianghan live a little longer. ¡°Do you still have a young master in the Lins?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Lin Luan solemnly and asked, what he said was really for the sake of the Lins. think about it, although he did not kill the big Shaolin peak of the Lins himself, it was also because of him. Now Lin Luan is jumping out again. If they are killed later, the Lins will die at once. Ye Qianghan worries about the Lins and whether there will be any fewer owners to inherit the future inheritance of the Lins. ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Lin Luan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little confused. wait for a while looked at Ye Qianghan. According to common sense, shouldn¡¯t you kneel on the ground and cry bitterly, begging yourself to be merciful and let you go? Is it foolish of you to ask such strange words? ¡°Little Lord, what he means is, if you kill little Lord later, do we Lins still have the meaning of little Lord?¡± A guard said to Lin Luan. ¡°Smart¡± Ye Qianghan gave the guard a compliment: ¡°Correct answer, but no reward.¡± ¡°Damn, go and kill him.¡± Lin Luan smell speech great anger, feel IQ by ten thousand critical strikes, angry ordered. Goddamn it, I kindly let him live for a while, but I didn¡¯t appreciate it. I even thought of killing myself, so I¡¯ll kill you first. ¡°Yes, master¡± The Lins¡¯ guards rushed up to Ye Qianghan at once and drew out their weapons at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s the Lins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Luan.¡± ¡°ah, have pity that this young man offend the Lins¡± The crowd walking along the street saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help talking about it. They looked at Ye Qianghan with pity. In Anding City, the Lins were offended, and fate was almost doomed. There was no other outcome except death. ¡°Shoo, Shoo, Shoo¡± More than a dozen sharp swords burst out of thin air and the shadows of the swords piled up one after another, forming a huge net of death that enveloped Ye Qianghan. ¡°offend my Lins. Gods or fairy, no one can save you¡± Lin Luan laughed with a ferocious look on his face. His eyes were tightly fixed on Ye Qianghan, as if he wanted to see Ye Qianghan dismembered by a disorderly knife so that he could feel the pleasure of revenge. ¡°Brush¡± Just as the sword in the hands of the Lins¡¯ guard was about to fall, Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword in his hand fell out of his head with a wave of his hand, like a rainbow flying from the sky, striking the world. Sword light everywhere, blood bursts with now, more than a dozen Lins guards immediately body stalemate, in the hands of the sword can no longer cut down. Moments later, their bodies fell backward, all eyes wide open, as if seeing something horrible. There is a red line around each of them¡¯s neck, and blood is slowly spilling from the red line. A sword seals the throat, and blood flows in a line. They would not have thought until they died that a martial artist could use such a sharp sword technique that they were cut to death before even the thought of parrying could come into being. ¡°what? This is impossible. ¡± Lin Luan on one side, like a cat being kicked, exclaimed, looking at the guards who fell to the ground, with an incredible look on his face, then looked at Ye Qianghan with great fear, ¡°you, you killed them? How can you kill them? ¡± That¡¯s a triple guard of more than a dozen martial artists, and two of them are level 1 martial artists, but in front of Ye Qianghan, they can¡¯t even stop one move. Even a herd of pigs can handle it. If it weren¡¯t for what he saw, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was killed. Chapter 42 ¡°Linnan, go and kill him.¡± After brief consternation, Lin Luan looked at the middle-aged man around him, and his heart began to feel confident again. Lin Nan, a middle-aged man, is a level-one class-7 martial artist, but Ye Qianghan is only a level-one class-2 martial artist. He did not believe it. Ye Qianghan can still fight for the fifth grade. As for the death of the guards, he thought it was only Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword skill that was better. ¡°Yes, master¡± The middle-aged man who was replaced by Lin nan, with a whole complexion, walked towards Ye Qianghan with fierce eyes. Although Ye Qianghan killed more than a dozen people with one word, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes. he thinks Ye Qianghan only relies on his sharp sword technique. in front of real power, any opportunism can only be suppressed. ¡°How dare you stop me?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at the middle-aged man coming towards him, his mouth slightly tilted, revealing a scornful smile. ¡°I am enough.¡± The middle-aged man replied that his body accelerated towards Ye Qianghan, like a mad bull. When he was about to rush to Ye Qianghan, he saw his right hand clench and hit Ye Qianghan in the chest from top to bottom. At this point, his arm under the sleeve has been like inflatable uplift, fully more than double the normal arm, meridians like curved earthworms, its shape is very scary. Boxing winds howled and reached a critical point. The blow filled him with a full blow. Even the class-8 martial artist, did not dare to take it lightly. In his heart, if this blow hits, Ye Qianghan¡¯s chest will surely be smashed into a huge hole by him. ¡°Bang¡± Only heard a dull voice, middle-aged man a punch firmly-hit Ye Qianghan¡¯s chest, middle-aged man face suddenly show ecstasy, but before he laughed out loud, only feel the body was a huge force against the earthquake, involuntary back more than 10 meters, just hold up. And his whole arm is bloody, forearm broken bone through the skin, revealing a piece of whisked stubble, appear very scary. ¡°You ¡­ you¡± The middle-aged man sweated with pain and looked at Ye Qianghan in horror as if he saw the devil. He knew very well that Ye Qianghan was not wearing a soft armor, that is to say, his injury was completely caused by his own strength. That is to say, the other side of the body strength has reached to ignore the level-one class-7 martial artist¡¯s heavy attacks. What a monster this is. ¡°Are you ¡­ are you a physical therapist?¡± The middle-aged man immediately thought of another kind of training system. Physical training, as the name implies, is a Martial Artist specializing in physical strength. This Martial Artist does not train vigorous qi, and can fight over ranks only by the physical body, and is invincible at the same rank. ¡°sort of¡± Ye Qianghan wanted to think about it, and he trained the divine king himself and did not move his body, which was especially used to improve his physical strength. He can also be regarded as a semi-individual training. ¡°sort of¡­ sort of¡± Middle-aged men stay for one, yes, no, no, what kind of answer is this? But before long he thought, a bright light rose from Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand, and he fell to the ground with black eyes. A wisp of blood spurted out of his neck. Within a moment, he completely lost the breath of life. ¡°I¡¯m short of you now, I have something urgent.¡± Ye Qianghan killed a middle-aged man and set his eyes on Lin Luan. Even after killing so many people, he had no burden in his heart. Because he knew that if he fell into their hands, the outcome would be dozens of times worse. ¡°Ah, elder, don¡¯t kill me.¡± As soon as Ye Qianghan had finished speaking, Lin Luan knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. ¡°Remember to be a good person in your next life.¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of disdain. If Lin Luan could look up to him as a man, he would look up to him a few times. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t even have the meaning to look at him now, and he silently walks forward. When Lin Luan saw this, he couldn¡¯t help rejoicing in his heart. He thought that he had finally recovered a small life. However, after Ye Qianghan passed by in front of him, he felt only a stabbing pain in his neck. He fell to the ground and never got up again. Ye Qianghan¡¯s mouth showed a hint of a sneer, and he cleared away all evil. This is one of his survival principles. The wicked will not abandon evil to good because of your good heart. Even, there is the possibility of even more serious attempts to recover interest on you. Ye Qianghan is not afraid of revenge after Lin Luan. The key is that he is afraid of trouble and can have a solution once and for all. Why not? He¡¯s not stupid. After walking about a dozen paces, Ye Qianghan suddenly stopped. under a slight shock, he folded himself and returned. he groped on Lin luan and took out a storage ring. just then, the knife-shaped eyebrows picked it up and were about to put it away. At this time, a figure appeared beside Ye Qianghan like a ghost. Only a cold light suddenly appeared. His sword stabbed Ye Qianghan in the throat in an extremely strange way. It is a close call. Ye Qianghan could even see each other close at hand, his cruel eyes, and his joy after the successful assassination. ¡°You are a killer, it is really too incompetent.¡± Ye Qianghan sighed lightly. Between the crackles, his right hand directly buckled the wrist of the other side holding the sword, making it difficult for him to move. His eyes showed a look that hated iron but failed to produce steel. Who is the Ye Qianghan? He is an outstanding assassin. What kind of assassinations has he not seen? Ironically, there are still people who dare to kill themselves. What is even more ridiculous is that they have sent such a lame killer. How do you want to send also want to send a level-2 warrior, incredibly send a level-1 warrior at class-9? This is an insult to him. ¡°You, you ¡­¡± The killer was shocked and did not expect Ye Qianghan to find out about his actions, and he was also caught by his wrist. This is simply inconceivable in his eyes. He is a killer who is well versed in the art of assassination. He even assassinated the second-class warriors, but today he was planted on a second-class faggot. If this comes out, he is afraid of being laughed to death. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Who do you work for?¡± ¡°As long as you say it, I will spare your life today.¡± Ye Qianghan ignored the killer¡¯s shock and spoke directly. ¡°Kill or die, I will not betray my employer against my own principles.¡± The killer said with a firm face. ¡°Yes, a little professional ethics, I like it.¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help grinning at this and clapped him on the other side¡¯s chest. With a thud, huge force directly clapped him tens of meters away. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you down there. The Shadow Group will not let you go.¡± The killer raised his head hard on the ground, sneered at Ye Qianghan, then fell to the ground and died, because his chest had been shattered by Ye Qianghan long before he fell to the ground, and he was able to say the last words of his life in such an injury, which showed that his vitality was very strong. Chapter 43 Ye Qianghan took one look at the passers-by who followed him and did not care about them anymore. At the right moment, he also needed witnesses to witness how he cut off Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s head to pay tribute to the owner of this body, the unwilling soul who had already died. Good and evil will eventually be reported. If the sky does not report, I will report it. Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes were cold as ice, and his deep and restrained murder intent was slowly condensing in his body. He saw his right hand dragging Phoenix Spear slowly forward, letting the tip of his gun rub out a series of sparks on the ground. From a distance, he is like a ghost messenger from hell, evil spirits are incomparable and unspoken. About half an hour later, Ye Qianghan crossed several streets and the Ouyang family gate was finally in sight. At this moment, suddenly from the corner of two streets nearby, a group of murderous guards rushed out to surround Ye Qianghan. ¡°Ye Qianghan, you are really lucky enough to come here.¡± A young man walked out of the guard and looked at Ye Qianghan with a sneer. At the same time, he wondered, did The Shadow Group not start work? Otherwise, how could Ye Qianghan still be alive and kicking? The young man was none other than Ouyang Yuan, Ou Yangming¡¯s closest assistant. At this time, Ouyang Yuan probably never dreamed that The Shadow Group¡¯s men not only did it, but also were completely wiped out. ¡°It¡¯s really endless.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered. When Phoenix Spear shook in his hand, a pleasant blare came out from the sound of Phoenix Spear¡¯s gunfire. The sound was quiet and profound, but it contained a sense of killing the soul. ¡°Killing God Gun¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s heart suddenly and violently drank aloud. Phoenix Spear quivered gently, dividing it into dozens of gun shadows like a huge gun net falling down toward the guards around. ¡°Everybody back off, you are not rivals.¡± To raise land, I only heard a loud binge drinking. A figure shot out from among all the guards with long knives like awns in hand and cut off the past against Ye Qianghan¡¯s sky full of guns. ¡°Dangdang Dang¡± Only heard the sound of a burst of Jin Tiejiao, Ye Qianghan stabbed 18 shots in a row, and the other party was abruptly stopped. The strong strong wind overflowed, causing Ouyang Yuan and others to feel cold and scurry about, fearing to be hurt by the aftermath of the fighting between the two sides. ¡°Interesting¡± Ye Qianghan stood up with his gun closed and looked at the people quietly. I was still surprised. I didn¡¯t expect the Ouyang family to have a superior player and be able to present his serial 18 stabs. But at the sight of each other was a warrior at class-two, in the heart, can¡¯t help but relieved, he just but only the level one class-two force, the two sides but differ by a whole big grade. The bearer is exactly what Ou Yangming called Zhong Shu, Ouyang Zhong. Rank, level-2 samurai at class-2. At this time, Ouyang Zhong looked at Ye Qianghan with a dignified face and was very nervous. Originally, he was also dissatisfied with Ou Yangming¡¯s order. He thought it was an insult to send himself out to prevent the killing of a Martial Artist who had only two accomplishments as a level-1 martial artist at class-2. Now it seems that Ou Yangming¡¯s decision is absolutely correct. Because the reason why he was able to resist the attack by Ye Qianghan just now can be said to be that he did his best to be able to resist it. Now, his arm holding the knife is still shaking and painful. If anyone under the samurai came here, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die. It can be seen that Ye Qianghan is definitely not what the outside world has been saying, waste as a martial artist, but a real top genius. And this rare genius was offended by the family, so, for today¡¯s plan only kill early, otherwise, as long as a little time, the whole Ouyang family will be razed to the ground by him. Immediately, OuYangZhong eyes of murder storm surge. ¡°Come again.¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s Phoenix Spear shook again, turned into a shock, and stabbed Ouyang Zhong in the past. Killing a god gun can cut off the river and kill a god when practicing to a great achievement. ¡­ Today, Ye Qianghan is only used for the first time, but its power cannot be underestimated. once it is shot, it will be like a raptor crossing the river, which is unstoppable. Ouyang Zhong also wielded his sword and went up with it fiercely and sharply, fighting with Ye Qianghan. ¡°Dangdang Dang¡± Only heard a series of voices of gold and iron exchange, the two men attacked hundreds of times in a twinkling of an eye. In the beginning, Ouyang Zhong could still see the moves and pull them apart, which was equal to Ye Qianghan¡¯s fight. But within ten minutes, Ye Qianghan became more and more skillful in marksmanship, and was driven back by Ye Qianghan and fell into a disadvantage. ¡°No, we¡¯ll all have to die if this goes on.¡± Ouyang yuan saw this, his face changed, although his budo level is not high, who can stand the upper hand or clear, immediately reached for a guard, said a few words in his ear, the guard immediately nodded and ran into the Ouyang family. ¡°Either way, you have to die.¡± Ouyang Yuan looked at Ye Qianghan and his face showed a malicious color. he was very glad in his heart that he did not confront Ye Qianghan in advance. otherwise, with his own ability, he was killed by Ye Qianghan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? A waste incredibly so long all can¡¯t pick up ¡± At this time, Ye Qianghan¡¯s ear was ringing with the chilly voice of imperial Nishang. since Ye Qianghan left Wanjin Commerce, she has put her mind on Ye Qianghan, although her resentment against Ye Qianghan is still as deep as the sea and countless. However, without Ye Qianghan¡¯s ability to practice SKKnack and perfect control of Tartarus, she cannot ignore Ye Qianghan¡¯s safety just because he can practice Nine Turning Laws for the tenth time. After all, when Ye Qianghan really grows up, the Terran will have an extra God of War. then, the Terran camp will surely die a lot less. She can still handle the personal grudge and the sense of honor of the ethnic group. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to have a good sparring partner killed so early?¡± Ye Qianghan, while fighting, sank his mind into Tartarus and said to Emperor Nishang. In fact, with his equivalent to six levels of featuring swoon strength, shall I not know Ouyang Yuan trick, the goods must be a chance, let a person go in to call someone to help bai. However, it is better to charge some interest before killing Ouyang Mingyue. With his current cultivation, as long as he doesn¡¯t come to the third-level master, Ye Qianghan really won¡¯t be afraid of anyone. the big deal is to fire all the guns and see who kills who first. Ouyang family is right, let you know what is the fate of treachery. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Emperor Nishang said grumpily that he didn¡¯t care about Ye Qianghan any more, because under her swoon, he didn¡¯t find any powerful experts who could threaten Ye Qianghan, so he didn¡¯t bother to worry about it. Besides, she has not forgiven Ye Qianghan yet. Chapter 44 ¡°Ye Qianghan, you don¡¯t go to heaven if there is a way, and you vote for hell if there is no way. Is it true that no one in the Ouyang family can kill you?¡± A thunderous voice resounded through the sky, only from within the Ouyang family, quickly shot three-figure, one of them shouted. They are all the elders of the Ouyang family, but they are the hardcore of big elders. A warrior at class-2 and two samurai at class-3. ¡°Ouyang family seems to have some strength.¡± Ye Qianghan saw the bearer, saw the cultivation of their martial art at a glance, and his face showed a hint of fighting spirit. ¡°Evil Faces, Suffer Death¡± As soon as the three elders of the Ouyang family fell to the ground, they joined the war group without saying anything. with the addition of three, Ye Qianghan was immediately in danger of being flanked before and after. ¡°Good good, kill him, kill him.¡± Ouyang Yuan¡¯s face was heartened. He was intelligent and good at planning, but unfortunately, he had no talent for martial arts and had to take refuge in Ou Yangming. Therefore, what he hated most in his life was the gifted genius of budo. now, Ye Qianghan, a brilliant genius capable of leapfrogging the ranks and fighting, died of himself. his heart suddenly felt a kind of abnormal pleasure. ¡°Nine Turning Laws, one turn, double the force, open¡± ¡°Nine Turning Laws, two turns, double power, open¡± ¡°Nine Turning Laws, three turns, three times force, open¡± Facing the siege of four second-class warriors, Ye Qianghan was short of money, and in anger, he quickly opened up the increase in the power of Nine Turning Laws. ¡°Boom¡± Three times the battle force was turned on, Ye Qianghan suddenly felt like he had been beaten with chicken blood. His marksmanship was thunderous and lightning-like. He was extremely fierce and opened wide and closed wide. He actually saved the defeat and killed the four elders of the Ouyang family. ¡°I wipe, this is to go against the sky, when can the martial disciples be so fierce?¡± ¡°One man alone fights against four elders¡± ¡°And it¡¯s still a fight overrank.¡± ¡°This is a rare extraordinary genius in a thousand years.¡± The passers-by who followed Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help but look silly. They were completely conquered by Ye Qianghan¡¯s mighty and brave demeanor. At the same time, they thought to themselves, how blind is this Ouyang Mingyue? Even such a peerless uber-class figure said that he was useless and abruptly missed this perfect marriage. If this is the case, it can only be counted as waste material. The martial artist in the whole world is a waste material among waste materials. Ouyang Family Square, on the balcony. A group of disciples who participated in the competition finally finished the competition. Ouyang Tian, a teenager, won the first place. After awarding the prizes to the first three disciples, the ceremony was a perfect end. Although Ouyang Mingyue did not take the stage to compete, in fact, after she displayed the martial arts level, the goal has been achieved. Just as Ouyang Batian was preparing to take all the people to the banquet, he saw a figure leaping onto the balcony and kneeling at Ouyang Batian. ¡°Disciple Ou Yangming paid a visit to the householder, all the elders.¡± ¡°Ming, you are too presumptuous, what place is this? Is it the place where you can come up casually, still not quick roll down, go to the torture hall to get 30 whips ¡± The elder thundered angrily, looking at Ou Yangming with a bad complexion. The other householders are also unhappy. Who are they? They are the masters of all the families in Anding City. Even if their strength is strong or weak, their status is so honorable that Ou Yangming came running so directly. Isn¡¯t this to put them in the eye? But the thought of Ouyang family¡¯s current strength and the big elders of Ouyang family have shown their attitude, there would be no one to touch the Meitou. ¡°Big elders don¡¯t have to be angry, Ou Yangming has always been mature and stable, today is so unusual, there must be a reason, so, when he finished, if unreasonable, then punish him not late¡± Ouyang bully day walked over and said. ¡°Hum¡± At the sight of this, the elder was relieved and said, ¡°Thank you, Lord.¡± ¡°Yes, thanks for your mercy.¡± Ou Yangming respectfully said to Ouyang Batian. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, but what are you doing here?¡± Ouyang ba day asked. ¡°I fell in love with Miss Mingyue at first sight and have been waiting silently for many years. Now, Miss Mingyue is an adult, and her disciple is incompetent. I implore my master, Miss Mingyue, to betroth her to my disciple.¡± ¡°I will cherish miss Mingyue for the rest of my life. I will never leave her. if I disobey her, I will be killed.¡± ¡°I also invite your predecessors to supervise and testify.¡± Ouyang Minglang track, twist his head to look at OuYangMingYue sitting not far away, eyes show strong love. This is the rhythm of proposing marriage in public! All the people present immediately had a little interest, and the Lins and other three with a little smile. Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s strength has made them feel a lot of pressure, but they still feel a little hope. After all, Ouyang Mingyue has not really grown to the point where they despair. At present, what worries them most is that Ouyang Mingyue will be attracted by the little masters and geniuses of superfamilies or super clans, and no matter how hard they try, they will be doomed to be pressed under the feet by Ouyang Mingyue and Ouyang families in this life and will never be able to turn over. Because superfamilies and clansmen can uproot their families even if they send an elder to Anding City. This is the terror of the superfamily and the clan because it can be called the superfamily and the clan. A brother in the clan is at least a samurai cultivation. As for the first son of the true biography, the elder is even more horrible. Even if one word is released, the Ouyang clan can be guaranteed to last for a thousand years. Now, if Ouyang Mingyue and Ou Yangming are married, then they will not have that kind of worry. As a result, Lin Baohong laughed, ¡°This is a good proposal. Ouyang childe has extraordinary talent, and Ouyang young lady has unique talent and appearance. The two men can be said to be a match made in heaven.¡± ¡°Ouyang Xiong, you have such a son-in-law when it¡¯s a blessing, congratulations¡± ¡°Yes, it seems that we have to follow Ouyang Xiong in the future.¡± ¡°Congratulations to Ouyang Guzhu¡± ¡°Congratulations, Ouyang householder¡± With Lin Baohong opening, which of these people present is not a human being, immediately understand the mystery, began to congratulate. Looking at so many people congratulating themselves, Ouyang Batian couldn¡¯t help feeling a little high, but in order to maintain his glorious image, he just looked at the crowd smiling without saying a word. ¡°householder, you can promise, big miss if married to Ou Yangming, then she is a family member¡± ¡°With the talent of Miss Da, we are sure to lead our Ouyang family to glory.¡± Several elders of the Ouyang family saw this and also began to persuade Ouyang Batian. As the saying goes, the daughter married off is the water poured out. They are worried that if Ouyang Mingyue later married someone else, Ouyang family without Ouyang Mingyue protection and support, it won¡¯t be long before, is bound to fall down the throne of the first family in the city of stability. Chapter 45 ¡°Householder, if Ming and Mingyue get married in the future, I plan to resign from the position of the elder of the family. In the future, the family affairs will have to be bothered by the adult of the master.¡± The elder walked over and said. ¡°This ¡­¡± Ouyang ba day smell speech, not from some conation. Although Ouyang family is the first family in Anding City, the power of the family has been controlled by the big elders for more than half of the time. Even the top ten elders of the family, six of whom take refuge in the big elders, only four of whom are on their own side now. So, he is the master of the house, if not in name, but also similar. Now, seeing what the elder said, Ouyang Batian felt this was the only chance to consolidate his family¡¯s power. Besides, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s excellence is obvious to all. It must be the best for him to stay in his family. If he really wants to marry, he must have great losses to the family. Because of this, OuYangMingYue even want to take care of the family, also get the consent of the in-laws once or twice, in-laws may not matter, but for a long time in the past, in-laws will certainly have opinions, then only one beat two glaring himself and the family. Besides, he is also very fond of Ou Yangming, only 17 years old, he reached the level of martial arts and seven heavy, is one of the three great talents of Anding City, plus looks handsome, mature and stable, really did his son-in-law, also not disgrace OuYangMingYue. ¡°Well, Ou Yangming, you have to do what you say and do it. If you dare to be bad to Mingyue in the future, the owner will not let you go.¡± Ouyang Batian weighed the pros and cons and finally agreed. ¡°Thank you for your father-in-law, father-in-law, please accept the small husband a worship¡± Ou Yangming saw this is not overjoyed, immediately prone on the ground to ouyang bully day even upon nine XiangTou. ¡°Xian Xu please quickly.¡± Ouyang Batian hurriedly lifted Ou Yangming from the ground and looked at Ou Yangming¡¯s forehead, which was red and swollen. He was even more satisfied. He sighed that the child was too sincere to even resort to deceit. ¡°Thank father-in-law¡¯s adult¡± Ou Yangming stood up and looked at OuYangMingYue some excitement, looking at her truly beautiful appearance, the in the mind poured out a little hot, this talented and unique, famous woman, finally belongs to oneself. The thought of the future, he can day and night at any time conquering such a beautiful girl, his younger brother had signs of looking up. ¡°A bunch of idiots¡± Zhao Qianlei sneer at a way in the heart, snigger ouyang bully days shortsighted, if for the sake of ouyang mingyue happiness, he would not say anything. But see Ouyang bully days and Ouyang family who mean, is nothing more than worry about ouyang mingyue marry outside, they lost the backer. But they did not think of, with OuYangMingYue conditions, can let her look up, committed to marry must be the flow of super giants. Such a husband¡¯s family, just need to leak a little resources from the fingers, also enough Ouyang family squandered a lifetime. ¡°Poor people must be hateful.¡± Zhao Qianlei sighed with emotion in my heart. ¡°Hum, a pair of adulterers and adulterers¡± Zhao Xue looked at OuYangMingYue, then at Ou Yangming, show disdain. In her heart, Ye Qianghan is many times better than Ou Yangming. Ouyang Mingyue would rather not Ye Qianghan than Ou Yangming, which is blind. However, in her heart was a little lucky, so oneself and he is not less an obstacle? Thinking about thinking, Zhao Xue that blow play broken face, emerge a crimson, if sunrise rises, beautiful boundless. Bah, bah, what are you thinking? I¡¯m shameless. I just want to repay him for saving my life. Besides, the old saying is not to say that there is no reward for saving one¡¯s life, only to commit suicide. Zhao Xue heart to find a reason for yourself, immediately looked at OuYangMingYue and Ou Yangming, unexpectedly some pleasing to the eye. What a nice pair of dog men and women. ¡°Congratulations to you for being the son-in-law.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the elder.¡± With the consent of Ouyang Batian, all the people present congratulated again, but their eyes were hidden with irrepressible joy. In the heart breath a sigh of relief at the same time, can¡¯t help but snigger Ouyang ba day is a fool, an idiot. Under the balcony, the square in Nuoda was also boiling, especially the disciples of Ouyang family seemed to have won the lottery and were ecstatic. They are just ordinary disciples. The power struggle within the family is too far away for them. Over the years, they are enjoying the resources brought back from the battlefield by Ouyang Mingyue. Seeing Ouyang Mingyue can have a good end-result, they are happy for her from the heart. Only a few far-sighted Ouyang family disciple, face sad, dark sigh family out of a faint. As for the young talents of the families who have a secret crush on Ouyang Mingyue, they cannot help but be distracted. Although Ouyang Mingyue has been tainted by treachery, they cannot hide their infatuation with Ouyang Mingyue. Today, famous flowers have their own owners and are famous talents in Anding City. They have only retreated in gloom and cannot afford any competition. Ou Yangming stood proudly on the high platform. At this time, his white dress was as white as snow, and with his handsome face and gentle smile, he was like a beautiful gentleman in a turbid world. The so-called happy event brings joy to the heart, which means that at this time in Ou Yangming, he listened to the praise of all the people in his ear, and his heart was filled with lofty sentiments. He seemed to see his king landing in Anding City and covering up the sky. ¡°Kill, Kill, Kill¡± On the streets, three times the battle force was fully deployed, Ye Qianghan went mad. One man singled out the elders of the Ouyang clan of the four second-class warriors. He felt his whole blood boiling. Phoenix Spear was elusive and overbearing. Under his suppression, the elders of the four Ouyang clans were increasingly stretched to the limit and were in danger. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°How could he be so strong?¡± Shouted an elder of Ouyang family, who was shocked. Ye Qianghan is only a second-class warrior, but they are all second-class warriors. It was thought that killing a mere Ye Qianghan with their strength was just a matter of lifting a finger, but now, where is their suppression of Ye Qianghan? It is clearly Ye Qianghan¡¯s suppression of them. ¡°We should have used the secret method. We will hold on until his secret method is over.¡± Ouyang zhong said, his face was livid. he thought Ye Qianghan was a sheep, but he didn¡¯t think he was a tiger. not only he was not an opponent, but also the three people who came to support him could not beat him. This is too unreasonable. When can a martial artist be so fierce? Not only did they feel shocked and puzzled, but the passers-by watching were also dumbfounded. They thought that the four elders of Ouyang family were enough to suppress Ye Qianghan easily, but they did not expect the truth to be reversed. If they hadn¡¯t been able to clearly feel Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts level, it was a real level 1 martial arts with class-2 cultivation. they really thought Ye Qianghan was a level 2 warrior and the four elders of Ouyang family were level 1 martial artists. This scene simply subverts their cognition. Chapter 46 ¡°The warm-up is over and I¡¯ll send you on the road.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, his eyes frozen and he was wanton. After the fierce fighting just now, he has practiced the skill of killing gods with ease, and now there is no need to get entangled with them. ¡°Kill¡± Ye Qianghan drank suddenly and violently. People were like tigers and guns were like dragons. Under a sweep, Phoenix Spear was like a python directly pumped in Ouyang Zhong¡¯s chest. Only the sound of ¡°bang¡± was heard. Ouyang Zhong¡¯s body was struck by lightning and his five Zang-organs and six Fu-organs were pumped to pieces in a split second. I saw blood spurting directly from his mouth, falling hundreds of meters away like a broken sack. Before his body fell to the ground, he died. ¡°Ouyang Zhong¡± Seeing this, the other three elders couldn¡¯t help baring their teeth and attacked Ye Qianghan frantically. ¡°Shoo¡± The Phoenix Spear in Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand quivered and once again flashed a graceful trace, directly plunging into the throat of an Ouyang family elder. Phoenix Spear was slightly shaken and blood was everywhere. The elder¡¯s neck was directly shattered. One head rolled away like a rubber ball with despair and unwilling. ¡°Go quickly, this guy is invincible.¡± After less than a few breaths, two elders died under Ye Qianghan¡¯s gun one after another. Seeing this, the other two elders were scared out of their wits and ran towards the Ouyang family one after another. Seeing that all the elders had run away, Ouyang Yuan and other Ouyang family disciples were pale with fear and dispersed in a hubbub. ¡°Shoo¡± Ye Qianghan moved in shape and ran after the two men. He came as soon as he wanted, but he could not beat and ran. There was no such good thing in the world. As for those ordinary disciples, he didn¡¯t care. It didn¡¯t matter whether those small characters were killed or not. See Ye Qianghan body rabbit up and down, a few points longitudinal quickly came to an elder, wrist a shake, in the elder¡¯s frightened eyes, a shot pierced him cold. ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to¡± The elder hissed, his face showed a look of fear and regret, regret shouldn¡¯t come to this muddy things. He should have killed him also won¡¯t listen to Ou Yangming¡¯s orders. The devil, this is the devil. The last elder split his liver and gallbladder and flew frantically towards the Ouyang family. He only hated his parents for having two legs. But before he ran far, he saw a bloody flower in front of him. Ye Qianghan appeared in front of him like a ghost. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, I was forced to do the same.¡± The elder was already frightened and knelt directly in front of Ye Qianghan, imploring. He had a hard time sitting on the position of Ouyang family elders and had plenty of time to enjoy it. He didn¡¯t want to die like this. ¡°Remember in the next life, don¡¯t gather together the excitement that shouldn¡¯t be gathered together¡± ¡± Ye Qianghan sneered at, a punch hit the other side¡¯s head directly, immediately saw blood spattering, the air filled with a rich smell of blood. In an instant, the four Ouyang family elders all broke the long street and only let the people around them gasp. This is to offend the Ouyang family to death. Ye Qianghan stood indifferent and saw him holding a pike, his white clothes were stained with blood, and his body was sending out a cold sense of murder. His deep eyes looked at the Ouyang family residence in the distance, and his mouth whispered, ¡°I¡¯m coming¡­¡± ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, are you ready?¡± At this point, he once again stepped on a steady pace towards the Ouyang family in the distance. At this moment, he is like a killing god, The killing intention is shocking and his mighty is flowing through the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Ouyang family within the balcony, I saw in the crowd congratulations as the tide resounded through all around, long time, a cold and crisp voice said slowly. Immediately, the sound of congratulations around immediately seemed to be cut off by people with their hands. They fell into an awkward atmosphere and immediately looked at the place where the sound sounded. Ouyang Mingyue gently put down the cup and looked at the eyes cast by the crowd. He looked like a mountain of composure. ¡°You, what did you say? You don¡¯t agree?¡± Ou Yangming was unable to return to absolute being and asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, you heard me correctly. I don¡¯t agree.¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded and looked at Ou Yangming quietly and said. ¡°You, why don¡¯t you agree? Where am I not worthy of you in Ou Yangming? I am no worse than others in terms of talent and appearance, and I am 17 in terms of talent this year, which is the level-one martial artist at class-7!¡± ¡°Who is better than me in this city?¡± ¡°Who is more suitable for you than me?¡± Ou Yangming heard it clearly and asked one after another in exasperation. His handsome face was distorted. He was just immersed in the vision of success and power. Now, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words are like a ladle of cold water pouring from his head, giving him a cold heart. ¡°Do I agree or disagree? Do I need your opinion?¡± Ouyang Mingyue was amused and asked. She was very curious about what made him so inflated that she thought he would agree to him if he proposed to herself. ¡°Uh¡± Ou Yangming was stunned by Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s rhetorical question. Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words were so powerful that he could not find any reason to refute them. ¡°Nonsense! the marriage is all decided by their parents. When is it your turn to disagree?¡± Ouyang Batian said angrily that he had just nodded and agreed to the marriage. Now Ouyang Mingyue actually said he did not agree. ¡°Yes, Miss, since ancient times, marriage has been decided by parents. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± ¡°Besides, Ming is young, handsome, and talented. You are also a perfect match together. Please consider it carefully.¡± Several Ouyang family elders immediately advised. ¡°Miss Da, since ancient times, marriage has been decided by your parents. You are unfilial in doing so. If you agree to your marriage with Ming, I should not have heard this. Otherwise, you will disobey your elders and the consequences will not be affordable.¡± The elder said, looking at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s cold face. His most proud grandson proposed marriage in public and got Ouyang Batian¡¯s consent. He thought it was a success, but now the parties came forward and said she did not agree. If this is really over, I¡¯m afraid his grandson Ou Yangming¡¯s reputation will be destroyed immediately, and he will also be the laughing materials of others after dinner. Therefore, he cannot let Ouyang Mingyue succeed under any circumstances. The Empire of Black Dragon, with arms as the respect, everything depends on strength to speak, but also loyalty and filial piety. At present, if anyone is accused of infidelity and unfilial piety, he will eventually be spurned by the world and punished by everyone. The elder¡¯s big hat was buckled down to force Ouyang Mingyue to submit through morality and public opinion. Chapter 47 ¡°Thank you for reminding me¡± Ouyang Mingyue sneered, then got up and walked to the center of the balcony, looking straight at the big elder, said, ¡°when I was six years old, I fought in the border battlefield, step by step to today¡¯s position, may I ask you, what consequences are l can¡¯t bear?¡± After saying this, a fierce attack burst out of her body and shocked all sides. The elder kidnapped with morality, and she also oppressed people with force. She wanted to fight in the Ouyang Mingyue battlefield for decades. What plot did Yang Mou not see? When was she afraid of whom? Those who refuse to accept it are all beheaded! In the face of Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s sudden burst of momentum, the elder could not help feeling a stagnation in her breathing, as if standing in front of them was a statue of killing gods. Behind her were countless heads flying up, with rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. A strong smell of death hung over his heart as if as long as she moved, he would be engulfed by the sea of blood on the mountain. However, the elder, however, is a warrior at class-Nine. After a short absence, he returned to absolute being, his might is like a tide to suppress Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Boom¡± The two imposing mighties collided, and the crowd on the balcony only felt the strong wind blowing on their faces, blowing them tottering, but Ouyang Mingyue was as stable as Mount Tai and did not move. In his eyes, there were countless swords and swords in circulation, vowing to cut the sky and destroy the earth. The elder also sat firmly on the seat, his face solemn, but he squeezed a pair of armrests of his seat to pieces, and his feet sank slightly into the ground of the balcony for more than several inches. Obviously, he has already lost this momentum competition. Standing on the balcony, all the people couldn¡¯t help gasping. They didn¡¯t think that the samurai at class-nine and the samurai one heavy fight, lost was the samurai, nine elders. How strong is Ouyang Mingyue? Suddenly, everyone looked at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes became extremely cautious, and they never dared to underestimate the heart. ¡°In addition, l want to tell the elders, the general is engaged in the body, filial piety and unfilial, it is not your turn to say¡± Ouyang Mingyue said again, tough tone, heroic dry cloud. Then the body turned, looking at Ou Yangming, beautiful eyes cold light such as electricity, killing forest, ¡°as for you, incredibly dare to propose marriage in public, humiliating my honor, if it weren¡¯t for your kinship disciple, with this alone, you should die of sin¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ouyang Ming was shrouded in Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s murder and even retreated three steps. His face was pale and incomparable. He was gifted and resourceful. However, under the absolute strength, he was like a lamb facing a tiger and could not lift the slightest resistance. Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s remarks were cold, hard and strong, and the meaning of the gold and iron war between the lines made people shudder. For a while, not only the elders and Ou Yangming were awed by her, but also many householders present were silent and showed awe. The countless people under the balcony were also conquered by Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s iron wrists. They only felt excited all over. They all looked at Ouyang Mingyue and showed endless worship and admiration in their eyes. This is the general¡¯s power, strong demeanor. Indeed as expected is worthy of the world¡¯s famous generation. If you refuse to accept it, you will be suppressed. Aggressive side leakage? ¡°Miss, you have a husband, why don¡¯t we know?¡± All of a sudden, an elder of Ouyang family asked weakly. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s that you deliberately forgot him.¡± Ouyang Mingyue sneered, looking coldly at the elder, then looking around, an amazing momentum rose up to the sky, such as thunder, suppressing all sides. ¡°My husband, Anyuan City, Ye Family, the seventh son, Ye Qianghan¡± Then, a cold and beautiful voice came out of Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s cherry lips and resounded through the sky. Ten years, ten years. She has been fighting for decades in the frontier battlefield. How many times have she survived and how many times have she been seriously injured and dying? Just for today, she can be qualified to say her husband¡¯s name under the spotlight. How ironic it is, How ridiculous it is. Ten years ago, she was deeply poisoned and was helpless by all doctors. It was her light cold brother who led to poison and saved her from death. However, he led to the destruction of the foundation of martial arts, from five to two, and there was no possibility of promotion in this life. That night, she was deeply grieved. I regret why I touched the enchanting flower because of curiosity. Break-feeling flower. When the family knew and forced themselves back, his Qinghan said to her: if there is a next life, I am still willing to use my peerless talent for your prosperity¡­ Looking at his gentle and desperate eyes, she knew that she was as clever as he was, and would she not know that this parting was forever. As a result, she returned to the family, stole the marriage contract and fled to the border with her maid overnight. From then on, the beautiful woman took off her red-pink suit and fought to the death for her lover. Without him, just for his words: if there is a next life, I am still willing to use my peerless talent, in exchange for your prosperity¡­ Now, she has done it. However, will her Qinghan forgive her for not seeing her for ten years and being ruthless for ten years? At this moment, Her cold heart, which is as hard as iron, has a trace of trembling and fear¡­ ¡°My husband, Anyuan City, in Ye Family, the seventh son, Ye Qianghan¡± This sentence is like a thunderbolt, which directly chopped everyone in a daze and could not find the north. ¡°Ye Qianghan?¡± ¡°Is that Ye Qianghan who has become a disabled?¡± After a short silence, the whole square immediately talked about it. I don¡¯t understand why Ouyang Mingyue mentioned Ye Qianghan again. Didn¡¯t their engagement have long been canceled? Is there anything hidden in this? ¡°How did this happen?¡± The most surprising thing is Zhao Xue. I saw her small mouth slightly open and a face of disbelief looking at Ouyang Mingyue. Feeling Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words completely subverted her cognition. Didn¡¯t you say that you broke your trust and chose another branch because you disliked Ye Qianghan as a waste material? Why are you saying Ye Qianghan is your husband now? Can this person change her mind? ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Zhao Qianlei heart tunnel, looking at Ouyang Mingyue, eyes show appreciation. Although he has not been to the border, he also knows some deeds of Ouyang Mingyue from his friends, because Ouyang Mingyue is really too eye-catching. The border battlefield is divided into three levels: low, medium, and high. Ouyang Mingyue and her Phoenix Guards are the overlords on the low-level battlefield, and the martial artist who suppressed the Tianyuan Empire cannot cross the line. It is said that Ouyang Mingyue is warm and kind and takes good care of his subordinates. His benevolence and righteousness spread to both battlefields. He has always been very strange, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s character at the border will never be as cruel as that rumors say. Now, it seems that he is really right. Chapter 48 ¡°Nonsense, your engagement with the Ye family has long been canceled.¡± The elder shouted. he thought Ouyang Mingyue mouth husband is she knew in the border battlefield, did not think it would be Ye Qianghan, immediately relieved. In terms of talent and status, Ye Qianghan is quite different from Ou Yangming. Besides, since Ye Qianghan became a basket case and could not be promoted for life, the Family Presbyterian Church has decided to cancel their engagement. Now, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s proposal that her husband is Ye Qianghan, which is simply unreasonable. ¡°Who canceled it?¡± Ouyang Mingyue asked back. ¡°It is decided by the family.¡± The elder replied, with a trace of scorn in his eyes, as if he were laughing at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s wise life, who had made such a faint move. You know, in The Empire of Black Dragon, anyone must unconditionally obey what the Presbyterian Church decides. Violators will be expelled from the family or executed instantly. Even if Ouyang Mingyue is strong and dignified, you will have to obey the resolution of the Presbyterian Church in the face of the family. Otherwise, you will not be allowed by the family and will be laughed at by the world. ¡°Family?¡± Ouyang Mingyue sneered at, ten years of border battlefield fighting, ten years of life and death, she has already given up on the family. In the past ten years, she has never received any support from the family. On the contrary, the family has kept squeezing her. Most of the resources she has gained from her bloody battle at the border have been forcibly demanded by the family. If she neglects it a little, she threatens the safety of Ye Qinghan. Family? Is this the family? Then, don¡¯t let it be. ¡°Maybe, you want to betray the family?¡± The elder sneered, this word, Ouyang family everyone was surprised, looking at Ouyang Mingyue, who seems to want to wait for her statement. In The Empire of Black Dragon, rebellion is a very disgraceful thing and will be despised by countless people. Ouyang Mingyue is the patron saint in their hearts. As long as she is present, the family can stand towering in the wind and rain for a hundred years. ¡°If I want to betray the family, what will you do? What can you do?¡± Ouyang Mingyue retorted that his voice was like gold and iron, and he was domineering. what will you do? What can you do? Ouyang Mingyue asked two rhetorical questions in succession, directly asking the elders flushed and speechless. What is strength? This is strength. What is domineering? This is domineering! No matter how eloquent and eloquent you are, I¡¯ll suppress it on my own! At this point, on the balcony, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s charming body stood upright, and his face was not angry but powerful, just like a beautiful woman God of War, with domineering side leakage and brilliant surprise. No matter on or under the balcony, everyone cannot help worshipping and admiring Ouyang Mingyue. The charming woman of heaven is indeed worthy of being the charming woman of heaven. It¡¯s a pity that such a beautiful woman of heaven has the heart to belong to, which makes many people deeply grieved and dejected. ¡°Bastard, do you think you grow up, don¡¯t you? and you still have a conscience when you want to betray your family?¡± Ouyang¡¯s domineering shiver and an angry voice shouted that he had devoted all his life to the Ouyang family. For the sake of the family, he did not hesitate to put down his figure and accept humiliation from the elder. He did not hesitate to be pointed out by his clansmen and laughed at his majesty as the head of the family. What is he doing this for? Isn¡¯t it for the sake of the family, in order to make it stronger and stronger, to the peak? Now, seeing his own daughter, in order to refuse marriage, did not hesitate to betray the family, immediately made him heartache, eager to smoke Ouyang Mingyue a few mouths on the spot, so that she could wake up. Ouyang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help laughing when he heard this. The laughter was clear and beautiful, such as orioles singing willows and pearls walking on jade plates. Originally, people could feel relaxed and happy laughter, but all the people present recognized the sadness, disdain, and bitterness among them¡­ and so on. ¡°Family?¡± ¡°Conscience?¡± ¡°Ten years ago, when I was highly poisonous and was helpless by all doctors, I could only wait for death. It was my Qinghan who gave up his life to save me, which led to the destruction of the foundation of martial arts and reduced me from a peerless genius to a basket case who could not be promoted for life. At that time, where was the family? Where is your conscience?¡± ¡°When I was on the frontier battlefield, I suffered numerous minor injuries, 185 serious injuries, and 23 near-death battles. At that time, where was the family? Where is your conscience?¡± ¡°Ten years of battlefield fighting, I struggled in the dead, thirsty can only drink human blood, hungry can only eat root turf, then, where is the family? Where is your conscience?¡± ¡°I have been promoted step by step from a pawn by military service, but you have forcibly taken away most of the resources I have obtained. Every year, if I neglect a little, I will threaten my husband Qinghan¡¯s life. At that time, where is the family? Where is your conscience?¡± ¡°Over the past ten years, I have fought in frost and returned in the snow¡­¡± ¡°Do you know how much I sometimes want to die like this? If I die, I don¡¯t have to fight like this and suffer like this?¡± ¡°However, I dare not die. I am afraid that I will bury my bones. I will never see the light cold brother who said to me that if there is a next life, he will still be willing to exchange his peerless talent for my prosperity.¡± ¡°I want to tell him that I, Ouyang Mingyue, can betray the world, but I will never go back on him.¡± ¡°But you can separate me from him for the sake of vanity. I want to ask you, where is your conscience?¡± Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words, if thunderous, resound through Ouyang Family Square for a long time. The experience and past contained between the lines are simply tears for the hearer and sadness for the hearer. They have always thought that the destruction of the foundation of Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts was caused by possession. Therefore, they also quite agree with the divorce of Ouyang family, because if such a thing happened to their family, they would make the same decision as Ouyang family. They will never allow a peerless genius to be wasted on a material loser. This is not responsible for her, but also for the family. However, if Ye Qianghan became a waste material because of the treatment of Ouyang Mingyue, the meaning would be different. Although in The Empire of Black Dragon, the principle has always been to respect marital artist, to speak with strength, and to put interests first. But as a family, there is still a bottom line. Otherwise, who will work hard for the family, and who will work for you in the future? There is no doubt that what the Ouyang family has done has violated this bottom line. Therefore, all the people present felt deeply disdainful of the Ouyang family¡¯s actions. Ingratitude, a reversal of right and wrong, and threat of benefactor¡¯s life, etc. Such a family is simply inferior to pigs and dogs, and people and gods abandon it together. As for Ouyang family disciples, they bowed their heads in shame. Although these were all done by senior family officials, as Ouyang family disciples, they also felt that their faces were burning and they had no face to see people. Chapter 49 ¡°These people are scum and scum. They all deserve to die.¡± After listening to Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words, Zhao Xue was so angry that he almost exploded. He wanted to kill all the senior officials of the Ouyang family and feed them to the dog. She expresses her deep sympathy for Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s experience. ¡°I have seen a stupid person before, but I have never seen such a stupid person before.¡± Zhao Qianlei a face of sighs, looking at Ouyang Batian and others, secretly shook his head. They are so cruel to abruptly forced a peerless genius of the family to a dead end. She felt that if he were Ouyang Batian, he would certainly be ashamed to pull out his sword and commit suicide. He can guarantee that after today, the Ouyang family is finished, not even immortals. ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you willingly give those resources to the family?¡± ¡°Also, when did I threaten you with Ye Qianghan¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, yes, I am in the interest first, the family first, over the years to you very indebted, but, I will never do such a pig dog inferior thing ah¡± ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, make it clear to me.¡± Ouyang Batian said angrily, a face of disbelief, looking at Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Haha¡± Ouyang Mingyue looked coldly at the furious Ouyang Batian and felt a burst of cold in his heart. I didn¡¯t expect that until now, he was still arguing. At this moment, she finally gave up on Ouyang Batian and the Ouyang family. Even, she felt ashamed of why her surname was Ouyang. After ten years, ten years of resentment, and ten years of injustice, she finally spoke out. She thought that after she spoke out, she would feel infinite relief in her heart, but after she did, she felt that her heart was blocked by something and was suffocated with pain. In fact, she didn¡¯t intend to say it originally. This time she returned to the family, thinking of finding the best of both worlds to make the family accept Ye Qianghan. Although the family is ruthless, she cannot be unjust. Therefore, when she saw Ye Qianghan some time ago, she did not dare to recognize each other, fearing to make the family unhappy and add some unnecessary troubles to the future with Ye Qianghan. However, Ou Yangming¡¯s move really made him unbearable, and with the help of the family, she finally couldn¡¯t help it. Her life can be on the line, she can be condemned, but she will never allow others to destroy her reputation, no one can. Otherwise, what does she have to see her Qinghan? ¡°Elder, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ouyang Batian pointed to the elder and shouted, ¡°It has always been your people who have been in contact with Mingyue. Did you force Mingyue to hand over resources? Did you threaten Mingyue with Ye Qianghan¡¯s life?¡± ¡°What if it is, what if it is not?¡± Elder said indifferently, looking at Ouyang Mingyue said, ¡°As a disciple of the family, it is natural to make contributions to our family. What do you feel wrong about? ¡°Are you doing this?¡± Ouyang Mingyue cold voice asked, think about it carefully, these days in the family, Ouyang Batian¡¯s behavior is not like that kind of person, coupled with flustered at this time, immediately let her understand, all this is the big elder fake Ouyang Batian¡¯s command, immediately, let her eyes dew cold light, pitfalls overflow. ¡°Hum, as a big elder of the family, I naturally have to consider for the family. You have so many resources in the border battlefield, shouldn¡¯t you give some to the family?¡± Big elders a righteously said. ¡°You¡­ you, how can you do this?¡± Ouyang Biatian was trembling, no wonder Ouyang Mingyue ten years, do not want to go back to the family. Now I came back with great difficulty. I was caring and attentive to her. She looked as cold as ice and ignored her. He thought in his heart that it was because he had not seen it for such a long time that he and Ouyang Mingyue had been alienated. It would only be good after a period of time. However, I never expected that there would be so many secrets and Ouyang Mingyue had suffered so many injuries. Immediately, under the attack of anger, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and his face was bloodless. ¡°This is not your indecision, otherwise, this kind of thing why ben elders toil¡± The elder looked at Ouyang Batian with a face of disgust and said. ¡°Old man, you are so cruel.¡± Ouyang Batian roared, waving his hand and attacking the elders in the past. ¡°Bang¡± The elder also waved his palms and struck each other. The two palms collided and a huge noise broke out. Under the shadow of the palm wind of the two men, the tables and chairs around were shattered one after another. Numerous sawdust flew and more than half of the balcony was shrouded in it. At the sight of this, the heads of the major families waved their hands and sleeves one after another, shaking away sawdust and retreating to one side. ¡°Bang¡± In the sawdust flying dust, I saw Ouyang Batian¡¯s body shape was shaken to fly dozens of zhangs away, smashing on the balcony to make a crashing sound, while the big elder¡¯s body shape did not move, as stable as Mount Tai, looking at Ouyang Batian with a sneer at his face, seems to be laughing at his overreach. He is the second-class warrior nine rebuilt, and Ouyang Batian is only the second-level warrior at class ¨C eight, although it is only a small level difference, the so-called difference is as small as a mile, Ouyang Batian dares to shoot him, it is overreached, self-defeating. ¡°Poof¡± Ouyang Batian struggled to stand up from the ground. As soon as he stood firm, he involuntarily opened his mouth and gushed out a mouthful of blood. Then his body was crumbling again. Obviously, the meeting just now had already seriously injured him. Ouyang Mingyue saw this and quickly stepped forward to hold Ouyang Batian. A cicada¡¯s head was lifted lightly. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the elder coldly. The killing was like essence, making the whole balcony seem to usher in cold winter. All the people present involuntarily hit a sudden in their hearts and their backs were cold. ¡°The army listen to orders, kill this person¡± A cold voice without any emotion spits out from Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s mouth. As a result, she did not want to return home for decades, Let herself hate the family for ten years, Blame Ouyang Batian for ten years. Threatening her Qinghan, she will not be able to meet him for ten years¡­. All sorts of things, If you don¡¯t kill, why should you live up to yourself? ¡°Yes, Madam¡± With Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s order, Phoenix Guards, who was standing still under the balcony, immediately broke out into the sky and rushed up towards the balcony. The eight female guards standing on the balcony immediately drew their knives out of their sheaths. Their eyes were cold and killing was like knives. Although the eight young girls are only the first-class martial artist at class-7 and class-8, they are all charming and graceful, but those who have been to the border battlefield all know that if anyone dares to underestimate the eight, their consequences will definitely be extremely heavy. Phoenix Ride Earth-shattering, Demon Guard overwhelming the whole place! The former refers to Ouyang Mingyue, while the latter refers to them, Demon Guard. On the border battlefield, I don¡¯t know how many generals of the Empire were killed. Even the warrior at class-3 and class-4, a triple and quadruple, was surrounded and killed by them. It can be said that the meritorious military service is outstanding and fierce. Chapter 50 ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, in The Empire of Black Dragon, Law stipulates that the army is not allowed to intervene in family disputes. Violators will be severely punished by the Ministry of War.¡± ¡°Now you dare to openly disobey the orders of the court. Do you want to revolt?¡± Elder sees this and an angry voice shouted. ¡°Kill you, the general will naturally confess to the Ministry of War, without your reminder¡± Ouyang Mingyue sneered, the Ministry of War surrender crime? As long as it can kill you, so what? ¡°Dad, does our imperial law have this one?¡± Zhao Xue asked with a puzzled face, but she was completely blind to the laws of the empire. ¡°There is this article. In this way, generals can be greatly restricted from using imperial resources for the benefit of their families, regardless of public or private interests.¡± Zhao Qianlei replied that if there were no such restrictions and nothing else, he would say that he did not know how many generals there were on the border battlefield. If they led troops back to their families on a whim, who could stop them? I¡¯m afraid the whole city¡¯s hostile families will be wiped out. Is that not a mess? ¡°Then, then Ouyang Mingyue did this, she was not afraid of the empire to punish you?¡± Zhao Xue asked with a face of worry, in the past, she was extremely disgusted with Ouyang Mingyue, but because of her treachery. Now after the truth came out, she had only full sympathy for Ouyang Mingyue, and naturally, she could not bear to brew irreparable consequences on impulse. ¡°Afraid?¡± Zhao Qianlei has a wry smile on her face. If she is afraid, then she is not Ouyang Mingyue. On the border battlefield, Ouyang Mingyue did not know how many times she disobeyed the orders of the Ministry of War, and somebody else was not well. The Ministry of War asked her to play, but she refused it. When she was not allowed to go to battle, she ran faster than anyone else. For this reason, I don¡¯t know how many military leaders will recall her. However, the somebody else is fierce, facts have proved that when she did not play, the so-called excellent attack fighters are all layers of traps set by Empire, waiting for The Empire of Black Dragon troops to fall into the trap. When going to battle, it happened that the defensive power of the Empire of Heaven was the weakest. This ability to grasp fighter planes and strategize was amazing. Only the Ministry of War¡¯s face was slapped. In the end, the Ministry of War has directly delegated power. You, Ouyang Mingyue, can do whatever you want and play whatever you want. They don¡¯t care. According to his estimation, even if this matter was stabbed to the Ministry of War, Ouyang Mingyue was reprimanded at most, and finally, the big matter turned into small ones and let it go. Besides, it is said that there is a big brother in the Ministry of War who supports Ouyang Mingyue. With the influence of that big brother, he can turn it into comfort even if he yells at him. ¡°Kill them all!¡± With a loud drink, Demon Guard took the lead in attacking the elder. People were like flowers and knives were like dreams. Eight steel knives shining with cold light drew graceful arcs in the air and cut them down at different positions in the elder¡¯s body. Although they differ from the elder by a big rank, this does not mean that they will be timid. Moreover, they have never fought at the same level. They have fought at the same level in the border battlefield. They have only fought at one rank, and they have not been killed. Besides, military orders are so high that they will not regret their death! ¡°Good Courage¡± Big elders furious, he is a second-class warrior nine accomplishments, in Anding city master arrangement at least also have to be ranked to the top three, now, incredibly will be a group of first-class martial arts at class-seven or eight of little girl attack, immediately anger, a flicker will appear a young girl magic guard side, then, a palm leaned out, then toward her chest horizontal pat in the past. The palm wind howled and the situation reached a critical juncture. If this palm is taken, the young girl¡¯s magic guard will definitely lose her jade and her soul will return to the blue sky. Just at that time, just when the palm of the elder was less than a foot away from her chest, the young girl¡¯s magic guard gathered the knife light in her hand, held the tip of the knife in her left hand, and lay across her chest. ¡°Bang¡± In a split second, the elders took a palm on the knife body of the young girl¡¯s magic guard, making a dull sound. The huge power directly bent the knife body into an arc, almost touching the corset of the young girl¡¯s magic guard, only two steel knives flashing cold awn silently cut towards the big elders¡¯ arm, attacking the enemy¡¯s rescue. At this time, if the elder continues to exert his power, he can naturally kill the young girl¡¯s magic guard under his hand, but his arm will certainly be cut into several pieces by the two magic guards. the elder will not do the loss-making business so he immediately gave up the attack on the young girl. However, the girl from Magic Guard was shocked by the force and flew back rapidly. A wisp of blood overflowed from her smallmouth. Although the elder finally withdrew, she was still unable to resist, thus injuring her inner organs and spraying blood. However, she was lucky to be able to escape her life from the elders of the second-class warrior and the ninth-class warrior by rebuilding the first-class warrior and the eighth-class warrior. After a little stabilization, the young girl toed a little on the ground and attacked the elder again with a steel knife. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± During the flight of the magic guard, the elder had already fought with several other magic guards. Seeing figure flipped, knife light blinded eyes. Magic guard, under the attack of the elder, did not have the strength to fight against at all and was injured by the shock. However, after the shock retreated, they quickly fought back again, like moths to a fire, and would not give up until they reached their goal. The two sides soon met dozens of moves, Although the young girl¡¯s magic guard¡¯s martial arts cultivation is a big level lower than that of the big elders, they cooperate with each other. If they are flawless, each attack can properly block the big elders¡¯ attack, making him unable to fully deal with one of them, thus although they are at a disadvantage, they have no worries about life. ¡°Kill him!¡± At this time, Phoenix Guards had already rushed onto the balcony and surrounded the elders. All of them clenched their pikes and their eyes were cold. They cooperated with eight young girls and magic guards to assassinate the elders. With Phoenix Guards¡¯ support, soon, the faster and braver the young girl¡¯s magic guard was changing from a disadvantage to an attack and defense, and completely mastering the attack rhythm. In the face of endless attacks, the elders had level-¡°warrior¡± cultivation so they were only able to parry him, but they had no strength to fight back. They were just like trapped animals in cages. They were only angry and he roared repeatedly. ¡°God damn it, when will the army be so brave?¡± Seeing this, many family leaders who had already retreated to the corner of the balcony were shocked. A group of first-class martial disciples can force warrior at nine-class to this extent, which widened their vision. At the same time, they secretly pondered in their hearts whether they could resist the meticulous attacks of the young girl¡¯s magic guard if they were in different positions with the big elders. But after a few breaths, one after another secretly sighed, really to that time, maybe they are not as good as the elder. According to conservative estimates, they will not take more than a dozen rounds to be cut to pieces by the young girls¡¯ magic guards. Chapter 51 ¡°Stop!¡± All of a sudden, with a rumble of loud thunder, dozens of sergeant wearing silver armor quickly walked up from the square toward the balcony, this group of sergeant¡¯s waist with a long knife, imposing manner, on their arm armor, with spar inlaid law enforcement two red characters. Its words are like red blood, shocking! The Law Enforcement Agency, which is attached to the Supervision Department of the Ministry of Military Affairs, inspects the army¡¯s violations of laws and regulations on behalf of the Ministry of Military Affairs. Anyone who violates military regulations and defies the law, regardless of his official position, can be prosecuted. Those who do not accept it can be beheaded on the spot. Therefore, when it comes to Law Enforcement Agency, it can be said that everyone in The Empire of Black Dragon turns pale and trembles with fear. Now, seeing the arrival of the Law Enforcement Agency, everyone immediately showed fear and stepped aside one after another, fearing that they would not even know how they died if they were not careful and angered the Law Enforcement Agency. However, when they walked under the balcony and met Phoenix Guards, they saw Phoenix Guards did not move but looked at them coldly. ¡°Bold, do you know who we are? Do you want to lose your head if you dare to stop the way?¡± At this, a Law Enforcement Agency shouted angrily, with a murderous face. Their Law Enforcement Agency is on tour by the Ministry of War to enforce the law all over the world. Anyone who sees them is not respectful and only Nuo Nuo, fearing to offend them and suffer a catastrophe of death. The people in the whole square are the best example. However, I didn¡¯t expect Phoenix Guards to refuse to budge, which immediately made them feel that their authority had been desecrated and they wanted to kill all Phoenix Guards soon. ¡°Phoenix Guards is here to carry out military affairs. Anyone who dares to disturb will be shot to death.¡± A young general officer shouted coldly. Following her orders, dozens of Phoenix Guards turned their pikes and pointed them directly at the Law Enforcement Agency. They are only ordered by the general army, just Law Enforcement Agency, how can they pay attention to it? Those who refuse to obey will be killed. ¡°HSS¡± At the sight of this, there were bursts of gasping voices around, stunned by the strength of Phoenix Guards. If Phoenix Guards did this in general, they can understand. That¡¯s Law Enforcement Agency. Regardless of the size of the official position, you can be arrested and killed. Are you so strong that you are not afraid of being beheaded? ¡°It is true that there are no weak soldiers under strong generals.¡± On the balcony, Zhao Qianlei saw this, his eyes narrowed and he said with appreciation. If ordinary soldiers encounter the Law Enforcement Agency, no matter whether it is reasonable or unreasonable, they will definitely be unintelligent immediately. Only Phoenix Guards dare to do so. This shows that Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s way of running the army is not the strongest, only the stronger. Only a general who is extremely strong can train such fearless soldiers. The Empire of Black Dragon, this is the only one, and there is no semicolon. ¡°Aggressive¡± In addition to Zhao Qianlei, other family leaders are also cheering in their hearts. Although the Law Enforcement Agency cannot control them, they are not pleasing to the eye for the domineering behavior of the Law Enforcement Agency. Now, some people can lose their face, and they also feel happy and full of smiles. ¡°Hum, I really don¡¯t know whether I live or die.¡± Lin Baohong, the household of the Lins¡¯ family, sneered that he had never heard of anyone in the army who opposed the Law Enforcement Agency and would come to a good end. However, Ouyang Mingyue offended the Law Enforcement Agency, which is definitely a good thing for him. It would be even more wonderful if he would be taken away by the Law Enforcement Agency. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, maybe people will have a backer.¡± Su Qingsong, the householder of the Su family, said smiling, but the schadenfreude in his eyes could be reached without words. The Lins, Sus, Tong, and Ouyangs are also called the four families of Anding City. The competition relationship is extremely warm on weekdays. However, since seeing the power of Ouyang Mingyue, they have made several eye contact with each other and have reached an offensive and defensive alliance. They are all cunning foxes of a thousand years old, pretending to be simple. However, Huang Kehui, the owner of the Huang family, just stood aside quietly, saying nothing and not knowing what was on his mind. ¡°Bold, do you want to revolt?¡± Seeing Phoenix Guards dare to aim their weapons at them, the Law Enforcement Agency immediately became furious and drew out their broadsword one after another. They were ready to go to war angrily. Although they are few, they are not afraid, because in their hearts, is to borrow in front of the girl sergeant a few courage, also dare not kill them. Because they represent the face of the Ministry of War and the majesty of the Empire, killing them is against the Ministry of War and the Empire. That is rebellion. At that time, even immortals cannot save them. Not only will they die, but even their families and relatives will be involved. ¡°General Ouyang, are you going to openly confront the Ministry of War?¡± At this time, a middle-aged man in a martial artist robe stood among the Law Enforcement Agency and looked at Ouyang Mingyue on the balcony. The man¡¯s face was sinister and his triangular eyes were like poisonous snakes, flashing the light of shade and cold, which made people know at a glance that he was not a good person. Ouyang Mingyue handed Ouyang Batian over to a Phoenix Guards subordinate and walked slowly to the front of the balcony to stand with his charming body tilted slightly, looking down at the Law Enforcement Agency under the stage. ¡°Just you? Jiang Jianxin, can also represent the Ministry of War?¡± ¡°You also deserve to represent the Ministry of War?¡± There are enough disdain and disdain in the words. At this point, Ouyang Mingyue turned gracefully and ignored Jiang Jianxin. It was simply unknown that a law enforcement agency made him dare to tell himself what to do. Others will spoil you, but Ouyang Mingyue will not. Not only will it not, if you really don¡¯t know how to advance and retreat, what if you cut it directly? Jiang Jianxin saw this and was almost vomiting blood with anger. ¡°This law enforcement envoy was given a seal by the Ministry of War and was appointed by the empire. Can he represent the Ministry of War? I think General Ouyang can go to the Ministry of War for verification.¡± ¡°But, today you ZongBing intervened in the family, has violated the catchment, since the law enforcement make see, have to tube, also please general Ouyang with the law enforcement make back to explain clearly¡± ¡°Otherwise, General Ouyang will wait for sanctions from the Ministry of War.¡± Jiang Jianxin said that finish, revealing a cocky manner, waiting for Ouyang Mingyue to bow to himself, to know that violating military regulations is a very serious thing in itself, especially Ouyang Mingyue committed or the imperial strictly prohibited regulations, but also added to the crime. He believed that if he reported the matter to the Ministry of War, even if Ouyang Mingyue was brave and skillful, the Ministry of War would be furious and would certainly arrest Ouyang Mingyue directly without saying anything. If you are light, you will lose your official post; If you are heavy, you will be decapitated to make an example of others. Because this case cannot be opened, if other generals see that Ouyang Mingyue has nothing to do and follow suit, then The Empire of Black Dragon is not all confused. At that time, there will inevitably be four disputes and endless wars. The entire imperial family will be plunged into a catastrophe. Don¡¯t say that the Ministry of War will not agree, even the imperial royal family dare to do so because a little carelessness will shake the country¡¯s foundation, the consequences are unimaginable. Chapter 52 ¡°that¡¯s it? After that, you can get out of here.¡± Ouyang Mingyue said coldly, did not care about what Jiang Jianxin said, is still a pair of cold arrogant appearance. From being overbearing with the elders to be tough with the Law Enforcement Agency, Ouyang Mingyue is like God of War in the world, ignoring all sides. Let all the people present couldn¡¯t help watching, feel the blood in the chest rolling, roaring, The husband was born in the world and should not be afraid of power. Anyone who dares to oppress him should break it with his own strength. This is the correct way to open a martial artist. And Ouyang Mingyue has obviously done its utmost. ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Jianxin was so angry that his teeth were almost crushed. He was reprimanded by Ouyang Mingyue in public. No one could bear it. What¡¯s more, he was a law enforcement envoy of the Law Enforcement Agency. He held a high position. When did he receive such cowardice? Immediately saw his face ferocious-looking at Ouyang Mingyue, said, ¡°General Ouyang, you don¡¯t want to be too presumptuous, if really refused to cooperate, don¡¯t blame this law enforcement to make hard to destroy flowers, blood ruthless¡± ¡°Haha, bloody hands are ruthless?¡± Ouyang Mingyue heard this and couldn¡¯t help laughing at it a few times. Her wrist was lifted gently and she held out her white finger and pointed to Jiang Jianxin. ¡°With you these people? Or is it 3,000 Law Enforcement solders outside Anding City?¡± ¡°What? You, how do you know?¡± Jiang Jianxin couldn¡¯t help staying, a face of surprise at Ouyang Mingyue, he came this time, but from the supervision, department mobilized three thousand people from Law Enforcement Agency came with him, you know, he had to deal with the border battlefield is a very famous peerless star, his brain has not entered the water, dare to only bring a dozen people so swaggering to find Ouyang Mingyue trouble. Then he is not looking for trouble, but for death. Therefore, he took advantage of his relationship with the Secretary for Supervision to transfer a number of Law Enforcement Agencies. Moreover, in order to better keep the secret, this Law Enforcement Agency was transferred from several places. Long before he arrived, he had already gathered in the mountains outside Anding City. He could attack at full speed only after his own orders, and it did not take more than ten minutes to arrive. Originally thought this matter is a secret in the secret, even if it is not flawless, it is also considered watertight, but I didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Mingyue to know this clearly, which shocked him. However, the thought that he has 3,000 Law Enforcement Agency as backing, while Ouyang Mingyue has only 800 Phoenix Guards, how can he calculate it is enough to crush each other, so, after a short panic, Jiang Jianxin regained his composure again. ¡°What? Three thousand people from Law Enforcement Agency just outside the city?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t we find out?¡± ¡°It seems that the Law Enforcement Agency is really planning to work hard with Ouyang Mingyue this time.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know who loses and who wins.¡± Seeing this, all the people present were not surprised and talked about one after another. They felt that the matter was not as simple as it was on the surface. It was impossible to do what Jiang Jianxin said. It was just what he happened to meet. Instead, he deliberately wanted to deal with Ouyang Mingyue. Otherwise, why did he need to recruit 3,000 Law Enforcement Agency? Immediately, the crowd looked at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes full of regret and pity, sighing in the heart, even if the name moves the world and how, even how strong and how, in the face of the three thousand Law Enforcement Agency, Ouyang Mingyue obviously only helpless captured fate. As for whether to live or die, it depends on her luck. ¡°Since General Ouyang knows, the law enforcement envoy will not say much. Do you give in easily or wait for the 3,000 people from the Law Enforcement Agency to come and capture you?¡± Jiang Jianxin said with a pair of cocky, looking at Ouyang Mingyue on the stage, his eyes flashed with fierce and greedy light. Thinking that he could win such a beautiful woman, he felt his heart beating incessantly. ¡°Innocence¡± ¡°Since my Phoenix Gurds was founded, it has been through hundreds of wars. Every time we won!¡± ¡°Jiang Jianxin, you want to suppress my Phoenix Gurds with a mere 3,000 Law Enforcement Agency.¡± ¡°are you humiliating me?¡± Ouyang Mingyue made a noise again, with incomparable ambition. ¡°are you humiliating me?¡± ¡°are you humiliating me?¡± In particular, the last sentence, like thunderous, has lasted for a long time in everyone¡¯s mind and struck a deafening ear. ¡°Aggressive¡± ¡°From now on, General Ouyang will be my idol. No one will want to take her from me.¡± ¡°Screw you, General Ouyang is my goddess. With the ugly appearance, you also deserve it?¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± Above the square, those warm-blooded young girls were even crazier and fascinated. Looking at Ouyang Mingyue, their eyes were flashing with countless small stars and they were impressed by her peerless elegant demeanor. ¡°Dad, I also want to go to the border battlefield, I also want to be a general.¡± Zhao Xue looked at Ouyang Mingyue with a face of obsession and said to Zhao Qianlei that he was fascinated by Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s domineering spirit. you should think about yourself again, don¡¯t you think you are too weak? ¡°You?¡± Zhao Qianlei secretly shook his head, a face of helpless looking at the baby daughter. He thought in mind that if everyone can be general back from the border battlefield, everyone will go there. But without enough strength and chance, no one can survive in the border battlefield. But in order not to make his baby daughter angry, he had to keep silent. ¡°Well, it¡¯s domineering enough. I hope General Ouyang can be so tough later.¡± Jiang Jianxin¡¯s eyes flashed with cold awn and nodded to a soldier from the Law Enforcement Agency. The soldier immediately understood, pulled out a fireworks paper tube from his arms, took the fire fold, and fired. As long as he lit the fireworks, the Law Enforcement Agency, which was lying in ambush outside the city, would arrive within more than ten minutes when it saw the fireworks lift off. ¡°Before you gather 3,000 people from the Law Enforcement Agency, I have the obligation to remind you again.¡± ¡°That is, when you three thousand people came to the Ouyang family, I can assure you¡± ¡°Three thousand people from Law Enforcement Agency, including you Jiang Jianxin, no one can leave here alive.¡± Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s cold voice channel, killing the forest. This is her announcement: If you don¡¯t accept it, you can give it a try. ¡°Arrogance¡± Jiang Jianxin laughed angrily. Although he knew Ouyang Mingyue could not be underestimated, he would not believe that the trained 3,000 Law Enforcement Agency would not be the opponent of 800 Phoenix Guards. No one has been able to leave the Ouyang family alive. Blow your own trumpet As for Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s record on the border battlefield, she automatically ignored it. In her heart, what was circulated in the border battlefield, what was victorious and invincible, was just boasted by others. How can there be an undefeated general in this world? Even if there is, Ouyang Mingyue will be the only one, a teenage girl, who can do it. Do you really think you are the military god, Liu Bai? Chapter 53 ¡°Hum¡± Ouyang Mingyue snorted lightly and said nothing more. She just stood quietly on the edge of the balcony. As she said, how to decide is none of her business. Suddenly, in the square of Nuoda, there was silence. Countless pairs of eyes looked at Jiang Jianxin without covering up as if watching how he decided. Even the Law Enforcement Agency soldier with the ignited fire fold in one hand and the fireworks in the other looked at Jiang Jianxin with the face of waiting. His arm holding the fire fold felt extremely heavy and shook slightly. At the sight of this, Jiang Jianxin couldn¡¯t help trembling with anger. When he was burning with anger, he was about to order the fireworks to be lit, but when he saw Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s plain expression of being a virgin, his heart calmed down again. All sorts of things about Ouyang Mingyue on the border battlefield flashed into his mind like a cursory tour. Immediately, he was in a cold sweat. If the rumor was true, then if he really called in 3,000 people from Law Enforcement Agency. With Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s disposition, it is really possible to kill them all. Immediately, whether to call or not, let Jiang Jianxin wish to split himself into two people, have a good discussion. Don¡¯t call, he just went so despondently, the repetition of the Law Enforcement Agency but let me lose all, also know that returning to the Department of Supervision he has definitely a dead end. If he calls, in case Ouyang Mingyue goes mad and kills him and 3,000 people outside without blinking an eye, then he will also die without a whole body. Jiang Jianxin immediately felt scalp pins and needles, his sweat like rain, though it was too difficult to deal with the crap. If he had known, he ould not have dared to come to this mess. ¡°Army into the city will cause panic throughout the city, in the next Zhao Qianlei, as the Lord of Anding City, now on behalf of all the residents of Anding City, please Jiang law enforcement to think twice, or not¡± At this moment, Zhao Qianlei began to say that he was going to give Jiang Jianxin a step-down. As to whether this excuse is reasonable or not, he does not care. ¡°It turned out that the Duke of Zhao was present. I was disrespectful. After listening to the Duke of Zhao, I was abrupt.¡± Jiang Jianxin saw this and was not overjoyed. He went down the steps of Zhao Qianlei lightly. He scolded the soldier from Law Enforcement Agency who was holding on to fireworks, ¡°What are you still doing? Don¡¯t you put it away quickly, haven¡¯t you heard what Zhao Duke said?¡± Saying finished still doesn¡¯t forget to Zhao Qianlei made a wink, meaning, I have written down your human feelings, will be returned in the future. The soldier quickly folded the fire in his hand and extinguished it, then carefully withdrew the fireworks into his arms, with the face of expression of survivors. Zhao Qianlei smiled noncommittally. The reason why he helped Jiang Jianxin was that he didn¡¯t want to make things big. As for Jiang Jianxin¡¯s return or not, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, when he saw Ouyang Mingyue looking at himself, the cold light in his eyes could not help but stiff the smile on his face. He helped one and offended another. Feelings themselves have done a thankless thing. Screw you, do you have cold feet? For Jiang Jianxin¡¯s change, everyone was stunned. What about the majesty of your Law Enforcement Agency? When you came, what about your cool awe and prestige? Are you the fake Law Enforcement Agency, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Jiang, you can¡¯t give up.¡± The elder shouted loudly that at the moment, he was already at a disadvantage under the combined attack of the young girl magic guard and Phoenix Guards. He was only able to parry but could not fight back. If Jiang Jianxin doesn¡¯t care, his ending today is really worrying. Ou Yangming on one side was already in a state of turmoil and did not know what to do. He felt that things were beyond his control. ¡°General Ouyang has made countless contributions to The Empire of Black Dragon at the border. As a big elder of the family, you dare to calculate General Ouyang, and your crime should be punished.¡± Jiang Jianxin shouted coldly that he had a hard time getting out of the competition. How could he help the elder again? I¡¯m kidding. Isn¡¯t this a death sentence? ¡°You, you are treacherous and kick down the ladder.¡± The elder saw this and shouted, ¡°You instigated me to do all this. If you hadn¡¯t promised to punish Ouyang Mingyue, would I have done so?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ouyang Mingyue heard this and his cold eyes fell on Jiang Jianxin again. ¡°Jiang Jianxin, you colluded with the family elders and plotted an imperial general. You have a lot of courage.¡± She had some doubts about why Jiang Jianxin came. Now, after the elder said so, if she didn¡¯t know what was going on, then she wouldn¡¯t be Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding¡± Jiang Jianxin was seen cold all over by Ouyang Mingyue and said hastily, ¡°General Ouyang did not know anything. He came to me and said that the general would send soldiers to surround and kill him at the bar mitzvah, so¡­¡± At this moment, Jiang Jianxin finally did not have the original arrogance, a pair of days eldest brother his second cow pen model, even claimed to have changed from this law enforcement to me. ¡°So, you came and recruited 3,000 Law Enforcement Agency from five places in advance to gather at the foot of Yanliu Town?¡± Ouyang Mingyue a face of cold meaning, in three thousand Law Enforcement Agency has not yet arrived in Anding City, she received scouts leave, at that time she thought it was just a temporary assembly, just sent scouts stared at, then did not ask again, Jiang Jianxin arrived, she knew the three thousand Law Enforcement Agency is for themselves. She is very curious now, the supervision department of those bosses, how do you think, with only 3,000 people, can win her Ouyang Mingyue? Isn¡¯t this a joke? ¡°Cough Cough¡± Jiang Jianxin was asked guilty and pretended to cough a few times to divert Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s attention. He thought he could make a great contribution unnoticed this time, but he didn¡¯t think his every move had already been clearly touched by others. At this moment, he was extremely regretful. Why did he come to the Ouyang family? No wonder he told the supervision department about the cooperation that the elders wanted to cooperate with him. When the supervision department approved the executive candidate again, he volunteered to take over the matter and his colleagues looked strange. Feelings, they all know what kind of existence Ouyang Mingyue is, and they are fools alone. ¡°The general did not know something, and I was also hoodwinked. Isn¡¯t this afraid that the general would make mistakes and hinder his future?¡± Jiang Jianxin a face of flattering said, said, stretched out his hand a finger was killed by the young girl magic guard to hide big elders, a face of indignation said, ¡°I also didn¡¯t think there would be such brazen, frenzied people in the world, incredibly can do such a despicable thing of common indignation to the general¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply a heinous crime, sinful¡­ death is not enough to cherish¡± Chapter 54 ¡°Shameless¡± The elder couldn¡¯t help being so angry that a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was now surrounded by the young girl¡¯s magic guard and couldn¡¯t escape, he would have rushed down and worked hard with Jiang Jianxin. According to their agreement, Jiang Jianxin is responsible for winning Ouyang Mingyue. At the very least, Phoenix Guards must not interfere. At that time, Ouyang Mingyue will not be a worry. It is best to win the Ouyang family without cutting off blood. Otherwise, he can also directly suppress Ouyang Batian and Ouyang Mingyue with his strong strength and become the head of the Ouyang family. Jiang Jianxin was later paid 50 million silver coins as a reward. Tens of millions of silver coins, that is equivalent to the Ouyang family¡¯s profits for several years, thus, the big elders have lost their money. But now, Jiang Jianxin actually got cold feet. At the moment, he wanted to devour Jiang Jianxin alive in order to dispel his hatred. ¡°Kill¡± The young girl¡¯s magic guard burst out loud and killed like a tide. The eight-handled steel knife is just like the practice of eight light lines, rushing left and right, one move at a time, sending out an astonishing killing effect. Although the two sides did not meet for a long time, they did their best to do every blow without a trace of water. They consumed a lot of minds and physical strength and were already at the end of their tether. If they did not win the big elders, they would definitely be the ones who lost in the end. Because they and the big elder¡¯s strength gap is too big, if it weren¡¯t for their subtle converging attack, maybe they would have lost the battle. However, with the strength of their first-class martial arts alone, they are proud enough to force the elders of warrior cultivation into this situation. ¡°Hum¡± Although the elder was at a disadvantage, he still had evidence to advance and retreat and was not at all disorderly. Since the fight, he has also found out the routine of the young girls¡¯ magic guards. As a result, he has changed from anxiety and wrath to calm and free. He is waiting for the exhaustion of the young girl¡¯s magic guard, and then it will be the time for him to turn defeat into victory. ¡°Touch¡± Sure enough, a young girl¡¯s magic guard was unable to catch her, revealing a slight flaw. The elder seized the opportunity, slapped her with a palm, and people rushed out of the siege of the young girl¡¯s magic guard. ¡°Brush¡­¡± The big elder¡¯s body shape has just highlighted the surrounding attack range of the young girl¡¯s magic guard. The charming and pretty body shape of the two young girl¡¯s magic guard has leaped up with it. Then the two discerning knife awns have been cut down in front of the big elder, blocking his way forward. Then, the remaining several magic guards jumped up as well, their bodies like Lin Ruyan, following behind the elders like fans. As long as the front two knife light slightly stopped the big elder, then the big elder once again fell into their siege. ¡°Beautiful¡± [Wonderful] ¡°Indeed as expected is a battle-hardened warrior¡± Seeing this, all the people present couldn¡¯t help cheering secretly in their hearts, admiring the quick response-ability of the young girl¡¯s magic guard, which was simply amazing. From the mistake of a young girl¡¯s magic guard to the sudden escape of the big elder and the reaction of other magic guards, it seems that they and the big elder have gone through rehearsals. If it weren¡¯t for the tacit understanding of years of cooperation and the accumulated vision and determination of years of fighting, it would not have been possible to achieve such a flowing death. This converging attack can go down in history and educate future generations. ¡°Dang Dang¡± Only listen to the sound of two clear and crisp gold and iron, I saw a sword in the hands of the big elder, the sword light flashed in the hands, abruptly swing open block in front of the knife light, body shape quickly toward the front burst. Once again, he distanced himself from the young girl behind him. This means that the young girl¡¯s magic guard failed to intercept. ¡°Ah, what a pity.¡± See this, many people can¡¯t help sighing aloud, no matter how perfect the tactics are, they will still fall behind in the face of absolute strength. However, they still admire and appreciate the young girl¡¯s magic guard. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, you believe that you are gifted and disobey the family. You should be punished for your crimes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you give in quickly?¡± The elder suddenly and violently drank aloud, and several ups and downs of his body shape appeared in front of Ouyang Mingyue. He explored his hand as his claw and grabbed it directly towards Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s neck. He is a warrior at class-nine, and Ouyang Mingyue is just a warrior at class-one, so, in his heart, this move is definitely hand to hand, immediately a face full of proud smile, as long as capture Ouyang Mingyue, he does not believe these young girls magic guards also dare to behave in such way. ¡°Stop¡± See the elder ran to Ouyang Mingyue, follow the young girls immediately stopped. He has a face of banter. ¡°Good Courage¡± Ouyang Mingyue scoffed and saw a ¡°boom¡±. A powerful and unparalleled momentum rose from Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s charming body, like a bright moon, shocking the four fields. Then, she saw her charming body move slightly, shook hands into a fist, and attacked the past without fancy towards the palm of the elder. ¡°Damn¡± ¡°Samurai at class-6?¡± ¡°Her cultivation is a warrior at class-6.¡± As Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s momentum broke out and revealed her real level, the whole square boiled up, looking at Ouyang Mingyue like a monster. During the test just now, she showed her cultivation already which shocked them. Now, it has become a samurai at class- six, almost causing their hearts to burst and they were scared to death. Sixteen-year-old samurai at class-six. no one can do it at the entire Empire of Black Dragon. Moreover, it goes back thousands of years to the history of The Empire of Black Dragon, and there has never been such a martial arts genius. This Ouyang Mingyue is going against the weather. In particular, those householders on the balcony were shocked and couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of shame. Most of the people present also did this. What does this mean? This means that they have lived on nothing over the years. You know, they are all in their 40s and 50s, and they can¡¯t even compare with a little girl. They did waste their time? No, maybe not even a dog. ¡°Ah¡± Lin Baohong, the owner of the Lin family, and Su Qingsong, the owner of the Su family, looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t help feeling disheartened and were deeply hit by Ouyang Mingyue. They and the Ouyang family have been together for so many years. They thought the distance between them was infinitely close, but now they realize that they are too naive to think. Only Ouyang Mingyue is needed to crush them and lose their temper. People are more popular than people. ¡°My God, warrior at class ¨C 6?¡± Zhao Xue was shocked with a lovely little mouth and a face of goofy. She has been 17 years old this year, and now she is still a first-class martial artist at class-7, and Ouyang Mingyue has already surpassed her by a large level. She feels that she has been hit by 10,000 critical strikes and her heart is broken like glass. Think that she used to be complacent about being able to reach the first-class martial artist at class- seven, and immediately have a feeling of no face to see people. Chapter 55 ¡°Bang¡± Just when everyone was shocked and amazed by Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s talent, the attacks of Ouyang Mingyue and the Elder had already hit one another, and she made a clear and crisp sound. Sharp energy stirred out from the junction of their palms, like a strong wind crossing the border, overwhelming the sky, while the Elder¡¯s body was like being hit by a mountain and was directly shaken off the balcony. ¡°You, how can you?¡± The Elder stumbled under the balcony to stand firm and looked at Ouyang Mingyue in horror. After the contact just now, he found that Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s strength was comparable to his own. Under her attack, his arm was in great pain and felt like he was going to break. ¡°Are you curious about why I drank the tea of Sanqi Pill and why I can still use Vigorous Qi, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ouyang Mingyue looked down at the Elder with a sneering look on his face. ¡°I have been struggling for decades in the border battlefield for life and death. What conspiracies have I never seen before?¡± ¡°You are so naive that you think that only one Sanqi Pill can hurt me, Ouyang Mingyue. Should I say you are stupid or should I say you are stupid?¡± ¡°If I, Ouyang Mingyue, am so good at plotting against him, I don¡¯t know how many times I will die on the border battlefield in the past ten years. Will I still get you?¡± ¡°What, the Elder?¡± As soon as Ouyang Mingyue finished speaking, the disciples of the Ouyang family immediately became furious and looked at the Elder angrily. Other people also felt very surprised, forcing a family of peerless genius, now thinking of poisoning her, they are really curious, how the Elder¡¯s brain is long. Is it all a bunch of grass? ¡°Despicable, it deserves to die.¡± Zhao Xue grind her teeth and said, looking at the cold light in the Elder¡¯s eyes, she was kind-hearted and never had any evil with others, but the Ouyang family¡¯s behavior of the Elder had made her unbearable. This kind of person can still live in the world, is simply heaven has no eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, I just curious that we differ in the triple realm, and your strength can match me.¡± Of course, the Elder will not admit that he poisoned Ouyang Mingyue, but he subconsciously glanced at a maid standing in the corner of the balcony out of the corner of his eye, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. It was this maid who just brought tea to Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Does the Elder find it strange?¡± Seeing the Elder looking at herself, the maid suddenly said aloud, lifting her steps gently, she walked from a corner to the center of the balcony and looked at the Elder under the stage with a sarcastic smile. I saw her stretch out her hand to seize the skirt of her chest and pull it hard. I only heard the sound of ¡°stabbing¡±. Under her tear, a gorgeous dress turned into fragments flying in the sky to meet the air. In the astonished eyes of all, a pair of silver shining armor was revealed. ¡°Phoenix Guards?¡± As soon as they saw the maid¡¯s armor, they immediately found that it was exactly the same as Phoenix Guards, who was wearing it. Her identity was naturally obvious. Now they understand that it must be Ouyang Mingyue who saw through the Elder¡¯s plot, so he played it by ear and let his subordinates somehow replace the Elder¡¯s people. It is really one foot higher than the Tao and one foot higher than the magic. Immediately, they looked at the Elder and couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed for him for a few seconds. Their ability was not as good as that of the other party and their IQ was not as good as that of the other party, but they still provoked her. Isn¡¯t this their own death? When the Elder saw this, he couldn¡¯t help shrinking his eyes, revealing a look of sudden enlightenment. No wonder he watched Ouyang Mingyue drink the tea he had prepared for him, but now it didn¡¯t work and was replaced. ¡°But, the Elder, I wonder how well you are now?¡± After giving a military salute to Ouyang Mingyue, the maid asked the Elder with a smile. ¡°Well, I have always been strong and healthy. What can I do?¡± The Elder sneered. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. The Elder can press his chest, lower abdomen, and the third rib on his left side. Does he feel some pain?¡± The maid Jiao smiled and said that she was a thousand households of Phoenix Guards, named Yang Sisi, who was good at using poison. She did not know how many soldiers of the Empire had been poisoned in the border battlefield and was called Poison Demon. It is not too easy to poison a Martial artist who is a second-class warrior and nine-fold. When the Elder heard this, he pressed it with a grain of salt according to what Yang Sisi said. Indeed, he found a pain, especially when he pressed the third rib on the left. A slight press was like being inserted with a sharp knife. He screamed with pain and bean sweat rolled down his forehead. ¡°This, this, how is it possible?¡± The Elder looked at Yang Sisi in horror and asked, his body is naturally better than anyone else. He has always had no pain. What¡¯s more, he is a second-class warrior who has been rebuilt for nine times. Basically, there is no possibility of any illness. The only reason for this is poison. ¡°You, you poisoned me?¡± The Elder roared aloud, but she did not calculate Ouyang Mingyue. Instead, she calculated it. It¡¯s true that all day long they beat geese and were pecked blind. ¡°you deserve it.¡± Zhao Xue couldn¡¯t help beaming at this. It¡¯s true that the wicked have their own wicked grinding. Bah, what are you saying? How can Ouyang Mingyue be wicked? It should be the goddess. ¡°What retribution.¡± Seeing this, all the people present almost laughed out loud and felt distressed for the Elder for a few seconds again. Typical not to die. Even Jiang Jianxin, who was standing aside, could not help twitching his mouth at this time. How stupid he was to believe in this old trick was simply incompetent and mentally retarded. Not only do you want to put yourself to death, but you even pit yourself. ¡°Grandpa¡± Ou Yangming jumped down from the balcony and came to the Elder¡¯s side. His face was no longer the same as before, followed by panic and worry. ¡°You bitch, don¡¯t you take out the antidote quickly.¡± Then, Ou Yangming looked at Yang Sisi and shouted, half of the reason why he can call the wind and rain in the Ouyang family is that his talent is good, but the biggest reason is that his grandfather is the Elder. If the Elder dies, everything he enjoys will go up in smoke. Even if he can survive today, it is still unknown. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± As soon as Yang Sisi¡¯s beautiful eyes coagulated, a cold feeling emanated from her lithe and graceful body and looked at Ou Yangming with murder. As long as it is a woman, even can¡¯t bear this kind of insult, what¡¯s more, the proud Yang Sisi, when Ouyang Ming said the flower, she sentenced him to death in her heart. No one can save him from heaven or earth. Chapter 56 ¡°Uh¡± Under Yang Sisi¡¯s eyes, Ou Yangming unexpectedly raised a chill in his heart and did not dare to speak rudely again. He turned his head to Ou Yangming and said, ¡°Miss, please look at my grandfather¡¯s years of hard work for the family and let your subordinates take out the antidote.¡± ¡°Whether we are right or wrong is just a family difference of opinion. It is not necessary to live or die.¡± ¡°I beg you.¡± At this point, Ou Yangming bowed deeply to Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Yes, young lady, let¡¯s take out the antidote.¡± ¡°You and the Elder just have different opinions. Even if the Elder is wrong, he will not die of sin.¡± ¡°Please also ask Miss to take out the antidote.¡± In doing so, he immediately won the support of many Ouyang family disciples, who began to encourage Ouyang Mingyue to take out the antidote, especially those pile of disciples belonging to the Elder¡¯s party. Even looking at Ouyang Mingyue with great anger, as if Ouyang Mingyue did not hand over the antidote is a sinner in the family. At this point, Ou Yangming¡¯s mouth showed a sneer at him without leaving any trace. As long as most people supported him, he was sure to force Ouyang Mingyue to submit in the name of righteousness. He did not believe that Ouyang Mingyue would be willing to bear the blame of heartlessness and injustice. ¡°What a lovely tone.¡± Zhao Xue scoffed at it. He was clearly a villain, but he pretended to be a victim to cheat sympathy. This is the most disgusting. But it happened that there were so many people without brains who believed it. ¡°Have you remembered all?¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this and glanced at Yang Sisi and asked her. ¡°yes, of course, none of them can run away.¡± Yang Sisi¡¯s eyes flashed and her beautiful corners of the mouth showed a sneer at her. Apart from poison, her memory was equally amazing. No matter what she looked at, she could never forget anything. ¡°Hmm¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded and shouted to the audience, ¡°The Ouyang family¡¯s disciple who interceded just now will expel the family from now on and will never use them again.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ouyang Mingyue finished those words and immediately raised an uproar. Even Zhao Qianlei opened his mouth slightly and looked at Ouyang Mingyue with a face of surprise. He felt a shock for her decisive war. there are hundreds of Ouyang family¡¯s disciples who interceded just now. If they are really expelled from it now on, the Ouyang family will be weakened, and the younger generation will inevitably have a fault of temporary shortage. This is undoubtedly a very terrible consequence for the Ouyang family. It is also because of this that Ou Yangming is so sympathetic and hopes to threaten the family¡¯s sense of honor and force Ou Yangming to submit. But Ouyang Mingyue, instead of hesitating, expelled them directly. This is really¡­ domineering side leakage. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What did you say, Miss?¡± ¡°You want to expel us? Why?¡± ¡°What did we do wrong?¡± After a short period of consternation, Ouyang¡¯s disciples burst into a shocking roar. They just asked for love and were expelled. Is this reasonable? Therefore, everyone showed anger and looked at Ouyang Mingyue angrily. It seemed that if Ouyang Mingyue did not take back this sentence, they would never let it go. ¡°Miss Da, please be careful. They are all elite leaders and future pillars of the family. If you expel them from the family, wouldn¡¯t the Ouyang family exist in name only?¡± ¡°Besides, the eldest lady will expel them. With their qualifications, they will definitely become the strong men of the famous party in the future. Is it not groundless to make enemies?¡± ¡°If they unite, our Ouyang family will surely destroy its 100-year-old foundation.¡± ¡°So, please take back what you said just now and apologize to your disciples. It is the best policy.¡± Ou Yangming Kan Kan said that his remarks were both carrot and stick, and the hidden knives in the words could be said to be closely linked, directly pushing Ouyang Mingyue to an impasse. In particular, his remarks greatly flattered that those family disciples who were to be expelled by Ouyang Mingyue made those disciples feel a little high as if they were already a peerless strong man. It was definitely the loss of Ouyang family to let them leave. ¡°Yes, what Ming said is extremely true. If Miss Da does not apologize to us for this, we will automatically leave the Ouyang family. There will be no one here, but there will be no one here.¡± ¡°Yes, with our martial arts talents, we can¡¯t get a good position anywhere.¡± ¡°Apologize¡­¡± ¡°Apologize¡­¡± The disciples were instigated by Ou Yangming like chicken blood. They were excited and indignant. ¡°This is a good show.¡± ¡°This Ouyang Mingyue I¡¯s famous name has even made such a bad idea.¡± ¡°It seems that she was too smooth at the border battlefield, which makes her bold.¡± Some family leaders also shook their heads and sighed. Family is family and battlefield is the battlefield. These are two different concepts. The disciples with a little talent in the family, which is not above the top of the eye, can stand this kind of anger, to know the genius of their respective families, they are all gentle, never reluctant to yell at. Ouyang Mingyue is good. He will be expelled without saying anything. This has stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest. See how you end up. ¡°Rude, are you trying to revolt?¡± Ouyang Batian roared, trembling with anger, pointing to the shouting disciples under the stage, a face of sorrow. ¡°Apologize?¡± ¡°Explain?¡± ¡°Phoenix Guards, take them all down. If you dare to resist, you will kill them on the spot.¡± Ouyang Mingyue smiled coldly. People like this who only know how to gather people to heckle, do not distinguish right from wrong and do not know good from evil are only burdensome to keep. She even lacks the mood to explain. The strength of a family requires loyalty and elite, not more waste than any family. ¡°Yes, general.¡± Phoenix Guards immediately took orders and surrounded the shouting disciples. ¡°Do you dare?¡± ¡°Everyone! We¡¯re on.¡± Immediately, the whole square was in a mess. Several Ouyang family disciples who thought they were powerful shouted and pulled out their weapons to kill Phoenix Guards. However, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. As soon as they rushed to Phoenix Guards, they only heard the sound of ¡°poop-poop-poop¡±. Dozens of Ouyang family disciples who rushed in front were directly slaughtered by Phoenix Guards on the spot, with their heads flying up and blood soaring into the sky. ¡°Ah¡± At the sight of this, the rioting disciples behind them were scared out of their wits. They thought Ouyang Mingyue was just talking, but they didn¡¯t expect her to come to the truth. They immediately turned pale and couldn¡¯t mention the thought of fighting Phoenix Guards. They are just indoor flowers. When have they seen such bloody scenes? ¡°Those who surrender will not be killed.¡± Phoenix Guards shouted, carrying the momentum of killing just now, like killing gods and coming into the world, irresistible. ¡°Bang¡± Only heard a sound of weapons falling to the ground. A disciple of the Ouyang family was scared that the sword in his hand could not be held. He fell to the ground directly. Then his knees were soft and he knelt on the ground directly with his hands on his head. He shouted, ¡°I surrender, I surrender.¡± Chapter 57 ¡°Hum, wimp¡± Phoenix Guards, who had just rushed to the front of the disciple, saw this and couldn¡¯t help cursing. As soon as his body twisted, he turned to another Ouyang family disciple, seemingly angry because he didn¡¯t kill anyone. However, this time she got better ahead of schedule. Before the arrival of the man, the gun arrived first. Obviously, he wanted to kill the Ouyang family disciples before they spoke. Those who offend the general are not guilty and should be punished! ¡°I surrender¡± ¡°I surrender¡± Seeing this, the disciple knelt down and surrendered before Phoenix Guards¡¯ pike was completely pulled out. ¡°I surrender too¡± ¡°I surrender too¡± Some people took the lead and soon took the lead. Facing the combative Phoenix Guards, they did not have the slightest temper. They were like dumplings. They plopped down and knelt directly on the ground. Where did they dare to explore? In less than a moment, 200 or 300 Ouyang family disciples, except for a dozen people in the square, all knelt on the ground with their heads in their arms, trembling with fear. ¡°Miss, you¡­¡± Ou Yangming¡¯s body trembled and looked at Ouyang Mingyue. He did not know whether he was angry or scared. ¡°How about it?¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this, smiled coldly, and looked at Ou Yangming, ¡°Are you not satisfied with the general¡¯s decision?¡± ¡°I Dare Not¡± Under the gaze of Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes, Ouyang Ming¡¯s mind trembled and he did not dare to look at her. He bowed his head and his face was full of furious ferocious. He had always been the favored son of The Empire of Black Dragon. He has been planning to make a blockbuster and soar to the sky at the bar mitzvah in Ouyang Mingyue. From then on, he will go to a booming road to welcome his bright future. However, he did not think that he had expected the beginning, but he did not foresee the ending. Ouyang Mingyue didn¡¯t care about the family¡¯s decision and views at all. He killed people without any mercy. He is unwilling. Ou Yangming¡¯s heart roared wildly that if Ou Yangming could compromise and accept the family¡¯s arrangement, then everything she had belonged to her, and she could use it as a springboard, thus becoming a bright new star and making the whole Empire of Black Dragon tremble for herself. But all this is over. Damn¡­ Yes, it¡¯s the damn Ye Qianghan. It¡¯s him. If it weren¡¯t for Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s obsession with him, how could he have come to this end for decades? Damn it, Ye Qianghan, you¡¯re damn it. Ou Yangming was mad with hatred and wanted to express his pain by looking up at the sky. However, the thought that Ye Qianghan must have died at the moment eased his depression and anger a little. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, you have gone against the law and destroyed my family. You, you have committed a heinous crime and cannot be forgiven.¡± The Elder roared, originally he was still certain that he could get the antidote. Now, seeing Ouyang Mingyue directly suppressed those me regardless, he knew that he had no hope. The poison in the body had to find another way. ¡°So what?¡± Ouyang Mingyue sneered, domineering. ¡°Poof¡± When the Elder heard this, he was only so angry that he gushed out a mouthful of blood. He saw his beard and hair standing upside down and looking like a madman. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, don¡¯t be proud of it. It¡¯s a big deal that we will end up together and let the entire Ouyang family be removed from Anding City.¡± ¡°What does it matter to me whether I am removed or not?¡± Ouyang Mingyue sneered at the Elder again, looking at the Elder like a fool. Before she was six years old, she lived at night and was with her Qinghan. After she was six years old, she has never returned to the Ouyang family on the border battlefield for ten years. Therefore, for her, whether the Ouyang family exists or not, whether it is destroyed or not, has nothing to do with her. The reason why she came back to hold the bar mitzvah this time was because she was kind and unwilling to tear her face with the family. She even thought that even if she sacrificed some interests, she would have the family agree to her marriage with Ye Qianghan. However, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Since she has torn her face, why should she humble herself and compromise? When did she ask for help in Ouyang Mingyue? No, she did not lower her noble head when she was weak and could be eaten by the law of the jungle at any time. Not to mention now. ¡°Poof¡± The Elder was once again so angry that he gushed out a mouthful of blood. Facing the powerful and domineering Ouyang Mingyue, he felt that he could not find an excuse to attack her. Like a dog biting a hedgehog, it has no place to lower its teeth. ¡°In this case, it depends on who laughs last.¡± The Elder growled, ¡°Come out.¡± With the Elder¡¯s roar, 400 or 500 Martial Artists dressed in black rushed out of the corner of the square. These Martial Artists had sharp eyes and a chilling cold smell all over their bodies as if they were a killing machine, cold and heartless. ¡± ¡°Doom Warrior?¡± When everyone saw the black martial artist, they gasped. Doom Warrior is no stranger to the heads of major families. They have their own families, with numbers ranging from dozens to hundreds, depending on the financial and material resources of their respective families. You know, the cost of cultivating a Doom Warrior is quite huge. Often, the resources to cultivate a Doom Warrior can enable the family to cultivate two or three me of the same grade. However, Doom Warrior has the only characteristic, that is, he is not afraid of death. As long as the master gives an order, either you die or he dies. Therefore, the heads of major families know that Doom Warrior is a money-burning machine, but they must throw money into it. In their hearts, the Ouyang family must have trained many Doom Warriors to carry out some shameful things, such as assassinating enemies of hostile families, etc. However, they could never imagine that the Elder had secretly cultivated so many Doom Warriors, and indeed he was the Elder of the first family. They took this pen. See Master. ¡± Doom Warriors rushed behind the Elder, bowed their knees and half knelt, shouting loudly. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, now this elder will give you another chance to hand over the antidote. We can still talk about it. Otherwise, today¡¯s fish will die and the net will be broken.¡± Backed by Doom Warrior, the Elder burst out laughing, looked at Ouyang Mingyue, and issued an ultimatum. ¡°By the way, miss, I have a message to tell you.¡± Ou Yangming suddenly said aloud that with hundreds of Doom Warrior behind him, his courage has increased again. Ouyang Mingyue quietly looked at Ou Yangming, saying nothing, noncommittal. ¡°Your fiance, Ye Qianghan, is on his way to the Ouyang family.¡± ¡°However, unfortunately, he may not be able to come.¡± ¡°Because I have already sent four family¡¯s elders to meet him, this time, I am afraid they have been greeting right now.¡± Ou Yangming laughed, his eyes looked at Ouyang Mingyue without scruple, and a morbid pleasure emerged in his heart. Didn¡¯t you think of Ye Qianghan and read Ye Qianghan? Didn¡¯t you despise me? Then I will never see him for the rest of your life. Chapter 58 ¡°You are as stupid as your grandfather.¡± Ouyang Mingyue stood with enough disdain in his eyes. Ten years, she waited for this day for ten years, how could she make such a low-level mistake? ¡°Hum, miss, what do you have, hard mouth? When you see Ye Qianghan¡¯s head, you will know what stupidity is.¡± Ou Yangming laughed and thought that Ouyang Mingyue was just talking hard. He sent four elders there altogether. If none of them can kill Ye Qianghan, then he can buy a piece of tofu and kill one head. ¡°Do you know how many people there are in Phoenix Guards?¡± Ouyang Mingyue asked. ¡°800¡± Ou Yangming was puzzled, but he still answered that 800 Phoenix Guards was famous for his empire. Even if he had not been to the border battlefield, he was still familiar with it. It is also because Phoenix Guards is brave and good at fighting that he has coveted the heart and wants to take over the invincible Tiejun in this cross-border battlefield. Especially seeing the portrait of Ouyang Mingyue, her beautiful appearance and spirited heroic bearing made his heart beat wildly. Therefore, in making a series of plans, he will bring Ouyang Mingyue and her Phoenix Rider together, which is the most perfect way. ¡°How many people are here right now?¡± Ouyang Mingyue continued to ask, his expression still unchanged. ¡°300 to 400¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you curious that where have the others gone?¡± ¡°Others?¡­¡± Ou Yangming was shaken and his face was ferocious. ¡°Did you send them all to protect that damn disabled man?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ou Yangming felt blood dripping from his heart. He tried hard to get close to her, but she abandoned him like a shoe. As for Ye Qianghan, he didn¡¯t have to do anything. Ouyang Mingyue was considerate and took care of him in every way. What¡¯s good about that waste? is he worth your protection? I, Ou Yangming, am your ideal husband. ¡°Waste? Don¡¯t you know if he is waste?¡± Ouyang Mingyue said lightly, beautiful incomparable eyes swept away Ou Yangming, and then did not stop behind him. Behind him is the direction of the Ouyang family gate. She has been standing here looking out and waiting. Waiting for the figure that haunted her. Ten years have passed, and at this moment, she has been looking forward to ten years. At this point, if someone carefully looks at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s body, they will find her graceful figure trembling slightly and her bright forehead slightly sweaty. This sweat is the manifestation of her efforts to control her body from abnormalities. God knows how nervous and expectant she is at the moment. Even if she led phoenix guards to fight with hundreds of thousands of troops, she also has not been so uneasy. ¡°So what, he is a waste after all. If you hadn¡¯t sent someone to protect him, he would have died long ago.¡± Ou Yangming shouted hysterically that he could not stand the woman he missed so much to care so much about another man and the man he had always looked down upon. He felt a deep betrayal. If others knew what Ou Yangming was thinking at the moment, they would have laughed to death. Ouyang Mingyue has not returned to the family for decades. Nobody even knows who Ou Yangming is. You can be so brazen as her husband. And betrayed. Betrayed you? There are still such brazen people in the world, who makes people laugh if Ouyang Ming says his thoughts out. ¡°No¡± Jiang Jianxin couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill. At this time, even if he was stupid, he knew where the other Phoenix Guards had gone. He was sure there was a Phoenix Guards waiting for his 3,000 people from the Law Enforcement Agency. In fact, he guessed well, Ouyang Mingyue just sent a team of 50 people to lurk around Ye Qianghan in case of accidents. The other 350 Phoenix Guards was on a hillside in front of Anding City. As long as 3,000 Law Enforcement Agency appeared, Phoenix Guards would go out and slay these Law Enforcement agencies without mercy on the spot. Fortunately, Jiang Jianxin finally did not choose to be hard, otherwise, outside Anding now, it is already a sea of blood. ¡°It¡¯s an exhaustive policy.¡± Zhao Qianlei sighed that he was also shocked by Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s arrangement. This is not a young girl who has just joined the bar mitzvah. Even an old fox who has lived for a hundred years can only do this. ¡°Ming, Ming¡± At this time, people only heard an anxious cry and saw Ouyang Yuan rolling and climbing from the Ouyang family gate. ¡°What are you shouting for?¡± Ou Yangming thundered, he was originally in a terrible mood, seeing Ouyang Yuan so rash, naturally did not have a good face to show him. ¡°Ming, no, ¡­ Ye Qianghan is coming over!¡± Ouyang Yuan was scared by Ou Yangming a shiver, stammered. ¡°A group of rubbish, didn¡¯t I send four elders?¡± Ou Yangming was furious with anger and wanted to strangle Ouyang Yuan. Didn¡¯t the four elders see Ye Qianghan? ¡°Four, four elders, were all killed by Ye Qianghan.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t run fast, I would never have seen you again.¡± Ouyang Yuan said with snot and tears, thinking of Ye Qianghan¡¯s fierceness, he is still concerned. Several elders, like cabbage and melons and fruits, were easily chopped by Ye Qianghan. Cruel, too cruel. He swore that he would never provoke Ye Qianghan again in his life. He¡¯s so horrible. ¡°Nonsense, four elders were killed by Ye Qianghan? You didn¡¯t wake up, did you?¡± Ou Yangming did not believe in scolding, four two-level warrior elders, incredibly can¡¯t kill a first-level warrior double Ye Qianghan, don¡¯t say he doesn¡¯t believe, even if said out, anyone present will not believe. ¡°It¡¯s true, Ming.¡± Ouyang Yuan was about to cry. When Ye Qianghan told the story of how to kill the four elders, he immediately fell into a dead silence. A martial artist at class-2 hit a warrior at class-2 and the former one won. Then, he one-on-one hit four warriors, and he won. This is a fable. If there is such a fierce first-class martial artist in this world, then what? That would be insane. ¡°This is impossible, even if I am killed, I will not believe it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡± All of a sudden, many people talked about it one after another. They looked at Ouyang Yuan with disdain and said in their hearts that they were really a waste and could not even tell a lie. Just because they don¡¯t believe it doesn¡¯t mean everyone doesn¡¯t believe it. At least Ouyang Mingyue believed that since she saw Ye Qianghan in another hospital, she had secretly sent someone to protect him. Therefore, she naturally knew how powerful Ye Qianghan was. ¡°Are you here?¡± Ouyang Mingyue whispered in his heart, and a bright light blossomed in his eyes. Similarly, Zhao Xue also believed in Ouyang Yuan¡¯s words and unexpectedly appeared in front of him. When he was in Desperate Forest, it was like a dazzling sword falling from Heaven. It is extremely powerful and unparalleled in the world. Chapter 59 ¡°Ouyang Mingyue¡± ¡°Ten years ago, I saved you from life and death for the sake of love and righteousness and willingly.¡± ¡°For ten years, I have been thinking of you all the time. Even if you are fickle and disloyal and have never met me, I still have no regrets and enjoy it.¡± ¡°Three months ago, I went to the Ouyang family just to dissolve the engagement with you face to face so that you could find another good marriage from now on.¡± ¡°You are the bright moon in the sky, and I am only the mud of the earth. Even though my heart is sad and sad, I admit it¡± ¡°Because we are too far apart, the family background is not matched.¡± ¡°All this, I am trapped by love, without complaint or regret, heaven and earth can learn from it¡± ¡°However, you should not kill my servants and send someone to hunt me down.¡± ¡°Now, the bones of my three servants are not cold. As their master, I, Ye Qianghan, have come to avenge them and ask for justice.¡± With the astonishing roars, a white figure came slowly from the gate of the Ouyang family. I saw his face like crown jade, tall and straight, just like an engaging and beautiful young man, let the girls present can¡¯t help watching the heart beat faster, his eyes straight, especially his white robe stained with blood, his whole body showed strong killing, but for him to add a kind of evil charm boundless momentum if it weren¡¯t for the wrong occasion, they estimated that they would have rushed up to say hello. In particular, the endless sorrow contained in his deafening voice made everyone feel blocked. If it weren¡¯t for Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s just expressed his heart, everyone would have criticized her. many young girls have left glittering and translucent tears, sighing in their hearts, if they have such an infatuated young lover, even if they die, they will be willing. The teenager was none other than Ye Qianghan, who came all the way. I saw him walking firmly, with deep eyes looking at the front, walking step by step towards Ouyang Mingyue, Phoenix Spear gun tip rubbing against bluestone ground in his hand, a spark splashing, domineering boundless. Along the way, all the people blocking him involuntarily got out of the way and avoided him. ¡°Those who offend the general will be killed without forgiveness.¡± Seeing Ye Qianghan coming straight, plus what he said, Phoenix Guards showed anger. Although they knew that Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s heart belonged to Ye Qianghan, they did not know who Ye Qianghan was. Therefore, after anger, dozens of people rushed up towards Ye Qianghan. Who is Ouyang Mingyue? She is their coach. now, the coach was humiliated, if they don¡¯t kill the outspoken, how to live up to the general¡¯s support. ¡°Let him come.¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this and shouted aloud. He quietly watched Ye Qianghan getting closer and closer. His beautiful eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist. Ten years have passed, leaving aside the hurried farewell last time. It can be said that for ten years, She finally saw this young man who had made her worried for countless nights. It was he who let her have enough courage to rush out of one deadly situation after another. It was also he who, when he was most desperate, expressed the strongest desire to survive. Over and over again, even the most serious injuries could not take her life. Now, she finally got what she wanted and could finally look at him and come towards herself. Especially seeing Ye Qianghan¡¯s soaring momentum and pitfalls. She felt how happy and satisfied this moment was. This is her Qinghan. Ten years ago, her talent was unparalleled. Ten years later, she still shines like the scorching sun. ¡°Yes¡± Phoenix Guards heard this and immediately ordered him to return to his previous position. However, the chill in their eyes was obviously extremely unwilling, but it was difficult to disobey his life. Now he only had to stare at him. ¡°pit-a-pat¡± Ye Qianghan stepped up the steps, quietly climbed the balcony, and then stopped at a distance of about 10 meters from Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°You¡¯re here at last.¡± Ouyang Mingyue turned gracefully and faced Ye Qianghan. A smile appeared on his beautiful and incomparable face. The smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, eclipsing heaven, and earth. Countless people present were obsessed with it and could not extricate themselves. ¡°no regrets.¡± ¡°But you owe me three lives and you have to pay them back.¡± ¡°Today, when we talk about win or lose and life or death.¡± Ye Qianghan made a sound again, not at all confused by Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s smile. At the end of the speech, Phoenix Spear pointed forward in his hand, and the tip of the gun, which was full of cold light, pointed to Ouyang Mingyue from afar. Then, a strong momentum erupted from his body, like a volcano spewing out, covering the sky and the earth. At this moment, he was angry at the bullfight and killed. ¡°Sir, no¡­¡± Zhao Xue saw this and hurriedly stood up and said, but before he had finished speaking, Zhao Qianlei pushed him back to his seat. ¡°Let them handle their own affairs. Don¡¯t talk too much.¡± Zhao Qianlei sank his voice and said, his face was serious. ¡°But, they¡­¡± Zhao Xue said anxiously that if she didn¡¯t tell Ye Qianghan the truth, it would be too late to fight. One is her idol, the other is her¡­ She doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to Ouyang Mingyue and Ye Qianghan. But as soon as she saw Torre¡¯s calm face, she had to suppress what she was going to say again. ¡°As you wish¡± Ouyang Mingyue smiled faintly and when she lifted her gesture, she saw that she had a pike in her hand, which also pointed to Ye Qianghan. The second-class warrior 6 was rebuilt into the sky without any cover. Holy crap, that¡¯s what they¡¯re going to do. At the sight of this, everyone was dumbfounded. What Ouyang Mingyue said just now still happened just now. Why is there no explanation now and she is directly ready to start fighting? Is what she said just now just a pretext? ¡°Be careful, this girl is not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Although she is level 2 at class-6, she has a watery root and can fight over at least several classes¡­¡± ¡°she is Invincible faced with Level-3 Master, ¡± Emperor Nishang looked at Ouyang Mingyue inside and outside through Tartarus¡¯s space array and said to Ye Qianghan. With that, Emperor Nishang stopped talking. If Ye Qianghan entered Tartarus at this moment, he would surely see Emperor Nishang¡¯s tangled and resentful face. The Emperor is angry and the consequences are very bad. Think of her Emperor Nishang, who has always dominated the heavens and worlds with coldness and pride, and has been decisive in the fighting. Now, in the face of the villain who desecrated her, she had no choice but to remind and worry about his safety like a nanny. She felt that if she went on like this, she would be mad and or would fall into the fate of being possessed. ¡°Hum¡± When Ye Qianghan heard this, his eyebrows lifted. He did not intend to continue to hide his cultivation. Didn¡¯t you, Ouyang Mingyue, despise me that I could fight with higher martial art than me? Well, let me show you today. Ten years ago, I was a peerless genius and no one could match me. Ten years later, I am equally excellent enough to make you despair. Chapter 60 ¡°On¡± Ye Qianghan roared in his heart, removing the hidden cultivation technique, and immediately a strong momentum surged from his body. Level-1 Martial Artist at class-3 class-4 class-5 class-8¡­ ¡°My God, Ye Qianghan has become disabled? Why does he have such high cultivation?¡± As Ye Qianghan¡¯s momentum full-on, everyone around him was dumbfounded. ¡°Level-1 Martial Artist at class-8?¡± When Ou Yangming saw this, he couldn¡¯t help being struck by lightning. He always looked down upon Ye Qianghan in terms of his cultivation and was high above the others. Now seeing Ye Qianghan¡¯s real cultivation, he immediately felt burning on his face, like being severely slapped and painful. If Ye Qianghan is still a waste, what is he? He is not as good as a loser? ¡°My God, his cultivation is still increasing up.¡± A guy from the Ouyang family exclaimed. After reaching the martial artist class-8, Ye Qianghan still did not stop and continued to reveal his cultivation. Level-1 Martial Artist at class-9 Level-2 Samuraiat at class-1 Level-2 Samuraiat at class-2 Level-2 Samuraiat at class-3 In the end, Ye Qianghan¡¯s level of cultivation was fixed at Level-2 Samuraiat at class-3. Genius Another peerless genius. Everyone looked at Ye Qianghan in shock. Although he was inferior to Ouyang Mingyue, he was also excellent. ¡°Is it Level-2 Samuraiat at class-3?¡± Ouyang Mingyue felt his heart beating like thunder and looked at Ye Qianghan in front of him. His face was still cold and he fell asleep, but his heart was filled with pride and joy. ¡°My God, Level-2 Samuraiat at class-3? This is insane.¡± Zhao Xue hid his mouth and exclaimed, with a face of shock. Ye Qianghan showed in Desperate Forest that the martial artist at class-1. At that time, the second-class monster beast, the golden tiger, could be easily killed by him. Now that he is at Level-2 Samuraiat at class-1, wouldn¡¯t he be even stronger? Suddenly, Zhao Xue¡¯s big eyes smiled and narrowed into a slit. Indeed as expected, he is my man¡­ Well, my rescuer. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Ou Yangming was the one who was hit the most. He saw his face as bloodless as ashes, his eyes as empty as gods, and his breath of Martial Artist rising and uncertain. Obviously, he has been stimulated to a state of damaged Tao heart. ¡°Force, on¡± ¡°Double Force, on¡± ¡°Three times the force, on!¡± Ye Qianghan broke out three times of force again. At this moment, his momentum was like wolf smoke, soaring up into the sky. The whole balcony was shrouded in the oppression of his momentum and creaked. ¡°How Strong he is!¡± The crowd on the balcony couldn¡¯t help feeling a stagnation of breathing. Under the oppression of Ye Qianghan¡¯s momentum, they felt a little more comfortable even after withdrawing for more than ten meters. What does this mean? This means that the teenagers in front of them already have the strength to threaten them. ¡°Yes, very strong¡± Zhao Qianlei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and sent out a sign of Qi to protect his baby daughter sitting beside him. His eyes showed a look of appreciation. Actually, it is estimated that Ye Qianghan¡¯s current strength is equivalent to level-3 master at class-five or six. Another little monster. ¡°Not enough¡± Ouyang Mingyue said with a delicate voice, his pike quivered slightly and he felt a thrill in the face of Ye Qianghan¡¯s strong momentum. Originally, she overestimated Ye Qianghan, but she didn¡¯t think it would happen before she found out that she still underestimated him. The thought that Ye Qianghan has always been a first-class martial artist and a second-class martial artist, but now she is no longer hiding it. Ice and snow are smart and she immediately understands Ye Qianghan¡¯s intention. Is this proof to her? Prove that he is still strong and outstanding? However, you don¡¯t know, no matter what, you are always the most powerful Qinghan in my heart. At the moment, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s heart seems to be melting. At this moment, even if she is allowed to die, she will feel extremely happy. ¡°Kill you, enough¡± Ye Qianghan cold track, voice 39 in the middle of winter, let a person shudder, I saw Phoenix Spear in his hands a quiver, people like crazy dragon sailing, toward Ouyang Mingyue, rushed to kill. ¡°Killing Spear, First Move, Soul Locking!¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s heart suddenly shouted Phoenix Spear¡¯s body trembled rapidly, and the air around was rubbed by high speed, burning out a long line of fire. Then, a light shadow emerged from Phoenix Spear¡¯s body. Like a huge eye, cold and heartless, directly locked Ouyang Mingyue, let her like into a cage, unavoidable, escape unavoidable. Lock the soul, as the name implies, locks the opponent¡¯s spirit, leaving her in a tight lock, but take it in fact, there is no other way. Looking at what emerges in front of us, I can¡¯t tell whether it is human or animal¡¯s eyes. Ouyang Mingyue only felt cold all over, as if the eyes were going to see through both inside and outside his body. ¡°Carnage¡± Ouyang Mingyue knew that he could not wait any longer, otherwise, he would definitely be more unfavorable to himself. He immediately moved his charming body and carried his pike in his hand. If thunder came to the world, he stabbed Ye Qianghan¡¯s body in the past. ¡°Hum¡± Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s pike in his hand was also extremely powerful. The sharp tip of the gun flashed across the void and triggered a series of gas explosions. People are like jade and spear is like a dragon. If the quiet Ouyang Mingyue is a stunning goddess, then she is now a unique Godness of War with unparalleled ambition. Let countless people can¡¯t help indulging in her peerless elegant demeanor. ¡°Shoo¡± ¡°Shoo¡± Two pikes galloped rapidly in the air, and the distance of tens of meters arrived in an instant. I saw that the tips of the two pikes were about to touch each other. Ouyang Mingyue suddenly saw a loose finger, and the pike in her hand fell directly down, while Ye Qianghan¡¯s pike was not stopped and immediately marched straight into the assassination. ¡°Poof¡± Only heard a dull sound of gold and iron entering the meat, Ye Qianghan¡¯s Phoenix Spear directly pierced Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s chest. Only under the sharp Phoenix Spear, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s armor was like paper paste, with no ability to resist, and her charming body was directly penetrated. The powerful force made the two of them almost collide with each other, with four eyes facing each other and sniffing. ¡°God damn it, what is this?¡± ¡°Suicide?¡± ¡°Wow, what is General Ouyang going to do?¡± At the sight of this, everyone was stunned and felt that their brains were not enough. I really couldn¡¯t understand why Ouyang Mingyue gave up his resistance in the end. ¡°Mingyue¡­¡± Ouyang Batian exclaimed as if I couldn¡¯t believe what my eyes saw. The whole person was stupid. At this moment, deep remorse and guilt floated to his heart. If I had known so earlier, even if I had killed him, I wouldn¡¯t have promised to dissolve her engagement with Ye Qianghan. This is good, father and daughter turned into enemies for ten years, now, even lost her lives. ¡°General¡± ¡°Protect General¡± ¡°Carnage¡± Around Phoenix Guards saw this, sad shout, murderous look towards Ye Qianghan rushed to kill. ¡°Step down¡± Ouyang Mingyue ordered to stop Phoenix Guards who rushed up. ¡°For, why? Why don¡¯t you doge it?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Ouyang Mingyue close at hand and asked, his voice trembling and hoarse. Chapter 61 ¡°Fool, if I doge it, how can I repay the debt I owe you for the past ten years?¡± Ouyang Mingyue stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ye Qianghan¡¯s resolute and handsome face. He said softly, his eyes filled with endless tenderness and love. Ten years later, her Qinghan was finally close to her. At this moment, she felt extremely happy. Even if she dies, she feels that she has no regrets in this life. As Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words fell, the large square was immediately silent. Looking at Ouyang Mingyue and Ye Qianghan, who was almost hugged on the balcony, he only felt sour in the nose. What on earth is love, that makes lovers vow to stick together in life and death? That¡¯s them. One is willing to suck poison on her. One would rather die to express her idea. This feeling can be astonishing, can also makes everyone impressive. Some young girls couldn¡¯t help choking and tears streamed down their faces. ¡°Pay me back?¡± Ye Qianghan waits for a while looked at Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Gentleman, in fact, the thing is¡­¡± Zhao Xuehong, with his eyes in his eyes, came to Ye Qianghan¡¯s side and told the story one by one. Then, he pointed angrily at the Elder and others and said, ¡°They all did it. Sister Ouyang is innocent.¡± ¡°What?¡± The body of Ye Qianghan a shock, only feels head hum a sound, a blank. He didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Mingyue, who had waited for ten years and complained about her for ten years, to have misunderstood her in the end, but the culprit for all this was someone else. Suddenly, in his soul, the original owner¡¯s remaining obsession was fluctuating violently and almost went crazy. Obviously, the original owner also knew the truth of the matter, which led to such strong mood swings. However, the remnant soul was the remnant soul after all. After some ordeal, his soul power was finally exhausted, leaving only one sentence ¡°Take good care of her for me¡± and completely disappearing in Ye Qianghan¡¯s soul. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her for you.¡± Ye Qianghan silently replied in his heart that if such a woman cannot be treated well in the end, then this person is no different from an animal. When his voice is over, he only felt that the soul was quiet and there was finally no estrangement from this world. This means that he, Ye Qianghan, the killer was truly reborn from now on. ¡°You are so stupid.¡± Ye Qianghan stretched out his hand to hold Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s shoulder. A face of guilt was distressed by Ouyang Ming¡¯s move. If he had removed most of his strength at the last minute and staggered her heart. I¡¯m afraid this shot, even if Ouyang Mingyue has ten lives, now is also the heart suddenly and violently broken, fragrant jade damage. However, Rao is so. Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s injury at the moment is not optimistic either. Any carelessness will inevitably lead to unpredictable life and death. ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid?¡± ¡°Who in Anyuan City does not know that there is a young man in the Ye family? Your talents are peerless. Even if your foundation of martial arts is destroyed, you are still a handsome young man with rich with knowledge and incomparable elegant demeanour.¡± ¡°Over the years, so many beautiful girls admire and want to marry you, but you still refuse them and are obsessed with a result that knows there is no result.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid?¡± Ouyang Mingyue said softly, tears overflowing from her beautiful eyes, tears into beads. Aren¡¯t you stupid? Every time when the moon is full, toxins in her body will attack once, causing her to suffer from bone erosion and heart erosion, but she silently bears it, saying nothing, looking at the moon and heartbreaking. (ps: the one who suffered the toxins from Break-feeling flower will never be subject to love. That is why Ouyang Mingyue is always indifferent to Ye Qianghan.) Although she did not dare to meet Ye Qianghan because she was threatened by her family, she knew all about Ye Qianghan¡¯s experience in the past ten years. She felt the pain he got. Five years ago, when she was finally qualified to form her own guard, she wanted to kill the handsome army back, but she did not dare to gamble. Eight years ago, Phoenix Guards became famous all over the world. She wanted to lead the army back, but she also did not dare to gamble. Because, what she wants is to be foolproof, absolutely foolproof. She can¡¯t let his Qinghan down anymore. Ten years ago, she let Qinghan down because she was unable to resist the family. Then, when she comes back, there will definitely be no more uncertainties. She could not bear to let her Qinghan down anymore. As a result, a farewell is ten years. Now, she is back, she is full-fledged and the army is pressing the city. Anyone who dares to stop her from being with his Qinghan will be beheaded! No exceptions! No exceptions! Now, although she can explain clearly, what can she do to repay the teenager who has loved her deeply for ten years and has no regrets? What face does she have to explain? Only by death can one express her feeling. Whether to live or die depends entirely on providence. If she is alive, she will marry him, and life and death went hand in hand. if she dies, 16 years later, she came to find him again. Heaven and earth, eternal life goes with him. ¡°Mingyue¡­¡± Ye Qianghan whispered, just holding Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s body tightly. The heart that killed God as cold as iron was shaking and melting at this time. The killer is careless, the prodigal is merciless. At the moment, the God of Killer, who killed everyone he wanted and played games in his previous life, finally took off all his precautions and accepted Ouyang Mingyue wholeheartedly. Is it influenced by this body¡¯s dead soul or moved by Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s infatuation? He no longer wants to pursue, in this life, Ouyang Mingyue is his woman. She can fight for herself for ten years. He Ye Qianghan can also fight for her all over the world. ¡°A pity couple, die for me!¡± Just as Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue hugged each other tightly and everyone was immersed in their epic love story, the Elder suddenly flew up like a kite, leaping up from under the balcony, his sword roaring in his hand and beheaded at Ouyang Mingyue. It becomes a line of life and death. ¡°Damn¡± Zhao Qianlei flew into a rage. He did not expect the Elder to be shameless to this extent. He dared to take advantage of people¡¯s unprepared to make a sneak attack. He immediately became angry and wanted to shoot the Elder to death. But at the moment he was too far away to be rescued. Therefore, although his heart was furious, he had no choice but to watch helplessly. ¡°Archers, Arrow¡± ¡°Arrows¡± ¡°Arrows¡± Phoenix Guards saw this, can¡¯t help but frighten, as long as it is the general officer crazy shouted, rushed up towards the balcony crazy. However, it was late. By the time Phoenix Guards archers drew their bows and arrows, the Elder¡¯s body had leaped onto the balcony, only a few meters away from Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Qinghan, farewell, I really want to be able to hold you forever.¡± Ouyang Mingyue reluctantly looked at Ye Qianghan. The Elder¡¯s sneak attack was discovered from the beginning of the other party. However, at the moment, Ye Qianghan¡¯s Phoenix Spear was still inserted in her body, and Ye Qianghan¡¯s hug made it impossible for her to dodge accordingly. Because as long as she breaks Ye Qianghan¡¯s arms, she will definitely affect Phoenix Spear, which will make her die faster. ¡°Shoo¡± Sword light is like a devil¡¯s kiss, shining with cold cold light and quickly cutting to Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s white and slender neck. It only takes half a breathing time, and Ouyang Mingyue, a truly stunning general, will be beheaded. Chapter 62 ¡°The Elder¡± Ouyang Batian shouted frantically, his eyes splitting. Like others, he was also beyond his reach and could only watch helplessly as his beloved daughter¡¯s soul returned to the ghost. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡± Ye Qianghan said softly in Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s ear, with a soft voice, such as gentle breeze and drizzle. ¡°No¡± Ouyang Mingyue was stunned and immediately knew what Ye Qianghan wanted to do. He couldn¡¯t help turning pale and said to Ye Qianghan in horror. A pair of beautiful big eyes showed a look of pleading. As intelligent as she is, how can she not understand that Ye Qianghan wants to block this sword for herself? However, she did not want to, She doesn¡¯t want such a result. For ten years, for the whole ten years, her only hope is that her Qinghan can live well. Now, how can she accept this result? ¡°As long as I live and have breath, I will never let anyone hurt you.¡± ¡°No one can do it.¡± ¡°Not even God¡± Ye Qianghan chuckled, with a firm tone that cannot be disputed. Can the God of Killer not even protect his own woman? Wouldn¡¯t that be a big joke? At the same time as his speech, I saw him holding Ouyang Mingyue tightly. When his body twisted, he changed a position with Ouyang Mingyue and turned the sword in the Elder¡¯s hand into a sword cut down at his neck. Originally, with Ye Qianghan¡¯s strength, he could have beaten the Elder, but he was afraid that Ouyang Mingyue would be injured again, thus causing unpredictable danger. Therefore, he would rather die than have something to do with Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡± Ouyang Mingyue struggled crazily, with tears streaming down her face. At the moment, she had no ambition and majesty of an iron general, crying like a child. Because of her crazy struggle, although Ye Qianghan held her tightly, she still affected Phoenix Spear in her body, making her injury more serious. Blood kept spraying out along Phoenix Spear¡¯s gun body. Similarly, blood dripping from her mouth was in danger of dying at any time. However, no matter how hard she struggled, she could not break free from Ye Qianghan¡¯s steel-like arms, which made endless despair emerge in her heart. Am I your nemesis? Ten years ago, you suffered endless eyes because my foundation was destroyed. Ten years later, you died again because of me. ¡°Nonsense¡± Inside Tartarus, Emperor Nishang was so angry that he was going to crush his teeth that he wanted to rush out and kill Ye Qianghan. I have seen silly people before. I have never seen such silly people before. Isn¡¯t it just a woman? When you become a peerless strong, what kind of woman do you not have? All goddesses or beauties are waiting in line for you to choose! Now I would rather die for a woman than die. I am indeed an incurable fool. However, her anger turned to anger, and naturally, she would not really allow Ye Qianghan¡¯s head to fall to the ground. Just as she was about to make a move, she only heard a ¡°whew¡± sound, and a sharp arrow sounded through the sky. I saw a fine iron sharp arrow flying in from the gate of Ouyang family, like a streamer shooting on the Elder¡¯s sword body, ¡°Zheng¡± a clear and crisp voice coming out, huge power will be a bias of the sword belt, dangerous and dangerous wiping Ye Qianghan¡¯s back clothes cut off. As a result, the Elder¡¯s body was tilted and staggered, almost falling to the ground at one end. Fortunately, when he was about to land, he quickly adjusted his landing posture. His body twisted in the air and returned to the balcony again, falling among the Doom Warriors. ¡°Bang¡± At the moment the Elder left, dozens of arrows were like torrential rain, shooting indiscriminately at the place where he was just likely to fall. The huge force made the arrows sink directly into the ground of the balcony for several inches, and the tail of the arrows trembled violently, which was extremely shocking. There is no doubt that if the Elder had not changed the way he settled and so many arrows had been shot down, even if he was a warrior at class-9, he would have been shot into a hornet¡¯s nest. When the Elder saw this, he broke out in a cold sweat and felt like a survivor. ¡°shoo¡± At the same time, eight young girls, Magic Wei Qi, all came forward to surround Ouyang Mingyue and Ye Qianghan, with their eyes showing great murder and watching the Elder. What a shame. What a real shame! Phoenix Guards is on the frontier, invincible, suppressing all sides. I didn¡¯t expect to leave the border battlefield. Within the coach¡¯s family, I was almost killed by the coach. If it came out, the dead would all laugh and be live. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡± After a brief panic, the Elder quickly returned to his state of mind, secretly regretting in his heart that if Ouyang Mingyue could be killed, he might still have a chance to turn the tables, but it was such an excellent opportunity that was destroyed by a sudden arrow. Immediately in the heart of archery people hate very much, eyes Yin cold look at the direction of arrows. ¡°Arrest them all, and offenders will be shot to death!¡± A cold and containing monstrous anger came from the Ouyang family gate, which shocked the world with such pitfalls as quality. ¡°Bomb¡± As the voice fell, a group of heavily armed young cavalry rushed to kill from the outside, a mind-shaking cold meaning filled the void. The horse was led by a stunning young girl with a large bow in her hand. She was about 14 or 15 years old, graceful, and attractive. At this point, her face was as cold as ice on pink carving and jade carving, and her eyes were very cold and she looked at the Elder without any emotion. Obviously, which arrow and order just now came from her. ¡°Boom¡± With the military order issued, Phoenix Guards surrounded the Elder and the Doom Warrior he had cultivated without saying anything. ¡°Ready to break through, we still have a chance to make a comeback.¡± When the Elder saw this, he whispered in Ou Yangming¡¯s ear, his eyes flashing with strong reluctance, but the matter has come to an end and there is no way out. Unfortunately, he did all he could, but in the end, he fell short. ¡°Hmm¡± Ou Yangming nodded. The current situation is very unfavorable to them. This batch of Doom Warrior is their last capital. With them, even if they and their grandfather leave the Ouyang family, they can still get along well. Therefore, if they really compete with Phoenix Guards, whether they lose or win, it is hard for them to accept. For a long time, he always thinks that he has outstanding ingenuity. No matter how powerful the Martial Artist is, under his own calculation, he will only bow to the end and let himself live and kill. However, he never expected Ouyang Mingyue not to play cards according to common sense. He reasoned with her and talked about the sense of honor. She told you about her fist, thus making his years of planning empty. He was the one who started all this, Ye Qianghan. Ou Yangming looked at Ye Qianghan, who was guarded by the young girl¡¯s magic guard. His teeth were going to be crushed. It was him. If it weren¡¯t for him, would Ouyang Mingyue never forget him and look coldly at himself? It was he who destroyed his hopes and everything. At this moment, his heart roared and roared. He vowed that he must peel Ye Qianghan¡¯s skin and bone in his life and execute him in the middle of the day before his hatred could be dispelled. Chapter 63 ¡°Want to escape?¡± Mo Li¡¯s mouth bent out a sarcastic smile, his arm up at one stroke, immediately, behind her the cavalry immediately drove the mount to spread out in a semicircular shape, surrounded the Elder and others, and then turned over his wrist, each carrying a crossbow, aiming at the Elder and others with no expression. Then, only heard a sound of tooth acid sounded, behind the cavalry appeared a chariot, chariot placed on top of a huge crossbow. Four young girl sergeant methodically pulled open the bowstring above the crossbow, then put a thick arm, as long as three meters of crossbow into the crossbow slot, wait until the crossbow was placed, responsible for the launch of young girl sergeant immediately adjust the direction, also aimed at the Elder and others. ¡°HSS¡± Jiang Jianxin, who was watching the scene of bustle, could not help but feel numb on his scalp. He was born in the Law Enforcement Agency and was naturally familiar with the equipment in the army. He deeply knew that any crossbow could easily shoot and kill the Martial Artist of the second-class warrior. As for the huge military crossbow, it is even more terrible, killing level 3 master is as easy as running over an ant. Is the army heavy equipment, a need for battlefield points is simply high frightening, I didn¡¯t think Ouyang Mingyue can buy. The thought that he had just planned to use 3,000 Law Enforcement people to deal with Ouyang Mingyue made him feel a moment of terror for his stupidity. Hundreds of hand crossbows, plus a military crossbow, with one round, they can kill more than half of the Law Enforcement people, he believes, without a few charges, his brought three thousand Law Enforcement people will be buried in the wilderness. No wonder Ouyang Mingyue dares to ignore himself so fearlessly. It¡¯s good to ignore, it¡¯s good to ignore. Jiang Jianxin comforted himself in his heart and praised himself for recognizing the unintelligent in time. ¡°Hold your head in your hands, kneel down and we don¡¯t kill you¡± Phoenix Guards roared and approached the Elder and others. They were all battle-hardened and fierce soldiers, drinking in unison the power to generate and shaking people¡¯s hearts and souls. ¡°Do it¡± With a loud drink, the Elder moved and rushed to kill a Phoenix Guards, hoping to tear a hole and take Ou Yangming out of the siege. Seeing the Elder start work, the only two elders belonging to the Elder series rushed up. However, before they rushed out a few steps, they felt that their eyes were black and their vigorous qi was not under their control at all, and then their limb-weak head fell to the ground. ¡°Grandpa¡± ¡°Elder¡± ¡°The seventh Elde!r¡± When OuYang Ming saw this, he was shocked and exclaimed. He felt pins and needles on his scalp and a deep chill hung over his heart. ¡°Kill him¡± Just as the Elder and the other elders fell to the ground one after another, Doom Warrior, who was trained by the Elder, also fell to the ground one by one with weak limbs. This change, can¡¯t help but let everyone dumbfounded, stunned to see Phoenix Guards will the Elder and a group of Doom Warrior like dead fish, one by one with ropes tied firmly. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Impossible¡± The Elder, who was tied into zongzi, looked absent-minded and kept chanting in his mouth as if he couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. His own poisoning can be said to be careless, and it makes sense. However, those Doom Warriors can be poisoned at the same time, which makes him puzzled, because he has extremely strict control over Doom Warrior. Doom Warrior is not allowed to go out on weekdays and can only stay in dark underground bases all year-round. Even if outsiders want to poison, there is no chance to do so. Then the question arises, how on earth did they get poisoned? ¡°How did this happen?¡± Ou Yangming also did not dare to believe it. He let Phoenix Guards tie himself up with a dull face. He was the only one present who was not poisoned. However, even if he was not poisoned, he did not dare to resist, because he knew that Phoenix Guards, who only knew military orders and only knew how to kill, would really kill. ¡°Hmm?¡± Mo Li was sitting on horseback, seemingly puzzled, but at the thought of Yang Sisi, he was relieved immediately. With her ability, she poisoned all the barracks in Tianyuan Empire. Just the Elder and these Doom Warriors were not captured by hand. On the balcony, Ye Qianghan hit the end of Phoenix Spear with a palm, shaking it out of Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s body, and then quickly extended his finger near the wound penetrating her chest and back to stop the blood rushing out. At this time, Ouyang Mingyue was already as white as paper and angry as a hairspring, but her charming big eyes were still trying to open, staring at Ye Qianghan. She knew that she would never see her Qinghan again if she didn¡¯t look at it a few more times. ¡°Who has pills?¡± Ye Qianghan held Ouyang Mingyue on the ground of the balcony, with a face of anxiety and chagrin. If he had not been so impulsive or had laid hands on him lightly, Ouyang Mingyue would not have suffered such an injury. ¡°I got it¡± Zhao Xue quickly ran up, took out a Dan bottle from his arms, and handed it to Ye Qianghan. He looked at Ouyang Mingyue with concern. Ye Qianghan poured out a longan-sized pill from the pill bottle, glanced at it, and stuffed it into Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s mouth. Then he clung his palm to her body and introduced his vigorous Qi into Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s body to help her dissolve the power of the pill. ¡°This is the level-2 healing pill, which has an extremely significant curative effect on the injuries.¡± Zhao Xue looked at it and explained, but he felt not sure whether Ouyang Mingyue could be cured. It is really because Ou Yangming¡¯s injury is too serious, and the injury is in the heart, plus I¡¯m afraid there is no five-grade healing pill, there is no possibility of a cure. ¡°level-2 Healing Pill?¡± Hearing Zhao Xue¡¯s words, Ye Qianghan did not respond, but the people around him changed their faces and showed a look of envy. One after another secretly sighed that only the apple of the duke¡¯s eye can be so extravagant, and the first move is the second-class healing pill. You know, if they are injured on weekdays, they can only take the first-class healing pill at most. Although the two are only the difference of one product, there is a big difference in their effects. For the same injury, taking a level-one healing pill needs one day to heal, while the level-2 healing pill takes only half a day or even less, and the curative effect is better. However, only Miao Wenjian, vice-chairman of the Alchemist Union, Level-2 Alchemist, can refine Level-2 healing pills in Anding City. Therefore, the Level-2 Healing Pill is extremely difficult to buy on the market. Even if it can be bought, it is also expensive. All this, it is no wonder that they are amazed. ¡°You must be safe.¡± Ye Qianghan said in his heart while helping Ouyang Mingyue to refine the medicine, but as the medicine of level-2 Healing Pill melted away, his face suddenly became difficult to look. Because he found that with the power of the pill of level-2 healing pill, it was impossible to treat the injuries in Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s body. If it was really necessary to treat the pill, which was at least tens of times more effective than the power of the level-2 healing pill. In other words, at least she needs level-five or six healing pills. Chapter 64 ¡°The Great¡­¡± Ye Qianghan immediately thought of Emperor Nishang in Tartarus. When his mind was about to sink into Tartarus, he turned into a ghost shadow and appeared on the Yuxuefeng where Emperor Nishang lived. No matter whether it is a level-5 healing pill or level-6 healing pill, no one in Anding City can take it out. For today¡¯s plan, only Emperor Nishang is available. If even Emperor Nishang can¡¯t help it, he really can¡¯t imagine how he will bear the consequences. ¡°I can¡¯t help it either.¡± Emperor Nishang shook his head. ¡°What¡­ what?¡± ¡°Even you can¡¯t help it?¡± Ye Qianghan was shocked and felt as if he had been drenched from head to foot with a bucket of cold water, giving off a freezing chill and standing stiff on the spot. ¡°I did have some, but the medicine is too powerful. If you take it for her, instead of treating her injury, it will directly prop her up.¡± Emperor Nishang looked at Ye Qianghan as if he were explaining something. He didn¡¯t know whether he was afraid Ye Qianghan would be angry with her or whether he didn¡¯t want to look at Ye Qianghan with expectant eyes. Anyway, she explained. If this is to let her level of strong people know that, it will definitely surprise the ground eyeballs jumping around. The Strong and domineering Emperor Nishang has time to give in. Pigs might fly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Ye Qianghan left Tartarus in a slouch, a face of remorse and guilt. ¡°General¡­¡± Mo Li rushed to the balcony and looked at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s appearance. She couldn¡¯t help crying. She glanced at Ye Qianghan and said in a quivering voice, ¡°Ye, can¡¯t the miss being saved?¡± ¡°Impossible, she will definitely be saved.¡± Ye Qianghan a negative way, tightly held Ouyang Mingyue in his arms, his face was devastated. If he is given time, he believes that with Tartarusthis is insane¡¯s ability, he must have plenty of ways to save Ouyang Mingyue, but now Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s life and death are on the line, and it is imminent. Where can he find Dan medicine to heal her wounds? Pill medicine Pill¡­ Inheritance of Alchemy? Yes, Inheritance of Alchemy, there must be a way to treat Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Protect me for mana¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Mo Li and ordered, immediately releasing Ouyang Mingyue and sitting on the ground, his mind quickly looking up the Inheritance of Alchemy in his mind. ¡°Be Alert!¡± Mo Li heard this and immediately stood up and shouted. Among Phoenix Guards, her position was second only to Ouyang Mingyue. With her orders, hundreds of Phoenix Guards rushed onto the balcony and surrounded Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue. At the same time, the pike station, with the tip of the gun facing forward, was on full alert. At this time, as long as anyone dares to make any move that they think is provocative, they will be attacked crazily and will not die endlessly. ¡°Oh, poor Mingyue.¡± Ouyang Batian looked painfully at Ouyang Mingyue, who was close at hand. His heart was filled with endless remorse. At this time, he wished to be injured and did not want to be his daughter. ¡°Ah¡± Zhao Qianlei sighed gently. With his eyes, he could see Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s injury at this time. Ye Qianghan¡¯s shot not only penetrated her chest but also caused the tissues around the heart to be brutally damaged due to Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s last crazy struggle. According to his estimation, even level-5 healing Dan has a little curative effect. Only Dan medicine with levels 6 and above can save her life, and it is still possible. ¡°Heaven envies talents.¡± The rest of the crowd also sighed one after another. The Empire of Black Dragon, a rising star in Ran Ran, died so innocently. It was really time and life. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡± When Ou Yangming saw this, he couldn¡¯t help laughing crazily. His eyes were cruel through the gap of the Phoenix Guards¡¯ figure and looked at Ouyang Mingyue, who could be killed at any time. He felt a morbid pleasure in his heart. What he cannot get, no one else can get it. Ye Qianghan, neither do you. ¡°Bang¡± A Phoenix Guards raised his arm and hit Ou Yangming¡¯s mouth with a knife handle. Ou Yangming immediately gave a cry of pain. His mouth was crooked and blood and teeth were sprayed all over the floor, showing extremely bloody. ¡°If you dare to make any noise again, I will kill you.¡± The Phoenix Guards scolded coldly, looking at Ou Yangming without any emotion in her eyes. As long as Ou Yangming dared to say half a word again, she immediately beheaded his dog head. ¡°Er¡­¡± Ou Yangming saw this, closed his mouth tightly, and did not say a word, but the cruel and cruel in his eyes did not need to be expressed, which made people feel cold. ¡°Typhoid pill¡± ¡°Magic Pill¡± ¡°Four images Pill¡± ¡°Nine Turns Broken Soul Pill¡± ¡°Purple Pill¡­¡± ¡°No, no¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s mind was running at full speed, just like a cursory tour. He searched for more than half of the Inheritance of Alchemy for more than ten minutes and did not find any pills suitable for Ouyang Mingyue. The pill does not suit the disease, or the level of pill medicine is too high, and his current ability cannot be refined at all. Impossible, impossible. Tartarus is so amazing and so vigorous. How can it not even treat such a minor injury? Ye Qianghan¡¯s heart roared wildly, bean-sized cold sweat rolling down his forehead. ¡°Burning Heart Tactics¡± Just over half an hour later, Ye Qianghan suddenly discovered that Inheritance of Alchemy recorded an extremely unpopular healing technique. Heaven and earth are furnaces, burning hearts, and veins, and life is used to heal injuries¡­. Ye Qianghan was overjoyed when he quickly read the introduction of the Burning Heart tactic. It turned out that this healing skill was to use the cultivation of the performer and the essence and blood in the body to condense the liquid of life and treat the injured who needed treatment. However, the higher the caster¡¯s cultivation, the stronger the essence and blood, and the better the effect of the condensed stock solution of life. However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The more effective the life stock solution is, the greater the damage will be to the caster. The loss of culture can be gradually upgraded. However, if the loss of essence and blood is too large, it is bound to have a great impact on the foundation in the future. The weaker it is, there may not be any different. But when he is really strong and his foundation is damaged, nine times out of ten he will break his road to strength. As a result, this set of healing techniques has been rarely used, and only when it is really the close relatives who are threatened by life and death will anyone be willing to make such sacrifices. But now this set of healing methods is no different from what is tailored for Ye Qianghan. ¡°On¡± Ye Qianghan saw the practice method of the jade fire burning heart tactic once and began to practice without hesitation. His hands seemed to make strange handprints according to the records of the burning heart tactic. One, two¡­ As Ye Qianghan¡¯s handprints were typed more and more and faster, only finger images were left in the air. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it can¡¯t be mad.¡± People around watched Ye Qianghan do this, not puzzled, heart, you don¡¯t want to do in this way to treat Ouyang Mingyue, what¡¯s the point of doing handprint on you? Can Heaven magic immortals be summoned to help you treat Ouyang Mingyue? Chapter 65 ¡°Hum¡± Just as Ye Qianghan¡¯s handprints were typed thousands of times, the void around him seemed to quiver slightly, and then a wisp of transparent jade-like flame came out of the air. Flames, like naughty elves, float and play in the air, with great humanization. ¡°My God, what is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a flame, a transparent flame.¡± ¡°Is it Skyfire?¡± Seeing this flame appear, everyone around was stunned, and then burst into extremely hot greed. Skyfire, that is the most powerful existence in the world. It can burn anything. If one can refine a Skyfire in one¡¯s body and use essence, blood, and vigorous qi to refine it. it will undoubtedly be a supreme weapon, whether it is used against the enemy, alchemy, or refinery. In particular, alchemists and refiners are desperate for it. You should know that the flames they use in alchemy and refining instruments are animal fire, real fire, and earth fire, but these flames are simply not the same as Skyfire. Just like dust on the ground and a bright moon in Heaven, there is no comparison at all. I think, how can I not let them go crazy? ¡°Those who step forward will be killed without forgiveness.¡± Mo Li saw this, his eyes were cold and he brazenly ordered. ¡°Yes¡± All Phoenix Guards should be ordered in unison and watched all the people around them warily. Although they did not know where the flame came from and why they speculated in their hearts that it was definitely related to the treatment of the general. Therefore, they should not allow others to come and destroy it. As Phoenix Guards listed the battle lines, a silent killing was suppressed in their hearts like a Taiyi mountain. The killing was like a piece of arrow-like ice, and the chill was threatening, like a basin of ice water that quickly doused the greed of all. No matter how good the Skyfire is, you have to have a life to enjoy it, don¡¯t you? Looking at Phoenix Guards, who was in full swing, immediately stopped, but there were still people who were not afraid of death. Their eyeballs turned around in waves. It seemed that they were still unwilling and plotting something in their hearts. ¡°Brush¡± I saw the flame playing in the air for a moment, then directly fell on Ye Qianghan¡¯s head, ¡°whew¡± sank into his body. ¡°Hmm?¡± As soon as the white flame entered Ye Qianghan¡¯s body, he immediately felt a sharp pain, like a trace of molten iron rushing into his body, and the bones and muscles in the body were instantly burned to make a loud noise. However, this kind of pain is only a pediatrician for Ye Qianghan, so there is no more expression except a wrinkle of eyebrows. ¡°Shout¡± The white flame rampaged through Ye Qianghan¡¯s body, devouring his vital qi and essence and blood, and its size gradually became thicker and thicker as the devouring became more and more changeable. However, when the white flame entered Ye Qianghan¡¯s heart and was ready to devour his essence and blood, only a golden light flashed and hung directly over the white flame. The white flame, which was originally rampant, immediately huddled up like a mouse seeing a cat and did not dare to move at all. After half a ring, the golden light silently gathered away, and the white flame devoured some ordinary essence and blood at will and rushed out like fleeing. About ten minutes later, I saw a ¡°bang¡± sound. White flames had spread all over Ye Qianghan¡¯s body, and then penetrated out of his body surface pores, like a flame, hanging over Ye Qianghan¡¯s whole body, burning brightly. Jade fire is the guide, and flames burn the body. This is the successful performance of the jade fire burning heart tactic. In view of this, Ye Qianghan ignored the great pain brought to him by the flames, and the speed of printing in his hands became crazier and crazier, while the flames hanging over him seemed to be nourished, burning more fiercely, burning his vigorous qi and essence and blood crazily. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°It seems that he is not refining Skyfire.¡± ¡°Maybe he wants to commit suicide like Ouyang Mingyue?¡± ¡°I agree. You see, he allows Skyfire to devour his vital qi and essence and blood.¡± Looking at Ye Qianghan, which was shrouded in white flames and burning, everyone couldn¡¯t help talking and was extremely puzzled. ¡°Dad, what does Ye want to do?¡± Zhao Xue looked at Ye Qianghan with a worried face and asked. ¡°I also don¡¯t know what he wants to do.¡± Zhao Qianlei shook his head and said, the burning heart is really too unpopular that he does not know. ¡°Is¡­ this burning heart ?¡± Lin Baohong, the owner of the Lin family, said suddenly in surprise. ¡°Oh? Does Brother Lin know what is going on? Then talk about it quickly, so that the younger brother can increase his knowledge.¡± Su Qingsong, the owner of the Su family beside him, asked curiously. ¡°Yes, if the Household of Lin knows, he might as well say it and let everyone see it.¡± Other family members saw this and began to speak one after another. It was not that they were too gossip. However, Ye Qianghan¡¯s behavior really made them unable to understand it and their hearts were itchy. ¡°Since you all want to know, Lin Mou said.¡± Lin Baohong smiled and said, ¡°Lin has a bad habit of reading some books, especially some ancient letters and remnants when he has nothing to do. What this Ye Qianghan did is very similar to a healing method recorded in an ancient letter.¡± ¡°Oh, a healing method?¡± ¡°There is still such a healing method in this world. First, burn yourself to death?¡± As soon as Lin Baohong¡¯s words were finished, they aroused more interest. ¡°Yes, this kind of healing method is to burn yourself half to death first.¡± Lin Baohong laughed, and his voice paused. He continued, ¡°This healing method is called Jade Fire Burning Heart Tactics. Its method is to summon Skyfire, burn his own vital qi and essence and blood, and finally condense into a drop of life stock solution. It is said that this source liquid can bring back the dead, produce skin and bones.¡± ¡°What? There are still such magical techniques in this world?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be that with such skills, you wouldn¡¯t die even if you were injured at the next time?¡± He is not surprised. ¡°According to records, this is the case.¡± Lin Baohong laughed. ¡°Then, may I ask the Householder of Lin, is there any drawback in this Burning Heart?¡± Zhao Xue asked, with a little worry in her heart, she didn¡¯t believe there was such a good thing in the world. ¡°Miss Zhao asked well. Naturally, this skill has its drawbacks and is very big.¡± Seeing Zhao Xue¡¯s question, Lin Baohong hurriedly replied, ¡°Because the good or bad of this life source liquid depends entirely on the amount of vital qi and the strength of essence and blood of Ye Qianghan¡¯s son, and the vital qi and essence and blood devoured by Skyfire are lost forever.¡± ¡°This requires the cultivation and nourishment of one¡¯s own efforts in the future before one can return to the original state. Moreover, a little carelessness will destroy his foundation.¡± ¡°A little carelessness will destroy the foundation?¡± Zhao Xue couldn¡¯t help being stunned, and then looked at Ye Qianghan foolishly, only feeling a little sour on the bridge of his nose. ¡°What? It¡¯s so serious?¡± The crowd also had some confusion. They were all martial artists. Naturally, they understood the seriousness of this self-destructing foundation. This would lead to the stagnation of their own cultivation. This is unacceptable to their high-ranking bosses. Even if there is a slight possibility, they will not be willing to take risks. Therefore, looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes, I couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of pity. This poor baby, ten years ago because Ouyang Mingyue he self-destructed his foundation. Ten years later, he also risked himself for Ouyang Mingyue again. Hey, is he owed to her in a previous life? Chapter 66 ¡°Sir¡± Mo Li saw this and couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Qianghan, who was burned by flames, with tears in his eyes. He felt a burst of pain in heart. ¡± Burns Heart, Life Source Liquid, Coagulation¡± At this time, Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand seal tactic changed, his right hand leaned out into a sword finger, pointing at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s chest wound, as the flame burst out clearly, a drop of liquid-like tears condensed out of his sight, and then turned into a glittering and translucent water line, one end connected to Ye Qianghan¡¯s finger, one end fell on Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s wound. Suddenly, a faint breath of life escaped from the waterline, making people feel good and relaxed. ¡°Look, his breath¡­¡± All of a sudden, someone pointed to Ye Qianghan and shouted, a face of shock. I saw Ye Qianghan¡¯s original cultivation suddenly dropped to the warrior at class-2. Then, it dropped to the warrior at class-1 again. However, with the fall of Ye Qianghan¡¯s cultivation grade, the life-breath emitted by the life source liquid became more and more intense, while the shocking wound on Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s chest actually began to grow slowly. With the treatment of life source liquid, Ouyang Mingyue finally stopped being weak and reluctantly opened her eyes. When she saw Ye Qianghan sitting in the bath of fire, she couldn¡¯t help staring at her eyes and felt extremely distressed. Unfortunately, she could not speak and her body could not move now. Otherwise, she would definitely refuse Ye Qianghan to do so. ¡°It¡¯s really strong.¡± At the sight of this, many people brightened up at the moment. They did not think that the Jade Fire Burning Heart tactic was really so magical that Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s injuries could be treated. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will definitely save you.¡± Ye Qianghan saw Ouyang Mingyue being able to open her eyes, which meant that the source liquid of life played a role in her injury. She could not help bending the corners of her mouth and felt that the pain of burning her body with jade fire and burning her heart and bone had become no longer painful, but a kind of happiness. Moon, I will certainly save you, even if the body is dead, also will never live up to your deep love for me. ¡°Boom¡± Qianghan quickly accelerated the running speed of the Burning Heart tactic. In an instant, the level of his martial art dropped to the martial artist at class-9 again. ¡°No¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this, that still don¡¯t know what happened, in the heart Ye Qianghan must have used some secret method, to sacrifice the cultivation of their martial art as the premise, to treat their injuries, immediately can¡¯t help shouting, but unfortunately, her shouts can¡¯t come out, can only reverberate in her throat. Immediately, let her remember tears, eyes full of sorrow and incomparable look at Ye Qianghan, heart pain like a knife stirring, as if to see again ten years ago, Ye Qianghan regardless for himself to lead poison scene. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it will be over in a moment.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled. The vigorous qi and essence and blood in his body were like those who did not need money. He crazily condensed from Skyfire into life source liquid and instilled it into Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s body. Martial Artist at Class-Eight Martial Artist at Class-Seven Martial Artist at Class-five¡­. When Ye Qianghan¡¯s cultivation dropped to Martial Artist at Class-five, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s injury finally recovered at the beginning, and his pale face recovered to its ruddy and lovely appearance again. ¡°Bang¡± Ye Qianghan saw this, his finger moved and dispersed the burning heart. Then the skyfire all over him disappeared immediately and disappeared between heaven and earth. ¡°How about it?¡± Ye Qianghan lifted Ouyang Mingyue from the ground and asked with concern. ¡°Well, good, very good¡± Ouyang Mingyue replied incoherently, with tears streaming down his face. Looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s transformation from a second-class warrior triple to a first-class warrior triple, and her pale and bloodless face, she no longer cared to jump directly into Ye Qianghan¡¯s arms in public and wept silently. ¡°All right, don¡¯t cry, we still have things to do.¡± After waiting for two minutes, Ye Qianghan stroked Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s hair and said. ¡°Hmm¡± Ouyang Mingyue quickly stood up straight, wiped away tears from his face, and returned to the stunning general who was incomparable in ambition. ¡°Congratulations Miss¡± Mo Li was overjoyed to see Ouyang Mingyue was fine. ¡°Congratulations, General.¡± The eight young Magic Guards and 800 Phoenix Guards all bowed their knees and half knelt together, shouting in unison. Ouyang Mingyue is their coach, as well as their relatives and sisters. After years of bloody fighting, they have long merged into a collective. They are naturally ecstatic to see Ouyang Mingyue survive. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, no ceremony¡± Ouyang Mingyue raised his hand. ¡°General Xie¡± The crowd answered. ¡°Congratulations to General Ouyang¡± Zhao Qianlei stood up and surrendered, his face full of smiles. ¡°Thank you, Duke.¡± Ouyang Mingyue also returned with courtesy and was open-minded. ¡°Sister Ouyang, you are really too good. You will be my idol in the future.¡± Zhao Xuejiao said with a smile. ¡°This time you have to thank Miss Zhao. If it weren¡¯t for the level-2 healing pill she sent to stabilize your injury, it would have been serious.¡± Ye Qianghan said that although he exaggerated this, Zhao Xue was able to send level-2 healing pills, which was far more human than others. ¡°Well, that¡¯s thanks to Miss Zhao. I owe you favor from Ouyang Mingyue. In the future, whenever there is any need, I will never refuse.¡± Ouyang Mingyue smiled at Zhao Xue, believing Ye Qianghan¡¯s words, and immediately promised generously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a healing pill. ¡± Zhao Xue said shyly that it was true that she had sent level-2 healing Dan, but it did not play any role at all. If she was allowed to accept Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s human feelings for no reason, she could not pass the barrier of her conscience. ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning.¡± Zhao Qianlei laughed and nodded to Ye Qianghan. He was already extremely appreciative of Ye Qianghan. Now he is very satisfied with his character when he sees Ye Qianghan being able to show kindness and kindness. Other householders also made noises to congratulate each other. Ouyang Mingyue exchanged a few commonplaces with the crowd and stood silently beside Ye Qianghan, with beautiful eyes like water and amorous feelings. At this moment, her eyes were only the young man in front of her, who could ignore life and death for her several times. If a husband is so, what can I ask for? ¡°General Ouyang, I don¡¯t know what you are going to do with them.¡± Zhao Qianlei asked aloud, reaching out and pointing to the Ouyang family under the balcony, which was guarded by Phoenix Guards, the Elder and Ou Yangming already had Doom Warrior. ¡°Qinghan, what do you think of them?¡± Ouyang Mingyue did not answer Zhao Qianlei¡¯s words, but looked at Ye Qianghan eagerly and asked. When Ye Qianghan heard this, his eyes were cold and he said, ¡°Are those who killed me Ye¡¯s servants? Kill all of them. Those involved in this matter will abolish their cultivations.¡± ¡°The rest, you can do it at your discretion.¡± Chapter 67 ¡°Good¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded, gently twisted the beginning, and nodded to Mo Li. Mo Li immediately stepped forward and shouted under the balcony, ¡°Bring up all those involved in the murder of Ye¡¯s servant.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Immediately, more than a dozen Phoenix Guards escorted several Ouyang families. I stepped up to the balcony and walked to the balcony. Phoenix Guards lined them up in front of Ye Qianghan. Among them, Ou Yangming and Ouyang Yuan are impressively listed. ¡°Kneel down¡± When Ou Yangming and others stood up, Phoenix Guards shouted loudly, throwing pikes at the end of their legs without hesitation. Ou Yangming and Ouyang Yuan and others hummed miserably and knelt in front of Ye Qianghan. Several other people were fine. Ou Yangming, with a face of anger and unwilling, wanted to struggle to stand up. Ye Qianghan was his No.1 enemy. How could he be willing to kneel down for him? ¡°Keng¡± A sound of drawing out the sheath of the sword sounded. A Phoenix Guards directly drew out his saber and laid it across Ou Yangming¡¯s neck. His eyes were cold and he shouted to Ou Yangming, ¡°Kneel down, otherwise, die.¡± ¡°Ah¡± Ou Yangming¡¯s heart roared angrily and his heart and lungs were going to explode, but facing the steel knife around his neck, he had to kneel on the balcony in humiliation. ¡°Sir, these people are the murderers of Ye¡¯s three slaves.¡± ¡°Ouyang Yue is the mastermind, Ouyang Yuan is the second mastermind, and the others are accomplices and direct murderers.¡± Mo Li¡¯s explanation of Ye Qianghan. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and asked, looking at the kneeling in front of Ou Yangming and others, pitfalls. It can be said that they had never lived with each other, but they targeted themselves everywhere, resulting in the death of the three slaves who followed them. This revenge must be reported. ¡°YES, this is what the young lady ordered Mo Li to investigate after she came back.¡± Mo Li nodded with a firm look. this matter is her own investigation, absolutely can¡¯t be wrong, she can take her head as a guarantee. ¡°Then kill them.¡± Ye Qianghan said with a gloomy face, then thought Ou Yangming to Ou Yangming¡¯s proposed marriage, he immediately understood that he wanted to kill himself, and Ou Yangming absolutely can¡¯t get away from it. Because if he dies, the biggest beneficiary will definitely be Ou Yangming, who will propose marriage to Ou Yangming for him and remove the obstacles he thinks are very likely. Now, with Mo Li¡¯s guarantee, he naturally believes it. ¡°Take it down and behead it.¡± Mo Li waved his hand and ordered. ¡°No, spare my life, Ye, Uncle Night, Ou Yangming asked me to do it, and I was forced to do so.¡± Ouyang Yuan saw this and was scared to pale. He kowtowed to Ye Qianghan and begged for mercy. ¡°Yes, yes, Ou Yangming let us do it, and we couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Several other Ouyang I also begged shouted, they don¡¯t want to die. ¡°A group of cowards¡± Ou Yangming saw this and denounced it. He immediately looked up at Ye Qianghan and said maliciously, ¡°Ye Qianghan, have the ability to let me go. I want to challenge you. Either you die or I die. Do you dare?¡± ¡°Challenge me?¡± Ye Qianghan smiled coldly and couldn¡¯t help sighing that Ou Yangming¡¯s brain circuit was too novel. At this time, he didn¡¯t forget to scamper. He immediately turned to look at Ouyang Mingyue and said, ¡°Mingyue, someone is challenging you.¡± ¡°Good¡± Ouyang Mingyue gave Ye Qianghan a white eye and seemed to blame him for his mischief, but he nodded and replied, ¡°Let him go. The general will fight with him, regardless of life or death.¡± ¡°Yes, general.¡± The two soldiers from Phoenix Guards, who were in charge of watching Ou Yangming, responded and immediately pulled Ou Yangming from the ground. ¡°Choose a weapon, I promised you a decisive battle.¡± Ouyang Mingyue said to Ou Yangming. ¡°Poof¡± Ou Yangming heard this and almost gushed out a mouthful of blood. He was just a first-class martial artist who was rebuilt seven times, while Ouyang Mingyue was a second-class warrior who was six times. He challenged her. Is this a death attempt? Besides, when did I challenge her? It was clearly a good challenge to Ye Qianghan. One side of the crowd also saw it with muddled faces. they did hear clearly, Ou Yangming is to Ye Qianghan challenge, how Ouyang Mingyue will hear is to challenge her. ¡°When did I challenge you and what did you promise?¡± Ouyang Ming shouted to Ouyang Mingyue, pointing to Ye Qianghan and continuing, ¡°I want to challenge him.¡± ¡°Qinghan is my husband. You challenge him. Why can¡¯t I fight for him?¡± Ouyang Mingyue said lightly. Looking at Ou Yangming like a fool. ¡°Yes, it also makes sense.¡± Others also nodded one after another. There is such a precedent in The Empire of Black Dragon. Husband and wife are one, and there is nothing wrong with fighting for husband and husband for wife, which makes people unable to blame. However, if Ouyang Mingyue really goes to battle on behalf of his husband, then Ou Yangming will be miserable. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Ou Yangming¡¯s eyes with a hint of pondering and felt sorry for him for a few seconds. ¡°Does it mean that you have only the courage to challenge people who are lower than your cultivation, and dare not accept people who are higher than you to challenge you?¡± Ouyang Mingyue continued to say slowly, showing a hint of disgust on his face. ¡°You¡­¡± Ou Yangming was ridiculed by Ouyang Mingyue so much that his teeth were crushed, but he just did not dare to answer. It was Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s strength that made him deeply desperate and could not lift the slightest heart of duel. ¡°In this case, I can also understand that not everyone can fight beyond the ranks.¡± Ouyang Mingyue continued, reaching out and waving to the eight young girls around him, he continued to stand beside Ye Qianghan and looked at him smiling. Ou Yangming¡¯s plan is clear to her, but she just wants to provoke her Qinghan to fight him. Then, Ou Yangming will win Ye Qianghan at one stroke with the advantage of his own grade, so as to win a chance for his own life. For this kind of person, she has always been extremely disdainful and disdainful, because words are like knives and every word is over her heart. One side of the crowd can¡¯t help secretly smile, Ouyang Mingyue this bright mockery innuendo, simply will Ou Yangming hypocrisy, weak mask bloody to tear open, knowing that even if Ou Yangming can escape death today, his reputation also will be smelly. ¡°Good¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Ouyang Mingyue, nodded, and appreciated that Ouyang Mingyue could see Ou Yangming¡¯s hidden thoughts. He could see clearly as he did naturally for two generations. He wanted to let Ouyang Mingyue amuse Ou Yangming. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Mingyue immediately understood what he meant and did every word like a knife, better than he thought. He¡¯s completely pissed off. Therefore, he nodded and praised without stint. ¡°I¡¯m flattered.¡± Ouyang Mingyue replied in a low voice, being praised by her sweetheart, she was filled with joy. Her beautiful and moving big eyes almost narrowed into a slit, and she felt happier than she had won a big victory. Chapter 68 ¡°Come out, if the three moves can¡¯t kill you, I will commit suicide on the balcony.¡± This is, I saw one of the eight young girls¡¯ magic guards came out and said coldly to Ou Yangming. The young girl is tall, concave, and convex, and has a beautiful appearance, but she is in love with frost, which makes people dare not offend lightly. Looking at the breadth of vigorous Qi on her body, she is a martial artist at class-six. ¡°One move to kill you, or I will kill myself here.¡± ¡°One move to kill you, or I will kill myself here.¡± ¡°One move to kill you, or I will kill myself here.¡± ¡­. Several other young girls, Magic Guards, were also unwilling to lag behind. They strode forward and said to Ou Yangming. Their cold and bright eyes showed strong disdain. For a role like Ou Yangming, which only knows how to practice in the family, they will not pay attention to it even if it is a genius. They do not know how many people have been killed in the border battlefield. ¡°Er¡­¡± When Ou Yangming saw this, he couldn¡¯t help staying and then became furious. He was looked down upon by Ouyang Mingyue and he recognized it. Now, even an ordinary sergeant dare to provoke himself, but also lower than his own a small level of a young girl, immediately let him almost pissed off to death. This is really bullying. But at the thought of their valor when they just fought with Grandpa, he had to endure it. Under shame and anger, his whole body was trembling with anger, eager to find a crack in the ground and get in. ¡°Coward¡± Seeing Ou Yangming¡¯s delay in taking up the battle, the eight young girls¡¯ magic guards returned to their original positions. ¡°Yo, it turned out that persimmons were all soft to pinch.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, ¡°However, that beautiful little sister¡¯s martial arts level is lower than yours. Why don¡¯t you challenge?¡± ¡°Hum, my good men don¡¯t fight with women, Ye Qianghan, It was brave will fight with me to the death, relying on women to stand out, you also deserve to be a man, what skill is it?¡± Ou Yangming gnashed his teeth and shouted, looking at Ye Qianghan with vicious eyes, eager to swallow him alive. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could his many years of plans end up empty? If it weren¡¯t for him, how could he be humiliated by the young girl¡¯s magic guard? If it weren¡¯t for him¡­ Ou Yangming was absolutely hateful and furious, just like a Warcraft that was about to break out, sending out an aggressive and oppressive atmosphere. ¡°Unbridled¡± Ouyang Mingyue heard this and immediately his face sank. He burst into monstrous anger. The momentum of the second-class warrior was six, and she honed her battle-hardened intention of fighting. The whole balcony was full of shocking chill. Ou Yangming¡¯s words are simply shameless. Clearly, he wants to rely on the strong to bully the weak, but he still makes a rake, saying that others are not worthy to be men. It is really a shameless person who is invincible in the world. Rao is the composure nurtured by Ouyang Mingyue after ten years of sharpening the battlefield. At this time, one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. She can tolerate others¡¯ slander on herself, but she will never tolerate others¡¯ insult to his Qinghan. Who dares, kill who. ¡°Shoo¡± Ouyang Mingyue came out with a spear and was going to kill Ou Yangming. When a man is angry, blood spills five steps. The general became angry and his blood flowed. Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s fury made everyone on the balcony feel a chill, while Ou Yangming was even more scared like quails in the wind. His body kept shivering and his eyes at Ouyang Mingyue showed deep fear. Just when they thought Ou Yangming was about to be slaughtered by Ouyang Mingyue, Ye Qianghan grabbed the pike in Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Oh¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this, immediately stopped, obediently took back the pike and stood beside Ye Qianghan, looking gentle like water. As if it was someone else who was so angry that he could pierce it. ¡°Uh¡± When everyone saw this, they couldn¡¯t help looking at each other and were dumbfounded. There is always one thing to overcome nothing. ¡°Yes, Ye Qianghan, you can still make me look up at you.¡± Ou Yangming survived the disaster. Seeing this, he thought Ye Qianghan had been taunted by himself and immediately said proudly. ¡°you are just a joke. I need you to look up?¡± Ye Qianghan scoffed, ¡°I stop the bright moon, but I want to tell you, I just rely on women to stand up, what can you do with me?¡± ¡°You¡­ You are shameless¡± Ou Yangming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He thought he was already shameless, but he did not think Ye Qianghan was even more shameless than him. Clearly, men rely on women, is a very disgraceful and despised thing, Ouyang Mingyue is angry, it is precise because of this. What about Ye Qianghan? Instead of being ashamed, I am proud of it. It¡¯s so shameless. ¡°Shameless? If you don¡¯t say shameless, I really don¡¯t want to say that you propose to the bright moon in public. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qianghan sneered. ¡°Qinghan, I have been in the border battlefield for ten years and have never returned to my family. I don¡¯t know Ou Yangming at all.¡± Hearing Ye Qianghan¡¯s words, Ouyang Mingyue immediately became anxious and hurriedly explained. After ten years of fighting, she had a hard time getting together with Ye Qianghan. She didn¡¯t want Ye Qianghan to misunderstand anything. You know, other misunderstandings are good. This kind of misunderstanding is very serious because no man can tolerate his own woman and has extraordinary ties with other men. ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to explain.¡± Ye Qianghan heard this and knew that his words had been misunderstood by Ouyang Mingyue. He hurriedly reached out and took her small hand and laughed. ¡°Hmm¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded, which is what Ye Qianghan said, but his bright and moving eyes still showed a little worry and looked at Ye Qianghan timidly. I haven¡¯t seen her for ten years. She is really worried that her Qinghan will misunderstand her. Ye Qianghan saw this and couldn¡¯t help but wish to give himself two mouths. He was really idle and had nothing to say to a dying person. It¡¯s quick and convenient to click with a direct knife. How nice. But as soon as I think about myself since I started, I have to dispel Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s uneasiness and uneasiness in my heart. I immediately continued, ¡°The reason why you do this is nothing more than to marry Mingyue so that I can control Ouyang¡¯s family with her strength.¡± ¡°This is nonsense. Miss Mingyue is very beautiful. The man will not have a heart of love for her when he sees her?¡± Ou Yangming said with a cold hum. ¡°Haha, you also said, the man saw her, have you seen him? Have you ever been to the border battlefield?¡± Ye Qianghan scoffed. ¡°Hum¡± Ou Yangming was speechless by rhetorical questions and had to pretend to disdain to explain to cover up his guilty conscience. ¡°If I guess right after you have mastered the Ouyang family, the second step should be to control all the families in Anding City.¡± ¡°Then it will develop towards other cities, then imperial city¡­¡± ¡°Gee, Ou Yangming, I have to say that your plan is really perfect. Step by step, step by step, step by step. If you really marry Mingyue, it is really possible that you have realized it.¡± ¡°At the very least, there must be a place for you in The Empire of Black Dragon¡¯s future summit of power.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. The bright moon doesn¡¯t like you at all. Your plan is destined to be just a dream.¡± ¡°So, strictly speaking, you also want to rely on women, but you didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You said, which one is more shameless? you and I?¡± Ye Qianghan laughed gently. In a few words, he said Ou Yangming¡¯s calculations and played with himself. It is not enough for you to have ten heads in Ou Yangming. Chapter 69 ? Chapter 70 ¡°Holy crap, he is too shameless, there are still such people in this world, relying on a woman to get position?!¡± ¡°Just now he said that others were shameless. It seems that he is the real shameless person.¡± ¡°But this idea is good, first control Ouyang family, then Anding city, he can really skyrocket ¡± ¡°However, it is a pity that the ideal is beautiful and the reality is cruel.¡± As soon as Ye Qianghan¡¯s words were finished, some people in the place couldn¡¯t help talking about them. Although some admired his calculation, they were more disdainful and ridiculed him. It is really by hook or by crook, despicable and dirty. Compared with their ridicule and disdain, the heads of all the large families who came to attend the ceremony on the balcony were overcast on their faces. What¡¯s more, their eyes already showed an undisguised intention of killing. If this really makes Ou Yangming succeed, it is they who will suffer first. Because if Ou Yangming wants to unify Anding City, he is bound to attack them. Then, with the strength of Ouyang Mingyue, the Anding City family can withstand her Phoenix Guards? Their best fate is to submit to Ou Yangming and live a life of relying on others for breath. At worst, nine times out of ten they and their families are likely to be slaughtered by Ou Yangming. I think about how to make them angry. ¡°You, you slander me¡± Ou Yangming hurriedly denied that although what Ye Qianghan said was true, he did not dare to admit that even if he was stupid, he knew that he would really admit that he would never have a chance of survival today. Even if Ouyang Mingyue does not kill himself, the people present will kill themselves. ¡°Slander?¡± Ye Qianghan smiled and did not continue to say. Ou Yangming was just a buffoon in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for his desire to let Ou Yangming let go, he really disdained to talk to him. In charge of your myriad stratagems, I have slaughtered them with a sword. Ouyang Mingyue looked at Ye Qianghan and smiled. She knew that she was worried about nothing. Her Qinghan had never doubted herself. She immediately meekly stuffed her white palm into Ye Qianghan¡¯s big hand and was extremely happy. This is a man she can love with her life. ¡°I, I can prove Ye is right.¡± ¡°Ou Yangming learned of General Ouyang¡¯s reputation five years ago and sent a villain to the border battlefield to investigate General Ouyang and let the villain bring back the portrait of General Ouyang.¡± ¡°After the little people came back, Ou Yangming was shocked to see the portrait of General Ouyang and wanted to take Phoenix Guards under General Ouyang as his own. He thought of using his family¡¯s sense of honor to force General Ouyang to marry him.¡± ¡°In this way, he will naturally become the head of the Ouyang family, and then let General Ouyang and Phoenix Guards help him unify Anding City, and all those who do not obey will be ransacked and exterminated.¡± ¡°Then, he reached his first step to dominating the world.¡± ¡°These are all that Ou Yangming himself said. If a villain has any lies, he will surely be hit by five thunderbolts and will not die.¡± Ouyang Yuan suddenly shouted, ¡°He also said that if Ouyang¡¯s master obediently gave up his position as master, then forget it, otherwise, he would find a chance to kill him directly¡­¡± ¡°Animals, things inferior to animals¡± Ouyang Batian heard this and trembled with anger. Pointing to Ou Yangming, a sad and angry expression appeared on his face. Over the years, he can be said to dote on Ou Yangming. As long as he needs the resources, he will give him priority without saying anything. He even wants to match him with his daughter. However, I never dreamed that Ou Yangming did not know how to be grateful. Instead, I still wanted to get rid of myself. With Ouyang Yuan¡¯s testimony, all the owners laughed incessantly and their faces were frosty. Many people looked at Ouyang Batian and couldn¡¯t help showing sarcastic and sarcastic smiles. They seemed to be laughing at his blind eyes and raising tigers. ¡°Bastard, what are you talking about? When did I say such a thing?¡± Ou Yangming exasperated and rushed at Ouyang Yuan. He wanted to tear him alive. This dog slave dared to betray himself for his own life. It was a crime to die. ¡°Drag him down and behead him.¡± Ouyang Mingyue heard this, his lungs almost exploded with anger, and he sank his command. ¡°Yes, general.¡± Several Phoenix Guards responded, grabbing Ou Yangming, Ouyang Yuan, and others and walking under the balcony. ¡°Ye Qianghan, I despise you. If I have the ability, we will fight for life and death. We will never die.¡± Ou Yangming struggled and shouted that his only chance to survive now was to fight Ye Qianghan. As long as he defeated Ye Qianghan in the duel and took him as a hostage, he would never dare to make a move with Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s previous degree to Ye Qianghan. In this way, I have the hope of escaping ascension. But he didn¡¯t know, even if Ye Qianghan is now only a martial art at class-5, compared with his martial arts, really want to join hands, Ye Qianghan can take a move to stop him. ¡°General Ouyang, Miss, spare my life.¡± ¡°Ye, forgive me.¡± Ouyang Yuan also shouted that he was still young and did not want to die. ¡°Grandpa, help me, I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± Ou Yangming was escorted by Phoenix Guards to pass by the Elder, desperately breaking away Phoenix Guards¡¯ control, holding the Elder¡¯s leg and crying. He is really scared now. I¡¯m scared to death. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, do you really want to kill them all?¡± The Elder stretched out his hand and hugged Ou Yangming, shouting frantically that he had only one grandson of Ou Yangming, and both of his sons died young. As a result, his spoil of Ou Yangming was beyond measure. Now he can no longer calm down when he sees Ou Yangming dying. Looking at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes with a hint of pleading, he deliberately wanted to seize the Ouyang family, is it not for Ou Yangming¡¯s consideration, now everyone is going to die, what else does he expect? At the moment, his heart was filled with strong regret. If he had known today, he would not have dared to do so even if he had borrowed some courage. Who once thought that the little girl who could crush her death with one hand and dominate her fate at will can now, in turn, kill herself. If it is, don¡¯t bully the young poor. Times have changed. As for the Elder¡¯s drinking, Ouyang Mingyue did not hear it. He just stood quietly beside Ye Qianghan and looked at Ye Qianghan without saying a word, smiling with his eyebrow and eyes. ¡°Poof¡± When the Elder saw this, he couldn¡¯t help being furious. He opened his mouth and gushed out blood. His face was a look of despair. He regretted it. If he had not had the ambition and had been the Elder of the Ouyang family honestly, now, Ouyang Mingyue has returned strongly, and the Ouyang family will surely usher in a prosperous time. Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world. Chapter 71 - Go For The Yes Mansion ¡°As for you, Jiang Jianxin, go back to the supervision department and tell them that the general wrote down this matter, if you don¡¯t give up a few heads, I will never let it go.¡± Ouyang Mingyue looked at Jiang Jianxin with the same momentum. ¡°Yes, yes, I promise I can do it.¡± Jiang Jianxin hurriedly replied, the in the mind a bitter, know that this time is a big event, and it is a big event, he really can¡¯t imagine returning to the supervision department, waiting for his fate. As soon as he handed over to Ouyang Mingyue, he left despondently with all the Law Enforcement Agency. He was afraid that Ouyang Mingyue would behead him directly on the spot, and he would die unjustly. ¡°Qinghan, let¡¯s go.¡± Ouyang Mingyue looked at Ye Qianghan and said that everything that should be done has been done. Whether the Ouyang family can develop in the future depends on their own skills. ¡°Good¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and took Ouyang Mingyue towards the Ouyang family gate. ¡°Sir, please.¡± ¡°Miss, please¡± When Ye Qianghan came outside the Ouyang family gate, he saw a luxurious and spacious carriage parked on the street. Mo Li and Yang Sisi stood on both sides of the carriage respectively. Seeing Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue coming, he hurriedly pulled open the carriage door and said respectfully. ¡°It takes three days from Anyuan City, Qinghan. Let¡¯s go back by carriage.¡± One side, Ouyang Mingyue Jiaosheng said, like a girl-next-door, no longer just warned many family leaders domineering Lingyun. ¡°Good¡± Ye Qianghan nodded noncommittally. He had no opinion on Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s arrangement. When he was just about to board the carriage, he saw Mo Li¡¯s face look familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it for a while. ¡°Sir, you must have forgotten me.¡± Mo Li saw this and laughed. She was originally very beautiful. Under this smile, she was even more touching and beautiful. ¡°I remember it.¡± Ye Qianghan reached out and ordered Mo Li. A face of surprise said, ¡°Fat Ya, you are the short and fat Fat Ya with runny nose all the time.¡± ¡°Puff¡± As soon as Ye Qianghan¡¯s words were finished, Yang Sisi couldn¡¯t help laughing. Fatty? Still running snot all the time, short and fat Fatty. This sentence, Yang Sisi thinks she can laugh for a year, if this spread to the border battlefield, let a person fear like a tiger¡¯s magic guard leader, incredibly have such a touching nickname, I don¡¯t know will laugh them to death. ¡°¡­¡± When Mo Li heard this, he couldn¡¯t help smiling on his face. He wanted to slap Ye Qianghan to death. He felt that his reputation had been destroyed in vain. In particular, Yang Sisi still smiled so happily that she immediately cast a look at killing people. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Yang Sisi hurriedly covered his mouth and said solemnly. I¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t hear me, why are you covering your mouth? At the moment, she really wants to have a life-and-death battle with her. She dare not touch Ye Qianghan, but it doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t touch you, Yang Sisi. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was really the 18th change of women¡¯s university. Who would have thought that Fatty of that year would be so marked in ten years?¡± Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t seem to realize how many times his Fatty hit Mo Li, but he still said it himself. At this point, his eyes also looked back and forth several times from Mo Li¡¯s slender and graceful body. Yes, with chest, buttocks, and beauty. Perfect. ¡°Qinghan, stop calling her Fatty. Her name is Mo Li.¡± Ouyang Mingyue hid his mouth and chuckled, ¡°Now even I can¡¯t call her Fatty. Whoever calls, she is anxious with whoever calls.¡± ¡°Uh¡± Ye Qianghan was stunned when he heard this, thinking that this nickname is indeed indecent for a charming little girl. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Good, good, don¡¯t shout later, I¡¯ll call you Mo Li later.¡± ¡°Hum¡± Mo Li snorted softly, don¡¯t look at Ye Qianghan too much, indicating that she is already angry and can¡¯t be coaxed well. Ye Qianghan saw this and felt his nose awkwardly. Well, offended. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get on.¡± Ouyang Mingyue came forward to pull Ye Qianghan into the carriage. She knew that Mo Li was not really angry either. She was just called Fatty and felt a little uncomfortable. It would be fine after a while. When she boarded the car, Ouyang Mingyue subconsciously turned to look at the Ouyang family, showing an unspeakable expression on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Loathe to give up?¡± Ye Qianghan stopped and looked at Ouyang Mingyue and said. ¡°No¡± Ouyang Mingyue shook his head, then withdrew his eyes and looked at Ye Qianghan, revealing a little smile. ¡°Later, I will accompany you back.¡± Ye Qianghan touched Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s hair and said with relief. ¡°Hmm¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded and entered the carriage with Ye Qianghan. ¡°Let¡¯s get on the road!¡± Seeing Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue enter the carriage, Mo Li shouted, and immediately boarded the carriage with Yang Sisi. ¡°Yes¡± Phoenix Guards, who was driving the carriage, was ordered to lift her whip and set off immediately. The young cavalry guarding both sides of the carriage also followed. Inside the carriage, the layout is extremely luxurious, the ground is covered with plush carpet, the tables and chairs are complete inside, and there is also a soft collapse, which can lie down and lie down. It can be said that this is a carriage, which is completely a moving room. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Qianghan glanced at the arrangement inside the carriage, nodded and praised it, then went straight to the front of the soft collapse and sat upon it without seeing any outsiders. ¡°There is nothing good about this, just for temporary use.¡± Ouyang Mingyue laughed and turned to sit on a chair not far from Ye Qianghan. ¡°Sir, tea, please.¡± Yang Sisi was carrying two cups of tea, one in front of Ye Qianghan and the other in front of Ouyang Mingyue, and then stood aside to serve. As for Mo Li, he was still pouting and unhappy, leaning against a door wall of the carriage. ¡°Qinghan, how have you been these years?¡± Ouyang Mingyue asked softly. ¡°¡­?¡± When Ye Qianghan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help staying. Can he live well? Looking at the moon, thinking of you but not seeing you, ten years are like one day¡­. ¡°The past is not important, what matters is the present and the future¡­¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s expectant eyes and chuckled. He did not choose to say it clearly. In fact, in his heart, he still despised the original owner of the body. You said that a little girl was allowed to fight in the border battlefield for decades, but you only knew how to look at the moon and sigh. Is this a human thing? ¡°Well, yes, no one can separate us from each other in the future.¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded and smiled, with unquestionable determination. After ten years of separation, she had had enough and didn¡¯t want to taste it again. She swore in her heart that if anyone in the world dared to separate her from Qinghan, she would regard him as her sworn enemy. She will never leave the sworn enemy alone. Chapter 72 - The Yes Mansion In Anding City, the Ye¡¯s Mansion. In the early morning, a magnificent and spacious carriage stopped in front of the Ye Family¡¯s gate under the protection of eight young guards. The guard standing in front of the Ye Family¡¯s door immediately saw his eyes clot, and his palm could not help gripping the hilt hanging around his waist without leaving any trace, and he was on guard. Years of experience told them that although these young girls are as beautiful as flowers, it can be seen from their form that they are not as weak and weak as ordinary women, but like hidden cheetahs, which can burst into a shocking blow at any time. ¡°whoa¡± With a series of charming calls, the eight young girls stopped their mounts on their legs and protected them in a semicircle. Their eyes looked warily around them. A cold and cold feeling escaped from their bodies, touching their skin and causing cold. ¡°Crunch¡± At this time, I saw the door of the carriage open from inside to outside, and two young girls with graceful posture and beautiful appearance stepped out of the carriage. ¡°Master, miss, here we are.¡± The two young girls glanced at the plaque on the Ye Family gate and said in a delicate voice. ¡°Good¡± As a clean and lazy voice sounded from the car, a young man in white stepped out. Young sword eyebrows star eyes, white and black hair, appear extremely elegant and elegant, a pair of deep and incomparable eyes like stars of all ages, shining with a kind of evil spirit light if this let ignorant young girls see, will definitely not extricate themselves from deep into it, crazy for it. ¡°Sir?¡± The bodyguard standing at the gate saw the young man in white and was not surprised. Yes, this young man is none other than Ye Qianghan, the first son of the Ye Family and the seventh in number. In the Ye Family, everyone calls him Sir. After three days of long-distance attacks, they finally came to Anyuan City from Anding City. ¡°Come out¡± ¡°Why is it true that you are timid instead?¡± Ye Qianghan said to the car with a smile, and at the same time stretched out his right hand to probe into the car, a pair of bright eyes, showing intoxicating tenderness. In the past three days, he and Ouyang Mingyue have stayed in the carriage, with four eyes facing each other and intimacy. They have changed from strangers when they first met to inseparable now. In his heart, Ouyang Mingyue is already the woman he wanted to marry. No one can take her. Not even the immortals. ¡°Hum¡± Moments later, an angry charming hum came out of the carriage, showing dissatisfaction in the master¡¯s heart. Then, a white palm gently fell on Ye Qianghan¡¯s big hand. Then, a face of joy appeared in the public¡¯s sight. This face is truly beautiful, with bright eyes and endless tenderness and charm. When she completely walked out of the carriage, it seemed that the whole world was eclipsed in front of her, leaving only her absolute beauty, gorgeous and incomparable. This woman is none other than Ouyang Mingyue, a famous general who fought for decades for love in the border battlefield and then returned strongly. ¡°Wow, she¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Whose girl is this? How did you appear here?¡± ¡°There are still such beautiful women in the world. If she smiles at me, I think I would like to live ten years less.¡± Seeing Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s beautiful appearance, the passers-by on the street were stunned, and several guards in front of the gate of the house were almost straight-eyed overnight. ¡°How can you make fun of others like this?¡± Ouyang Mingyue stood beside Ye Qianghan and pursed her deep red mouth. At this time, she had already taken off her military uniform and replaced it with a long white skirt, which looked extremely noble and holy, just like a goddess coming to banish dust. ¡°Which is willing to do like this? this is not to make you happy, ease your nervous mood?¡± Ye Qianghan smiled, clasped Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s small hand, and walked towards the Ye Family gate. ¡°Hum¡± Ouyang Mingyue gave Ye Qianghan a hard white eye. However, after he said, her original nervous mood was really better. She looked up at the Ye Family residence in front of her, showing a trace of memory in her eyes. Ten years ago, she was forcibly taken away from here by her family. Ten years later, she finally came back. ¡°Good to see you, Sir¡± Several guards saw this and immediately bowed down to salute. Although the foundation of Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts was destroyed, he was a direct son of the night family after all. He had a distinguished status and could not tolerate their impudence. ¡°No bother¡± Ye Qianghan waved with a smile and took Ouyang Mingyue, Mo Li, and others into the gate of the Ye Family. After more than ten minutes, a courtyard appeared in front of Ouyang Mingyue and others. Cold Moon This is the name of this small courtyard, taking the last word of Ouyang Mingyue and Ye Qianghan¡¯s names. For decades, Ye Qianghan was the only one living there. Now, it can finally be worthy of the name. Pushing open the gate, Ye Qianghan took Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s hand and went in. It was still like Ouyang Mingyue when he walked. Seeing this, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes were a little moist and she knew how difficult it was to re-enter the old place. If she didn¡¯t stick to it or bury herself on the battlefield, or Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t stick to it or find another love, they wouldn¡¯t have today. Fortunately, the sky is especially pitiful. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll find a few more servants and clean up here so that you can stay here.¡± Ye Qianghan looked around the yard and found it was a little dirty. He couldn¡¯t help saying that he had been away from here for several months. No one cleaned it. It was really messy and dusty everywhere. ¡°No, let¡¯s clean it ourselves. Don¡¯t bother others.¡± Ouyang Mingyue stopped. As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Li, Yang Sisi, and eight young girls went to look for tools. ¡°This is not appropriate, is it?¡± Ye Qianghan touched his nose and said shyly, how can he say that Ouyang Mingyue is a guest from afar? How dare he let the guest do it? ¡°There is nothing wrong with this. They will be regarded as my Family member in the future.¡± Ouyang Mingyue said, with that, her delicate face couldn¡¯t help turning red. Obviously, she felt that she was saying something too straightforward, which made her face embarrassed. ¡°Oh? Then I really made it.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled and looked at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s blushing face. His heart was stirring and he wanted to take a few bites. ¡°I¡¯ll help too.¡± Looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s fiery eyes, Ouyang Mingyue became even shyer. He quickly broke free of his palm, stretched out his hand and lifted his long skirt, and ran away. ¡°This girl¡­¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s back, shook his head, and smiled, then followed him up to help. This small courtyard is not big or small. There are many pavilions, terraces, and pavilions. There are dozens of rooms, large and small. Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue and others worked hard for half a day before they finally cleaned it up. Looking at each other¡¯s dusty faces, Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help laughing and looked extremely happy and happy. Chapter 73 - Need Back Rubbing? ¡°Go and take a bath.¡± Ye Qianghan said softly, stretching out his hand and smoothing a few strands of scattered hair on Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s face behind her ears. ¡°Good¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, turned and walked towards a room, which was the place she chose to live, only a wall away from Ye Qianghan¡¯s room. ¡°Do you need to rub your back?¡± Looking at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s lithe and graceful figure, Ye Qianghan suddenly started to think and said. ¡°Uh¡± Ouyang Mingyue heard this and couldn¡¯t help her steps. She almost fell down and turned to look at Ye Qianghan. Her eyes flickered and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. In fact, as soon as Ye Qianghan finished speaking, he regretted it. Although he and Ouyang Mingyue got along very well on the carriage, they were all courteous and did not commit any deviant behavior. However, this sentence obviously has the meaning of flirting. Ye Qianghan is worried that Ouyang Mingyue will be angry and think he is a frivolous person, which is not good. Now, at the sight of Ouyang Mingyue looking at himself like this, he immediately felt his nose awkwardly and giggled. ¡°Rogue¡± Ouyang Mingyue gently bit her lip and scolded angrily. Then she turned and went away. When she stepped into the door, she suddenly said, ¡°Can you?¡± Saying that finish, then she blushed and rushed into the room. ¡°Can you?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Ye Qianghan thought he would be rejected and scolded. He was ready in his heart, but instead of scolding him, Ouyang Mingyue asked him if he would. Isn¡¯t this obviously agreed upon? Suddenly, Ye Qianghan was like beating chicken blood. He couldn¡¯t help shaking a little. Yes, he must. It¡¯s not difficult. Thinking about it, he was ready to walk towards Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s room. At this moment, only a voice came, ¡°are you back?¡± As soon as the words finished, a graceful and beautiful girl came in. ¡°Miss Rou?¡± Ye Qianghan saw the bearer clearly and could not help stopping. The young girl was none other than the daughter of Ye Qiangha¡¯s Uncle. Ye Qingrou. In the years when the foundation of his martial art was abolished, she always took good care of him. Seeing her arrival, Ye Qianghan felt a little warm in his heart and hurried up to meet her and said, ¡°Miss Rou, how did you know I was back?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know, but you brought a group of beautiful women back to the house, which has shocked the mansion. Don¡¯t I know yet?¡± Ye Qingrou stared at Ye Qianghan and said, with his eyes open in the yard, as if to see who the women were and what charm they had, which could make Ye Qianghan make an exception and bring them back. Over the past few years, Ye Qianghan¡¯s decadent and heartbroken, but she saw all in her eyes and felt pain in her heart, thinking that finding him some wives and concubines might dilute his missing of Ouyang Mingyue. However, no matter how many beautiful women she found, Ye Qianghan ignored them and ignored them. Now, when she heard that he was returning home with a group of beautiful women, she immediately ran over impatiently to find out. ¡°A group of women? It¡¯s not that exaggerated, it¡¯s just a dozen.¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s face collapsed. Rumors were really scared. ¡°Isn¡¯t a dozen a group?¡± Ye Qingrou couldn¡¯t help laughing and crying. Can hundreds of people be counted as a group? ¡°Stop wording, let them come out quickly and let me take a look at them for you.¡± Ye Qingrou urged, turning around and sitting on a chair, pointing to Ye Qianghan and saying, ¡°You are playing, but if your life experience is unclear, you cannot marry. This is a family rule.¡± ¡°In addition, if your girls are worse than the women I find you, you are not allowed to marry them.¡± ¡°Also, I have to nod before you can marry them.¡± As soon as Ye Qingrou sat down, he made three rules with Ye Qianghan. Now Ye Qianghan was in distress. He poured Ye Qingrou a cup of tea, then turned to sit in front of her and said, ¡°It¡¯s just Mingyue and some of her subordinates, so don¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯t join in?¡± ¡°Mingyue? What¡¯s wrong with Mingyue? I am your sister, can¡¯t I care about her?¡± ¡°Mingyue, Ouyang Mingyue?¡± Ye Qingrou was not happy when she heard this. She was directly swept over Ye Qianghan. When she came to her senses, she almost jumped up like a needle stuck in her ass. ¡°Is that Ouyang Mingyue ten years ago?¡± Still worried that he had made a mistake, Ye Qingrou continued to ask. ¡°Yes, it isn¡¯t a fake.¡± Ye Qianghan nodded, looking at some unresponsive Ye Qingrou, feeling a moment of pride. In recent years, Ye Qingrou has always been calm and prudent in front of himself. This gaffe is the first time for the first time. ¡°You didn¡¯t break up? How can you still be together? This time you went out, is it to find her?¡± Ye Qingrou is like a serial gun, asking three questions in succession. ¡°In fact, the thing is this¡­¡± Ye Qianghan told Ye Qingrou about the causes and consequences of the incident one by one. Ye Qingrou¡¯s eyes turned red, thinking of Ouyang Mingyue had been fighting in the border battlefield for decades, who in order to be with Ye Qianghan, and her heart couldn¡¯t help admiring Ouyang Mingyue. For decades of fighting for love, no family planning death, regardless of honor and disgrace. Who can do this? But Ouyang Mingyue did. This is not to say that there is no one before and no one after, but at least among the large Empire of Black Dragon, Ouyang Mingyue is the first one who can do so. ¡°Smelly boy, you are really blessed. The hardships of the past ten years have not been wasted.¡± Ye Qingrou said sincerely, this is really a marriage. ¡°Well, I admit that.¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Ye Qingrou and smiled. ¡°By the way, what has happened to the family recently?¡± ¡°Big deal?¡± ¡°Is there no big deal¡­..There is one tiny thing.¡± Ye Qingrou thought for a moment and said. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Ye Qianghan said, with a flash of coldness in his eyes. The Ye Family had four sons, named Zhan Dong, Zhan Nan, Zhan Xi, and Zhan Bei respectively. The contemporary owner of the Ye Family is his father Ye Zhannan. Since Ye Qinghan¡¯s foundation was damaged, he spent much money to find pills or treasures to treat his injuries. Eight years ago, he even ran away from home and planned to go outside to find ways to treat his injuries. Only this leaving costs eight years, Ye Zhannan never came back. Therefore, the big and small affairs of the Ye Family were handled by Ye Qianghan¡¯s Third Uncle Ye Zhanxi. Over the years, he has worked hard to maintain the Ye Family with thousands of people in the family. However, because of his mature and steady character and lack of momentum, he appears to be a little weak when it comes to affairs outside. Some profitable industries have been embezzled by other families, both explicitly and implicitly. In addition, the reputation of the Ye Family in Anyuan City is declining day by day without Ye Zhannan, a strong man. In the past, Ye Qianghan was too lazy to take care of the family¡¯s affairs and only thought about Ouyang Mingyue. Now, Ye Qianghan feels that it is time to do something for his family. After all, he is the legitimate leader of the Ye Family. Chapter 74 - Ye Qingrou ¡°Shortly after you left, Frivo was angry and injured Zhang Ruifeng of the Zhang family. The Zhang family was unconvinced and said that Frivo had come to the family because of his high propagation and bullying.¡± Ye Qingrou said that there was a hint of helplessness in the words. ¡°Zhang Ruifeng? The fat man?¡± Ye Qianghan frowned. He knew this man was ignorant and knew all day long that he was spending money. As far as he knew, this guy was only a martial artist at class-four, while Ye Frivo was the son of Ye Zhanxi. His cultivation had reached the martial artist at class-six. It was really a piece of cake to hurt Zhang Ruifeng. As for the cause of the incident, Ye Qianghan will definitely think it is Zhang Ruifeng¡¯s fault, and there is no doubt about it. Because he knows very well Ye Frivo¡¯s character. Although his name is frivolous, he has inherited the steadiness and delicacy of the third uncle. In the words of previous lives, he is a standard warm man. Such a person, if let him play a person for no reason, don¡¯t say he doesn¡¯t believe, even thousands of people up and down at night will not believe it. ¡°The thing is, Zhang Ruifeng was eating in Ruyi Building and molested a maid. The maid resisted him. The beast actually lets people catch her and wanted to strip off her clothes. However, the Frivo was angry and rushed up to hit him.¡± Ye Qingrou said that there was a trace of anger on his face. He should be glad that this scum was not killed on the spot by Frivo. It is extremely shameless to have the face to come to the night house to make compensation. ¡°What compensation do they want?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes were cold and he was obviously angry. ¡°Compensation for medical expenses and mental damages. a million silver coins.¡± Ye Qingrou said angrily. ¡°If he agrees, then he is a fool.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered that if the Ye Family really give that sum of money, then I will not be bullied to death when I go out, because as long as it starts, others will follow suit and come to the Ye Family to claim compensation regardless of reason or otherwise. No matter how big the Ye Family is, it will not be compensated. Besides, there are not many such things. As long as they occur several times, the Ye Family will lose confidence in the family. If they continue for a long time, the family will surely fall apart. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t agree. If I agree, everything is over. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take half a month for the family to panic.¡± ¡°Next time they come, you tell me.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed and bowed his head to drink the tea in his hand. ¡°Well, at least you are also a few householders, and it is time to do something for the family.¡± Ye Qingrou curled his pie mouth and said, in her heart, Ye Qianghan can¡¯t advance to martial arts, but he can¡¯t stay away from work. There are so many industries in the family, you don¡¯t care who cares? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with the identity of being a martial artist at class-2? In the Ye Family, I have a lot of people from teenagers to decades old. Cultivation is very important, but it is definitely not all. ¡°Qinghan¡± At this time, Ouyang Mingyue arrived lightly and his long hair was still wet. Obviously, after bathing, he had not had much time to dry it. ¡°you cleaned up?¡± When Ye Qianghan heard this, he stood up and smiled at Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Come on, let me introduce you. This is Miss Rou, from my uncle¡¯s family. His full name is Ye Qingrou.¡± ¡°Miss. Rou, she is Ouyang Mingyue¡± At this point, he introduced Ouyang Mingyue to Ye Qingrou. ¡°Miss Rou.¡± Ouyang Mingyue smiled at Ye Qingrou and said according to Ye Qianghan¡¯s instructions. ¡°Hello, are you really Mingyue?¡± Ye Qingrou came forward to take Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s hand and looked left and right on her body, up and down. Only Ouyang Mingyue was a little embarrassed and asked, ¡°Miss Rou, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at you. you¡¯re much more beautiful than when I was a child. It¡¯s really lucky for the bastard to have.¡± Ye Qingrou said with a happy smile, over the years she has treated Ye Qianghan as her own brother, even more painful. Now, seeing Ouyang Mingyue so outstanding and their relationship is great, she naturally feels extremely happy. ¡°On the way, I also heard Qinghan talk about you, saying that Miss Rou is not only beautiful and virtuous but also loves him very much. Thanks to Miss Rou¡¯s care over the years, I thank you for Qinghan and myself.¡± Ouyang Mingyue said sincerely. ¡°Oh, she is my younger brother, I should take care of him, but in fact, I didn¡¯t take care of him much.¡± Ye Qingrou was almost embarrassed. Seeing Ye Qianghan standing aside watching them giggle, he took Ouyang Mingyue to one side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk and ignore him.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Ouyang Mingyue hid his mouth and smiled. He obediently followed Ye Qingrou to one side. When he left, he did not forget to give Ye Qianghan a look. It was not my fault. Miss Rou wanted to pull me away. Seeing this, Ye Qianghan was dumbfounded. Hello, don¡¯t you see me here? Is there anything you can¡¯t say in front of me? If it were a man, Ye Qianghan would probably use a knife, but facing Ye Qingrou, he would only stare at him. ¡°Sir, what do you have for lunch?¡± Mo Li came up and asked. ¡°Whatever, just prepare more that Mingyue likes.¡± Ye Qianghan replied, leaning against a chair and looking at Ouyang Mingyue and Ye Qingrou not far away, he suddenly felt a warm feeling. Half an hour later, Mo Li prepared the wine and dishes. Ye Qianghan and others had lunch and chatted for a while. Ye Qingrou got up and left. Unlike Ye Qianghan, she still had many things to deal with within the family. After Ye Qingrou left, Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue went to a pavilion in the courtyard and sat down. While enjoying the flowers in front of them, they enjoyed tea and talked, which was extremely comfortable and comfortable. Mo Li, Yang Sisi, and others stood far away and watched silently. Demon Guard was responsible for the security work and had already begun to deploy the defense forces of the small courtyard. All people perform their duties and enjoy themselves. It¡¯s a pity that the good times didn¡¯t last long. Less than an hour later, I saw Ye Qingrou storming in, ¡°Ye, the Zhang family came again.¡± ¡°Oh, how many people came? Who are they?¡± Ye Qianghan raised his eyebrows and asked, still pouring tea to Ouyang Mingyue in his hand. He waited until the cup was about to be full before taking back his teapot and putting it on the table. ¡°There are not many people, so Zhang¡¯s family head Zhang Yi Wen and Zhang Ruifeng, and there are several younger generations of me. However, the Hong family has also come, Hong Wanju, the third elder of the Hong family.¡± Ye Qingrou replied, then added, ¡°Zhang Yi Wen is a warrior at class-6, while Hong¡¯s third elder is a warrior at class-8.¡± ¡°Is the oldest Uncle at home?¡± Ye Qianghan continued in no hurry. ¡°My father is in the hall, and the third uncle is also there.¡± Ye Qingrou replied, a little confused. ¡°That¡¯s it. This time, see what tricks they can play.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled and said to Ouyang Mingyue, ¡°Wait for me here and I¡¯ll be back as soon as I go.¡± ¡°Well, go ahead and let me know when you need help.¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded. Chapter 75 - As You Wish In the Ye Family Hall, on both sides of the main seat at home, one on the left and the other on the right were two men of great stature. At the moment, their faces were cold and their eyes were rising with anger at the first one sitting next. The two men, on the left, is Ye Zhandong, the Ye Family¡¯s uncle, and on the right is Ye Zhanxi, the Ye Family¡¯s third uncle. ¡°Zhanxi, your son bullied my son and seriously injured him with his high cultivation. This kind of bullying is simply outrageous. If you don¡¯t give Zhang justice today, hey hey¡­¡± On the seat on the west side of the hall, a bloated middle-aged man in a brocade robe said coldly, although he did not say what he said after hey hey, the one present was not a human being and would he not understand what he meant? The middle-aged man is Zhang Yiwen, the head of the Zhang family in Anyuan City. Sitting next to him is his only son Zhang Ruifeng. Several Zhang family members stood behind them with high expression. ¡°Zhang Yiwen, don¡¯t importune you. It is common for younger generations to have conflicts and use their hands and feet. Your son can¡¯t win others, but he is useless. You still have the face to come here. Are you too shameless?¡± Ye Zhandong scolded, looking at Zhang Yiwen with disgust. He is different from Ye Zhanxi, who is always stable. However, he has a bad temper and detests evil like hatred. It would be strange if he could endure such a thing. This is also why he is clearly the eldest of the four brothers, and the head of the family is Ye Zhannan, then Ye Zhanxi, not him. If he were to be the helm of the Ye Family, the Ye Family would go to war with the whole family in three days. ¡°Nonsense, if there is a fight at the same level, even if my son is killed, I will say nothing, but Ye Frivo is a fighter at class-7, which is higher as two-level than my son.¡± ¡°This is not bullying? If you have the ability, let him come out and fight me, otherwise, there will be no less than a million silver dollars in compensation.¡± Zhang Yiwen also said not to be outdone, insisting that Ye Frivo had a high level of martial arts and kept silent about his son¡¯s initiative. ¡°You¡­ are really shameless.¡± Ye Zhandong was so angry that he was almost furious. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such shameless people like him. In addition to the intervention of the older generation, it is providence to fight between the younger generation even ut causes deaths. This is the default hidden rule of all major families because it can greatly temper the family and cultivate their actual combat ability and the confidence of the strong. However, the head of the open Zhang family can say such childish words. Who is shameless if you are not shameless? Besides, a warrior at class-six, incredibly shouted to let a fighter only at the class-7 fight with him. his face is thicker than the wall corner thicker. ¡°Yes, I was almost killed by him. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that everyone was from Anyuan City, otherwise, a million silver coins would not be enough to send beggars, and you still wanted to compensate me?¡± Zhang Ruifeng said as a victim, looking at the way he was alive and kicking, there was no way he was almost killed in his words. ¡°All right, Zhandong, don¡¯t quarrel with him.¡± Ye Zhanxi said, preventing Ye Zhandong from continuing his verbal battle with Zhang Yiwen. ¡°Hum¡± Ye Zhandong grunted coldly and did not speak again. He picked up the cup beside him and drank it all directly. Then he put the cup down heavily to vent his anger. ¡°Master Zhang, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do your request, please go back.¡± Ye Zhanxi told Zhang Yiwen that it was a shame to look at him with disgust and to be tied with such shameless people in the four families of Anyuan City. ¡°Zhanxi, since you don¡¯t give me Zhang¡¯s face so much, then don¡¯t blame me Zhang for not showing respect. Give you three days to prepare for the fight.¡± ¡°How can the future leader of my Zhang family endure such humiliation?¡± Zhang Yiwen sneered. In Anyuan City, the four families of Ye, Hong, Wang, and Zhang are known as the four families of Anyuan City. The Zhang family is the existence of the four families at the bottom, if before even borrow a few of his courage also dare not so arrogant. but it has reasons that the Ye Family since Ye Zhannan left, then strength dropped sharply, gradually went downhill. Therefore, Zhang Yiwen dared to be so fearless, and he was even more confident with the support of the Hong family. If the Ye Family compensates, the Ye Family will lose face, thus losing the hearts of the people and accelerating the decline of the Ye Family to a greater extent, thus achieving the goal of defeating the enemy without fighting. If there is a war, the Ye Family will certainly be defeated. It only kills 3,000 people and kills 800 people. Zhang Yiwen will not be willing to go to war unless he has to. ¡°fight? With your Zhang family?¡± Ye Zhandong almost laughed, not despising Zhang Jia, but despising him at all. ¡°Zhanxi, this matter itself is wrong with your son. Why don¡¯t you do this? You calmed down and let your son come out and knock three times at Zhang Shao. Let¡¯s just forget it.¡± Sitting in the corner of the hall, a sallow-faced old man in green said slowly. ¡°Elder Hong, it¡¯s not too much for you to watch the fun.¡± Ye Zhanxi forcibly suppressed his anger, which was crueler than paying a million silver coins, because if he did, Ye Frivo would be truly destroyed in his life. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just talking about the matter.¡± Hong Wanju laughed, ¡°This time I was invited by Zhang Jiazhu to give a witness. If I agree or disagree, I will give you a word happily. I am in a hurry.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Ye Zhanxi replied that his eyes were full of cold light. Even if he was sedated, he was also enraged by Hong Wanju¡¯s high-altitude tone. ¡°Don¡¯t agree, then prepare for war, how can my Zhang family¡¯s future heir be insulted?¡± Zhang Yiwen sneered. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. As you wish.¡± Ye Zhanxi sneered, finally he gets tough once. ¡°Haha, well said, Zhanxi, I have always thought you are a coward, but this time I admire you.¡± No sooner had Ye Zhanxi finished speaking than Ye Zhandong clapped his hands and burst out laughing. ¡°The two families go to war, this matter is very serious, but since you can¡¯t talk properly, that is not reluctant, for the safety of Anyuan city, to avoid causing more panic¡± ¡°In three days, our Hong family will come to maintain order.¡± Hong Wanju said with a smile on his skin and a smile on his flesh. As for whether the Hong family really came to maintain order or help the Zhang family three days later, it is still unknown. The threat In its heyday, the Ye Family did not expect to destroy the Hong family, let alone now, let alone the Zhang family as an ally. Therefore, Hong Wanju¡¯s full of confidence. Chapter 76 - Young Lord ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Zhanxi was shivering with anger. He was not afraid of a Zhang family, but if the Hong family was added, the family would be in danger. Do you really want to agree to their request? Ye Zhanxi¡¯s face could not help showing a pale. ¡°It¡¯s just bullying people.¡± Ye Zhandong shouted in his heart, his face was livid, angry, and monstrous, but it happened that this monstrous anger made him unable to vent. ¡°Hum¡­¡± Seeing this, Zhang Yiwen and Hong Wanju smiled at each other and sat in their chairs with their victory in their hands, waiting for Ye Zhanxi to compromise. Compared with genocide, a million silver coins is certainly nothing, As long as you are not a fool, you know how to choose. ¡°The young lord is here¡± At this time, only heard a loud drink, Ye Qianghan accompanied by Ye Qingrou, slowly walked into the hall. ¡°I heard that there were guests at home, why didn¡¯t I inform Ben young lord?¡± Ye Qianghan chuckled, greeted Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi present, and turned to sit on the throne of the master of the house. ¡°Young Lord?¡± ¡°Hum¡­¡± ¡°The Ye Family has set up a loser to be the young lord, and it seems that there is no one good in your family.¡± Zhang Ruifeng and several Zhang Jia I laughed. ¡°Ben young Lord already knows what you have come for. Although I the Ye Family have a great career, I am definitely not an unreasonable person.¡± Ye Qianghan seemed not to hear what Zhang Ruifeng and others said with a smile. ¡°Oh, so young Lord is going to make compensation?¡± Zhang Yiwen asked. ¡°Compensation, you must be compensated¡± Ye Qianghan said solemnly, the expression seemed as if he would turn against him if he did not let him compensate. ¡°Young lord¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Zhanxi and Ye Zhandong were not surprised and hurried to dissuade him. ¡°uncles, don¡¯t say more, I will handle the matter.¡± Ye Qianghan stretched out his hand to interrupt what they wanted to say. When they saw this, they had to sigh helplessly and said nothing more. Privately, Ye Qianghan is their nephew. However, in terms of public affairs, Ye Qianghan is a legitimate young lord, and his position is obviously above them. Now is definitely not the time to talk about personal affairs. Therefore, even if they have too much dissatisfaction, they can only bury it in their hearts. ¡°Young Lord really deserves to be a young Lord. you have the boldness of vision.¡± Zhang Yiwen laughed and was satisfied with Ye Qianghan¡¯s approach. ¡°Let Frivo come here.¡± Ye Qianghan said to Ye Qingrou. ¡°I¡¯ll make the reckoning with you later.¡± Ye Qingrou glared at Ye Qianghan. If it weren¡¯t for, on the way, Ye Qianghan repeatedly promised that the final result would satisfy her. When Ye Qianghan said she would pay compensation, she would start beating him. After a while, Ye Qingrou went back, followed by a slender and handsome teenager. With the arrival of the teenager, many of the Ye Family¡¯s disciples immediately ran towards this side. Soon, the entrance of the hall and the aisle were packed with the Ye Family¡¯s disciples. ¡°Well, the more people come, the more tragical you will be later.¡± Zhang Yiwen saw this and couldn¡¯t help laughing in secret. ¡°I am Ye Frivo, nice to met you, young lord.¡± The teenager is Ye Frivo, the only son of Ye Zhanxi. ¡°Frivo, tell me, but you beat master the young lord of Zhang?¡± Ye Qianghan asked. ¡°Yes, I was reckless and caused trouble for our family. Please young Lord punish me.¡± Ye Frivo replied that he already knew about the Zhang family¡¯s claim for compensation and the current situation of the Ye Family. Therefore, no matter how Ye Qianghan punished him, he accepted it. ¡°did you beat him to vomit blood?¡± Ye Qianghan gave an irrelevant question. ¡°No, I just threw him to the ground.¡± Ye Frivo answered truthfully. ¡°All right, I see.¡± Ye Qianghan said, waving his hand and motioning Ye Frivo to stand aside. Then he looked at Zhang Yiwen and said, ¡°Ye Frivo used his own cultivation and bullying to injure the young lord from Zhangs. This is one thing we did wrong.¡± ¡°Here, on behalf of the Ye Family, I make amends to the young lord from Zhang, and according to the young lord from Zhang¡¯s request, I will compensate one million silver coins as compensation, and we the Ye Family will also give out the money.¡± ¡°I hope we can be kind in Anyuan City in the future. After all, we have to see you around every day.¡± Ye Qianghan said smiling, showing a harmless expression on his face. ¡°What? We need to compensate?¡± ¡°How can we do this? Then we don¡¯t have to fight back at all.¡± ¡°Yes, there is no such thing in this world.¡± ¡°This young lord is not fake, is it?¡± ¡°No, we object.¡± ¡°At this rate, what else should we cultivate all the time? We will be bullied in the future and we can¡¯t fight back!!!¡± As soon as Ye Qianghan finished words, it caused an uproar among all the disciples of the Ye Family. They all looked at him with disdainful eyes. Being bullied at the door with a nonsense reason, young Lord, as a family disciple, instead of defending the family¡¯s disciples, admitted the mistake and made compensation. It immediately made them angry. If his eyes could kill people, Ye Qianghan had already been killed to slag by the eyes of all. ¡°Ah¡± Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi couldn¡¯t help smiling at each other. Although Ye Qianghan¡¯s behavior is the best way to solve the problem at present, what will happen in the future?¡­ I am afraid that after today, the Ye Family¡¯s reputation will plummet again. ¡°Shut up. If you continue to quarrel, you will be expelled from the family.¡± As soon as Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes clotted, he scolded the disciple of the Ye Family outside the hall. Then, he turned over his wrist, took out a storage ring and handed it to Zhang Yiwen, saying, ¡°There are one million silver coins in it. Please check it.¡± ¡°Well, no more, no less.¡± Zhang Yiwen took the storage ring, checked the amount of silver coins inside, and nodded. ¡°Ha ha, Ye Qianghan, you indeed measure up. I will often come to see you and have fun with you in the future.¡± Zhang Ruifeng couldn¡¯t help laughing at this. I didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianghan to be so cowardly. He really gave the money without saying anything. If he had known it, he would have asked more. Several Zhang Jia disciples also looked at Ye Qianghan with sarcastic eyes, sighing how wonderful it is to be born in a strong family. You see, it is clearly your own wrong place. As long as you threaten him, the other party will immediately have cold feet, making amends and losing money. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Seeing Ye Qianghan really lost the money to Zhang Yiwen, all the disciples of the Ye Family immediately felt heartbroken and split into two halves. Will there be any future for such a weak family? Today is Ye Frivo. What about tomorrow? How much does the family have to compensate? How about that somebody else doesn¡¯t want money but human lives? Suddenly, they felt that the future was invisible and obscure. ¡°Haha, since young Lord is so frank, then we will not disturb you.¡± Zhang Yiwen laughed. Looking at the expressions of the Ye Family disciples outside the hall, he knew that his goal had been achieved. He immediately smiled at Hong Wanju and both stood up and walked towards the outside. The Ye Family¡­. HAHA. That¡¯s all you get! Loser! Chapter 77 - Pay You Back In The Same Coin ¡°Shoo¡± Just before Zhang Yiwen and Hong Wanju had reached a few steps, they heard a dazzling light coming from Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand and shooting straight at Zhang Yiwen. ¡°Unbridled¡± When Zhang Yiwen heard an abnormal sound behind him, he immediately flashed aside with conditioned reflex and slapped Ye Qianghan. ¡°Bang¡± Only heard a dull sound, Ye Qianghan was slapped by Zhang Yiwen for tens of zhangs. After smashing several desks and chairs along the way, he fell to the ground with blood. ¡°Zhang Yiwen, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°In my Ye Family, you dare to be so presumptuous, Zhang Yiwen, you are doomed.¡± Seeing Ye Qianghan being wounded and vomiting blood, Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi immediately became furious and moved. They rushed at Zhang Yiwen, threatening to fight Zhang Yiwen to death. ¡°Stop it¡± At this moment, I saw Ye Qianghan sitting up from the ground and shouting. ¡°Qinghan, are you all right?¡± One side of Qingrou hurriedly ran over and lifted Ye Qianghan up, came to a seat, and sat down, asking with concern. Ye Zhandong, Ye Zhanxi saw Ye Qianghan was all right, and he was relieved. He looked at Ye Qianghan with dew and coagulation. In their impression, Ye Qianghan is not such a rash person. He certainly did so for another purpose. As a result, the two men, one left and one right, still blocked Zhang Yiwen in the middle. One side of the Ye Family disciples also looked a little silly, don¡¯t understand Ye Qianghan a loser, incredibly thinking to sneak attack and assassinate a second-class warrior, this is simply the lobby of the world. This is not how you look for death. ¡°Haha, Ye, do you want to compete with Zhang?¡± Zhang Yiwen sneered that when he clapped his palm, he had already seen that Ye Qianghan had ambushed himself. He thought that he had compensated himself for one million silver coins. After being ridiculed, he felt embarrassed on his face, so he ambushed himself. As a result, he withdrew 80% of his strength and intended to give Ye Qianghan only a small punishment. Of course, he was also afraid of killing Ye Qianghan. If he really killed the other party, he estimated that even the head of the Zhang family would be torn to pieces by angry Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi. In fact, he did not know that even if he tried his best, he would not be able to kill Ye Qianghan. Ye Qianghan vomited blood from his mouth because he was forced out by his own vital Qi. ¡°compete?¡± ¡°You think too much, I am a fighter at class-five, How could it be possible that I can fight with you who is a warrior at class-6?¡± Ye Qianghan laughed, stretching out his hand to wipe away the blood on the corners of his mouth and looking at Zhang Yiwen jokingly. Zhang Yiwen was shocked by Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes and had a feeling of being tricked. He immediately said, ¡°In this case, I will leave.¡± ¡°Leave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to leave. Let¡¯s see the Reckoning between us first.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered. ¡°Reckoning? What reckoning?¡± Zhang Yiwen was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Young Lord, do you owe money for him?¡± Ye Zhandong asked silly. ¡°Nonsense, will I owe others money when I am the head of my family?¡± Zhang Yiwen said angrily, feeling as if he had been insulted. ¡°You are really right, you really owe me money.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed, turning back to the throne that only the householder can sit on. Ye Qianghan quietly looked at Zhang Yiwen and said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s settle the reckoning. Frivo is two small grades higher than your son and he wounded your son. You asked the compensation for one million silver coins.¡± ¡°And now you are higher than me, one, two, three, four, five¡­¡± Ye Qianghan counted them one by one with his fingers upright and said, ¡°There are ten grades, plus a big level in the middle. I will not be calculated with you. We will calculate them according to ten grades, one grade is one million silver coins.¡± ¡°Pay it, a total of 10 million silver coins.¡± ¡°This is the cheap price in my conscience. There is no middleman to earn the difference.¡± Ye Qianghan said, stretching his hand towards Zhang Yiwen, showing a hint of coldness on his face. He played routine and shameless. Who wouldn¡¯t? Holy crap, can you play tricks like this? The Ye Family disciples around couldn¡¯t help looking at each other and then burst into cheers. ¡°I said young lord can¡¯t be so weak, you see, isn¡¯t he waiting for him at this point?¡± ¡°Haha, how many silver coins do you cheat me? I want to come back ten times. This is our good young lord. He will be my idol in the future.¡± ¡°Screw you, because you have the face to say, who said just now that such a weak family, don¡¯t leave it.¡± ¡°Then you must have misheard me. I didn¡¯t say so. The family raised me and showed me great kindness. How could I quit the family?¡± Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi shine at the moment at the same time. Ye Qianghan¡¯s skill really surprised them, but the effect was surprisingly amazing. In this way, the passive has been completely turned into the active. Even if Hong and Zhang join hands to deal with the Ye Family, as long as they learn from the unknown, their Ye Family can also unite with Lian Heng and fear them. Wonderful, this card Qinghan played is really wonderful. Why didn¡¯t they think of it? ¡°Bastard, you sneak attack this seat, also wishful thinking to let me give you money? You dream¡± Zhang Yiwen was so angry that he almost gushed out a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, the trick he had just used was immediately returned by the other party. ¡°Haha, Frivo beat your son. You said he was bullying. Why, when you beat me, there is no need to compensate?¡± ¡°Zhang Yiwen, I am doing it according to your rules. If you can afford it, you will have a good time and take out 10 million silver coins.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯m sorry, today, you will all die here.¡± Ye Qianghan said with a sneer, pouring out a faint sense of murder in his heart. When I reason, you play rascal with me. When I play rascal with you, you have to reason with me. Is there such a good thing in this world? ¡°Ha ha ha ha, we will all die here? Do you dare?¡± Zhang Yiwen seems to have heard a big joke. Who is he? He is one of the four families in Anyuan City, the head of the Zhang family. In Anyuan City, who dares to kill him? Killing him is tantamount to opposing the whole Zhang family and waiting to bear the endless anger of the Zhang family. Therefore, he firmly believes that don¡¯t say Ye Qianghan dare not, the whole Ye Family dare not, even the Hong family, also dare not blatantly kill them. ¡°I will not play with you ignorant children like you, but I still have important things to do.¡± Zhang Yiwen said disdainfully, ¡°Elder Hong, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± Hong Wanju nodded and looked at Ye Qianghan coldly. A sneer appeared in his heart. It¡¯s just picking up people¡¯s wisdom. It¡¯s not worth it. Besides, this kind of rogue¡¯s behavior is based on his own strong strength, otherwise, it is just a laughing stock. It is ridiculous that Ye Qianghan did not understand and was delusional about paying you back in the same coin. He simply did not know the so-called ¡°so-called¡±. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to make compensation. Haha, I¡¯m going to laugh to death.¡± Zhang Ruifeng looked at Ye Qianghan with a look of disdain. He also said that he was a peerless genius. In this brain, he is afraid there is water in it. Chapter 78 - : Ready To Kill ¡°Assemble all the elders and prepare to fight.¡± Ye Qianghan ordered, his body suddenly rising from his seat, and a shocking killing spirit escaped from him. The whole hall seemed to usher in the middle of winter and the twelfth month, making people feel a bitter chill. At this time, he is as white as snow and as rich as jade, like a king, looking above all sides and swallowing mountains and rivers. Immediately, the Ye Family disciples in the hall were awed and admired. When Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but shine at the moment. From Ye Qianghan¡¯s body, they seemed to see the elegant demeanor of Ye Zhannan at the early years. Like father, like son. So What he the foundation is destroyed? He can dominate the world and Boldly he cast all restraints aside. Ye Qingrou looked at Ye Qianghan with a smile on his mouth. He felt a burst of inexplicable excitement and excitement in his heart. It seemed that ten years ago, Ye Qianghan, who was glowing and proud of the world, came back. That¡¯s good. Ye Frivo, who was originally listless, could not help but look at Ye Qianghan. He was full of admiration and then set his eyes on Zhang Ruifeng. Last time he showed mercy because he was afraid of bringing trouble to the family, but this time, hey hey. ¡°Ye Qianghan, do you really want to go to war with my Zhang family?¡± When Zhang Yiwen saw this, he couldn¡¯t help shouting at Ye Qianghan, his face showing disbelief. Seems to want to question Ye Qianghan, how dare you? How dare you be so bold? Aren¡¯t you afraid to bring trouble to the Ye Family and end up with a complete death? ¡°Young people, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can¡¯t say things indiscriminately. People will die.¡± Hong Wanju Yin said sadly, a piece of anger rose on his face. He wanted to open the elders of the Hong family. Where did they go on weekdays? They were not enshrined as ancestors. Now someone pointed to his nose and said they would kill him. If it weren¡¯t for scruples that this place was a Ye¡¯s mansion, he would have killed people suddenly and violently. However, even so, his heart is also determined that Ye Qianghan must be captured in the future and let him die of all kinds of torture in the world. ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°You are right, someone will have to die today.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled coldly and pointed his hand at Zhang Yiwen. Hong Wanju said, ¡°However, it was not I who died, but you.¡± ¡°Go, let¡¯s kill them.¡± Zhang Yiwen made a quick decision and shouted decisively at Hong Wanju. Then he moved his palm and attacked Ye Zhandong. ¡°Well, kill it first.¡± Hong Wanju also gave a loud roar and attacked Ye Zhanxi to one side. As long as they rush out of their obstruction, they are confident that they can rush out of the Ye Family in the first place. When the sky is high and the sea is wide, no one can stop them. As for the reckoning with Ye Qianghan, there is still a long way to go and they will mention it later. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± As the four men fought with each other, the hall was immediately deafening and the Ye Family disciples who were watching fled to the outside for fear of being affected by the aftermath of their fight. ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t come here.¡± Zhang Ruifeng saw Ye Frivo coming towards him with a murderous face. He was scared back and turned pale. ¡°Fuck him¡± With a charming rebuke, several figures carefully crossed the edge of the battle between Ye Zhandong and others and rushed towards Zhang Ruifeng and several Zhang Jia disciples, combative. ¡°It¡¯s Qingyu, Qingao, and them.¡± Ye Qingrou, with sharp eyes, immediately recognized the identities of several disciples of the Ye Family who rushed over. Ye Qingyu, Ye Qingao, Ye Qingfeng, Ye Qingxiao, together with Ye Qianghan, Ye Qingrou, and Ye Frivo, are all members of the Ye Family¡¯s clique. Ye Qianghan is the youngest, the seventh oldest son, and is called Sir. ¡°It¡¯s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled. Seeing that they carefully dodged the wind around them, they also risked rushing over to beat Zhang Ruifeng. Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help laughing. Of course, his smile was not derogatory at all, but happy and appreciated. The Ye Family established its people by war, saying that the brave are fearless, the brave are fearless, and the brave are invincible. Even though Ye Zhanxi has been in charge of the Ye Family for several years, which has suppressed their disposition to a great extent, as long as they find a catharsis point, they can make a scene. ¡°Ah¡± ¡°Help!¡± Zhang Ruifeng is only a first-class martial artist at calss-5. He can¡¯t beat even one Ye Frivo, let alone Qingyu at night. Even though several other Zhang family disciples shared Ye Frivo¡¯s anger, they were beaten black and blue and cried out in less than a moment. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Frivo¡¯s mercy, they would have been killed in a few rounds. ¡°Feng!¡± When Zhang Yiwen heard Zhang Ruifeng¡¯s call for help, he was immediately in a great hurry. This anxiety was immediately caught by Ye Zhandong and he was severely hit on the chest with one palm. People fell to the ground like broken kites. ¡°Dare to attack me, you are really brave.¡± Ye Zhandong ha ha a smile, he is a second-class warrior nine heavy, while Zhang Yiwen is only a warrior at class-six, a gap of three grades, if it weren¡¯t for Ye Zhandong worried that he would hurt his family disciples by mistake, deliberately controlled, otherwise Zhang Yiwen would have been captured. Now that I have caught him, I will be polite to him. One palm will kill Zhang Yiwen, making him unable to climb on the ground. Hong Wanju looked at this and was in a cold sweat. He knew it would be too late not to leave. As long as Ye Zhandong freed up his hands, he was definitely unable to escape under the combined attack of the two of them. Immediately in the heart a grind of teeth, abruptly bear Ye Zhanxi¡¯s palm, body shape takes advantage of a roll, rushed out of the hall. Ye Zhanxi was stunned when he saw this, but he did not chase it out. Instead, his face showed a trace of a sneer. ¡°Ye Qianghan, you wait for me. I will not be human if this revenge is not avenged.¡± Escape from the Ye Family Hall, Hong Wanju finally breathed a sigh of relief, put down a malicious word, and flew away towards the outside of the square. As long as he left the square and climbed over the wall, it was the street. He did not believe the Ye Family dared to chase him to the street. When the time comes, as long as people see it, they will definitely inform the Hong family, and then their own crisis will be solved. And the Ye Family will welcome the monstrous anger of the Hong family. Then he must dismember Ye Qianghan in ten thousand pieces to eliminate the anger in his heart. But just as he had leaped to the half of the square, he saw figures passing through the Ye Family disciples and appearing beside him, looking at him with no expression. ¡°The elder?¡± Hong Wanju couldn¡¯t help changing his face. No wonder he saw himself escape. Ye Zhanxi¡¯s face didn¡¯t matter. It turned out that tight encirclement had already been laid out outside. ¡°Do you give in easily or do you want me to do it?¡± An old man with a white beard and white eyebrows looked at Hong Wanju and asked blandly. ¡°Ye Wanting? the strongest man in Ye Family?¡± Hong Wanju saw clearly the face of the bearer and couldn¡¯t help crying out in surprise. His face looked frightened as if he had seen a ghost. Chapter 79 - Ye Wanting ¡°I didn¡¯t think I was born for decades, and some people still remember me.¡± The old man with a white beard and white eyebrows was quite surprised. Ye Wanting, the Ye Family¡¯s the Elder, is also the strongest of the Ye Family. More than ten years ago, three second-rate families joined forces to suppress the Ye Family and tried to replace it, claiming to be the first family in Anyuan City. Even the Hong family, the Wang family, and the Zhang family were under their joint threat and were at a disadvantage. At that time, Ye Zhannan was still in charge of the banner of the Ye Family. Under his orders, Ye Wanting led the 18 elders of the Ye Family to attack overnight, killing the so-called First Family Alliance to a river of blood and a mountain of corpses. The head of the three families was even more condemned to hang on the gate of Anyuan City to make an example of others. The war shocked the whole city of Anyuan. From then on, the Ye Family was dignified and no one dared to offend it lightly. It was also because at that time the Ye Family¡¯s fame was too loud and spread to Anding City that the Ouyang family had the idea of marrying the Ye Family. However, Ye Wanting never appeared in front of the public. There was gossip that Ye Wanting was seriously injured in the First World War and later lived in seclusion. However, there are rumors that Ye Wanting is only hiding behind the scenes because there is nothing worth him to do. True or false, false or true, makes it impossible for people to tell which is right. This is because even though the Ye Family is gradually going downhill, other families will at most squeeze out privately and suppress it a little, but they will never dare to openly oppose the Ye Family until they know exactly the fate of Ye Wanting. Because we can learn from the past and serve as a guide for the future. Therefore, even if they want to replace the Ye Family, they will never dare to gamble with the whole family. ¡°The elder¡¯s fame is like thunder, but the younger generation will forget it.¡± Hong Wanju said with a wry smile, facing the peerless murderers in the famous town of Anyuan, he did not have the dignity of being Hong¡¯s parents. He was a second-class samurai¡¯s eight-fold elders. He watched the war from a distance and clearly looked at the first-class samurai¡¯s nine-fold elders. He was like a melon chopper who didn¡¯t know how much he had killed. ¡°Self-sealed cultivation, follow me.¡± Ye Wanting said faintly, saying that finish, even don¡¯t look at Hong Wanju one eye, light clouds light wind light past him, towards the Ye Family Hall. ¡°Yes, Senior¡± Hong Wanju immediately honestly extended his finger to seal his Qi, and a pair of appointed people followed Ye Wanting. Seeing this, several other elders of the Ye Family followed them towards the hall. In the Ye Family Hall, Zhang Yiwen, Zhang Ruifeng, and several Zhang family disciples were lined up in front of Ye Qianghan. ¡°Ye Qianghan, you will cause you a terrible disaster by doing so.¡± Zhang Yiwen roared, thinking that he was the master of every family, how imposing he was, and how respected he was. Now, he was pressed like a prisoner. He felt that even if he poured all the water in the world, he could not wash away today¡¯s insult. if he knew it earlier that he wouldn¡¯t have come to the Ye Family. I thought that even if everyone was torn apart, I still needed superficial kung fu. I¡¯d be angry at most. I¡¯d find a way to find it after I went back in a big deal. But who knew that when I met Ye Qianghan, I did it without saying anything. This is really shit. ¡°Ye Qianghan, you still let us go, and we will assume that nothing has happened, otherwise, you will wait for our Zhang family¡¯s crazy revenge.¡± Zhang Ruifeng also shouted crazily. ¡°the Ye Family is not an unreasonable family, you need compensation, OK, I will compensate you¡± ¡°And we need compensation, but you want to cheat me. Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°You really think that Ye Family is easy to bully, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Qianghan said with a sneer, you really think I am your father and spoil you so much? ¡°Ye Qianghan, what do you want?¡± Zhang Yiwen roared. ¡°Ten million silver coins.¡± ¡°In addition, from now on, you Zhang Yiwen must swear not to infringe on any interest of the Ye Family for three years, otherwise, your spirit will be destroyed.¡± Word by word. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Zhang Yiwen roared that he would not give 10 million silver coins. He vowed that he could not do the same. He did not believe it. Ye Qianghan really dared to kill himself. ¡°Impossible? Hey hey, I just like to make impossible things possible in my life.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed, his eyes showing a hint of sharpness. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you dare to kill me¡± ¡°If you can, you can kill me.¡± Zhang Yiwen shouted, looking at Ye Qianghan with vicious eyes and eager to peel him off. He vowed that if he left the Ye Family, he would definitely go to Hong¡¯s family and kill the Ye Family even if he didn¡¯t want any money. As soon as Zhang Yiwen finished speaking, he heard the sound of a sharp sword entering the meat. Ye Qianghan did not know when he had another long sword in his hand and stabbed it into Zhang Yiwen¡¯s chest without any warning. ¡°Poof¡± The sword was inserted from his chest and then penetrated through Zhang Yiwen¡¯s back. The body of the sword, which was more than several feet long, was dyed red with blood from his body and then dripped along the tip of the sword. Quiet, dead quiet. All eyes were on Ye Qianghan. Although they heard Ye Qianghan say more than once that they would kill Zhang Yiwen and others, none of them really took it seriously and thought it was just a scene. But what they saw now was beyond their dreams. Killed, really killed. Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi couldn¡¯t help looking at each other and felt that the matter was serious and completely beyond their imagination. And Ye Qingrou, Ye Frivo, and other disciples of the Ye Family also took a gasp at the same time. Even if they were stupid, they knew that there is no end between Ye and Zhang. However, instead of being afraid at all, they were excited and inexplicable in their hearts, and even looked forward to it. Ye Wanting, who had just walked to the door of the hall, saw this. His mouth couldn¡¯t help smoking and look at Ye Qianghan. For a while, he actually showed a strange mood. It was both a surprise and a pity. In short, there was a kind of endless tangle. Hong Wanju was scared to pale and his legs trembled. Although their Hong family is much stronger than the Zhang family, their identity is absolutely not as good as Zhang Yiwen¡¯s. Ye Qianghan now even dares to kill Zhang Yiwen, let alone kill him. At the thought of his great possibility of dying here, he immediately regretted it. He did not dare to accompany Zhang Yiwen to the Ye Family if he had been killed. ¡°You, you, really dare to do so !¡± Zhang Yiwen looked at Ye Qianghan in disbelief and felt the severe pain coming from his body. His eyes showed a deep fear. Zhang Ruifeng and several Zhang Jia disciples saw this, scared pale, shivering all over. Chapter 80 - The Soul Oath ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill you?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s mouth showed a trace of sarcasm. ¡°Do you think that if I kill you, I will be retaliated by your Zhang family, which will lead to the downfall of the Ye Family?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Yiwen asked puzzled, really want to pry open Ye Qianghan¡¯s head, you know there are such consequences, even dare to kill me? your mind is full of shit? ¡°Regardless of whether your Zhang family can destroy the Ye Family¡± ¡°Even if it is destroyed, you will all die in front of us anyway, and you will not see it.¡± Ye Qianghan said indifferently, his eyes were so calm that he could not even afford a stir, as if what he said had nothing to do with life and death, like discussing cabbage vermicelli with people, plain and casual. The first person to pull up is cheap, and there is no complaint when he is killed. Since you dare to come to provoke, he dares to kill. No matter whether you are the householder of the Zhang family or the householder of Li family. Crazy, absolutely crazy. Zhang Yiwen trembled in his heart and felt infinite despair. He knew Ye Qianghan was a real madman. He would send an elder at most. How could he come to the Ye Family with a risk? Then he was brain-dead. ¡°Even if I die, you will not live long. I will wait for you below.¡± Zhang Yiwen roared, the mouth foam star son is going to spray on Ye Qianghan¡¯s face, his eyes show vicious light glaring at him, seems to want to firmly remember Ye Qianghan¡¯s appearance, wait to the hell to settle accounts with him. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, although my sword pierced your chest, it didn¡¯t hurt your heart, so¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± Zhang Yiwen¡¯s originally gloomy and desperate eyes suddenly burst into light. Before Ye Qianghan could finish, he asked in a hurry. ¡°So, as long as my sword doesn¡¯t move, you have a 60% chance of living.¡± Ye Qianghan grinned like Grandma Wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood. ¡°Well, then don¡¯t move.¡± When Zhang Yiwen heard this, he immediately shouted eagerly, as if the drowning man had caught a straw. This despair from birth to death, and then hope from death to life, is like a roller coaster, which quickly shattered Zhang Yiwen¡¯s mood and no longer has the strong demeanor of a generation of householders. ¡°Did you agree to my condition just now?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s mouth showed a wicked smile. ¡°Yes, the answer is Yes!!!!¡± As long as he could survive, Zhang Yiwen would not agree. He quickly swore with Soul that he would compensate the Ye Family for 10 million silver coins and would never infringe any interests of the Ye Family within three years. Soul¡¯s oath is the highest-ranking oath in The Continent of Destiny. Legend has it that if anyone who makes this oath dares to violate the contents of the oath, he will be thundered by God and killed to the dregs, and his Soul will be destroyed. Therefore, no one dares to violate this oath sworn by Soul as long as it is made. Shit, is this okay? Ye Zhandong, Ye Zhanxi, and others were stunned as if they could see an extremely incredible thing. The head of the open Zhang family was afraid of death to this extent, which simply refreshed their cognition. Ye Wanting saw this, but his eyes lit up. Looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s approving eyes, he naturally saw that Ye Qianghan did this rapidly to make him experience the despair of life and death, quickly destroyed his Tao heart, and only then did Zhang Yiwen submit. If the temperature is grasped too early or too late, it will not succeed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Ye Family to have such a talent who is good at seizing opportunities.¡± Ye Wanting¡¯s heart is a secret channel, but it is a pity that Tao Ji has been damaged and it is difficult to achieve anything in martial arts. However, his mind is so close that he can be called an excellent counselor. He has not asked about the family for decades, so he did not know who Ye Qianghan is. The reason why he made an exception today is that Ye Qianghan sent someone to send out the order of the householder to let them wait in the martial arts field, capture the foreigners, and go to the night clan hall to wait for orders. Therefore, Hong Wanju was escaped and caught red-handed by them. ¡°Hiss¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianghan stabbed Zhang Yiwen¡¯s chest with a long sword. His stabbing technique is a kind of punishment in Tartaru¡¯s inheritance, called stabbing the soul. After the piercing, the stabbed person can clearly feel the crazy passage of life and clearly know how long he will die. It greatly awakened his desire to survive and his fear of death. That¡¯s why Zhang Yiwen surrendered so easily. As the sword was pulled out, Zhang Yiwen¡¯s chest shot out a blood arrow directly, and the man followed his body as soon as he softened and went down toward the ground. Ye Qianghan quickly reached for his collar and pointed his fingers at Zhang Yiwen¡¯s chest and back wounds several times to stop his blood flowing out. Then he shouted to Zhang Ruifeng, who was scared to be silly, ¡°What are you still waiting for? Still don¡¯t hurry to take out the healing pill and give it to your father.¡± Zhang Yiwen finally agreed to his condition. Ye Qianghan will not let him die so easily. Besides, if Zhang Yiwen really died in the Ye Family, it would be in trouble. Although he said in his mouth that he was not afraid of the Zhang family¡¯s revenge, he was just sticking to his mouth. When the Ye Family went to war with the Zhang family, no matter what the outcome was, many people in the Ye Family would definitely die in the war. This was definitely not what he wanted to see. ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡± Zhang Ruifeng returned to absolute being and hurriedly took out a secondary healing pill from the storage ring and fed it to Zhang Yiwen¡¯s mouth in a hurry. ¡°Not bad, rich people.¡± Ye Qianghan saw this, can¡¯t help but heart tunnel, secondary healing Dan, but at least worth hundreds of thousands of silver coins, the key is that money is extremely difficult to buy, Ye Qianghan can¡¯t help thinking, he wants compensation is too low. If Zhang Ruifeng knew Ye Qianghan¡¯s thoughts at the moment, he would definitely jump and lambaste him. However, he did not know how many relationships and means it took to get this second-class healing Dan. The value in his hands definitely doubled several times. Therefore, he did not know how long it took to reduce clothes and food. If he is all rich, he is afraid that there will be no poor people in the world. If it weren¡¯t for his father¡¯s life and death, even if he was killed, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it out. Although the price of the second-class healing pill is expensive, its efficacy is definitely not covered. Zhang Yiwen¡¯s face, which was as pale as paper, immediately became ruddy after taking the second-class healing pill. In less than ten minutes, he recovered by more than half and there was no danger to his life. Zhang Yiwen, who recovered, looked at Ye Qianghan with a complicated face. Then he went out without saying a word with Zhang Ruifeng and several Zhang Jia disciples. When he passed by the door of the hall and saw the depressed Hong Wanju, he couldn¡¯t help turning his head and looking at Ye Qianghan again, and a little weakness emerged in his heart. Originally thought that the Ye Family would decline from now on, now, with this plan, the decisive Ye Qianghan, I am afraid that in the coming decades, the Ye Family will still be the Ye Family, and no one will want to covet it. ¡°Ten million silver coins will be delivered within three days, and the Zhang family will never infringe any interest of the Ye Family within one year.¡± Saying that then he disappeared in the crowd¡¯s line of sight. Chapter 81 - Lets Make A Baby ¡°Young Lord Mighty¡± ¡°Young Lord Mighty¡± ¡°Young Lord Mighty¡± Seeing this, the disciples of the Ye Family couldn¡¯t help cheering and jumping up. They all looked at Ye Qianghan with great admiration. In the past, they only knew that Ye Qianghan was the young lord of the Ye Family, but the foundation of martial arts was abolished and they had never asked about family affairs in recent years. Therefore, this young lord was nothing to them, and even some people secretly despised Ye Qianghan, but it was just a good life. If it weren¡¯t for being born at home, it is estimated that even they would be inferior. Now, seeing Ye Qianghan¡¯s scheming and methods, I can¡¯t help but be convinced one after another. I have made up my mind that I will follow Ye Qianghan¡¯s lead in the future. You know, over the years, they have been treated coldly, despised and laughed at everywhere, while the family advocates peace as the most important thing and chooses to back down everywhere. God knows how unwilling they are. Now, Ye Qianghan was born, which lets them see a bright tomorrow. With such a strong and outstanding young lord, even if the foundation of his martial art is destroyed, so what? Their Ye Family will definitely rise strongly and regain the glory of more than ten years ago. ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡± Ye Qianghan pressed his hands in the void and motioned the crowd to calm down. When everyone stopped shouting and looked at him intently, he continued, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t suppress them as soon as I came up?¡± ¡°I know, it must be young lord who teased them.¡± A disciple of the Ye Family said with a smile. ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I guess so.¡± Some disciples of the Ye Family said noisily. ¡°Yes, you are half right.¡± Ye Qianghan chuckled, ¡°This is just one of them, and most importantly, I want to take this opportunity to tell you.¡± ¡°People who only know how to use force to make people yield, even if you are strong, are only a warrior after all, and only strategy and force complement each other is the prerequisite for a truly strong person.¡± ¡°I the Ye Family established my clan by war not only by force but also by letting them know that when it comes to strategy and means, we will not lose to anyone.¡± ¡°Only by trampling and defeating them doubly and relentlessly from the heart to the body can they know that the strength of our Ye Family and the majesty of our Ye Family cannot be challenged.¡± ¡°The Ye Family is invincible¡± ¡°The Ye Family is unbeaten¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s words, like a fire, ignited the blood in the hearts of some people in the place, making them not help to shout and shaking the sky. Ye Zhandong, Ye Zhanxi couldn¡¯t help smiling and felt that the long-lost fighting spirit was already recovering and roaring. Of course, this mainly refers to Ye Zhanxi, Ye Zhandong, who has always wanted to fight and fight. ¡°To treat shameless people, you have to have more shameless ways to treat them.¡± ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think it will be more enjoyable?¡± Suddenly, Ye Qianghan exclaimed with a bad smile on his face. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡± As soon as the end of the word, everyone immediately laughed, ¡°So cool¡­¡± ¡°Cool, it¡¯s really cool.¡± If the former Ye Qianghan was the Ye Familyyoung lord on high and needed them to worship and respect him, then after saying this, he virtually left his sacred coat and became a bad and rebellious teenager like them. ¡°This guy is too bad.¡± Ye Qingrou couldn¡¯t help being amused and looked at Ye Qianghan¡¯s angry scolding. His eyes showed a look of love. The younger brother, who has always made her feel distressed and worried, has finally grown up, like a young eagle, which has spread its wings and is ready to soar in Heaven. ¡°Young Lord, I¡¯m going to have a baby for you.¡± All of a sudden, a female disciple of the Ye Family suddenly shouted that she had been deeply impressed by Ye Qianghan¡¯s domineering, humorous, and bad screaming words and her delicate and pretty face was flushed. ¡°Me too¡± ¡°Young Lord, I¡¯m going to give you a pile of babies.¡± With one person opening his mouth, some young girls present also cried out not to be outdone, breaking the hearts of the Ye Family teenagers around him. However, they did not feel any jealousy. Instead, they took it for granted that if they were women, they would also have such thoughts. ¡°Uh¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s face turned red when he saw this. Some of them could not stand the enthusiasm of the young girls. ¡°Wow, young Lord blushed, so cute.¡± Seeing this, the young girls became even crazier, eager to throw themselves into Ye Qianghan¡¯s arms. ¡°Ah¡± Just when the scene was about to get out of control, only a cough sounded in the hall, like spring thunder, making everyone hear the eardrum ache. I saw Ye Wanting a face of serious came in, followed by eight elders of the Ye Family and Hong Wanju. ¡°Good to see you, young lord¡± Ye Wanting came to Ye Qianghan and said half bent. ¡°Good to see you, young lord¡± The other eight elders also met for worship. ¡°Elders are exempt from gifts and have worked hard.¡± Ye Qianghan returned the hand. ¡°Nice to see you, the elders.¡± Ye Zhanxi, Ye Zhandong hurriedly gave Ye Wanting a gift. ¡°Nice to see you, the elders.¡± In view of this, the younger generation of the Ye Family also bowed to salute one after another. ¡°Hmm¡± Ye Wanting gently hum hum, is a return gift. ¡°Under the order of young Lord, the invading enemy has been captured and is now handed over to the young Lord for disposal.¡± Then, Ye Wanting said, as soon as he retreated to the side, Hong Wanju was exposed to Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Young Lord, I was tricked too.¡± Hong Wanju said with a face of small fear, his eyes showed fear, and his heart scolded Zhang Yiwen with dog blood showering his head. If it weren¡¯t for his bewitch, how could he have come to wade into this muddy water? This is good. The benefits didn¡¯t get half a point, but he ended up as a prisoner with no idea of life or death. ¡°Hong Wanju, you didn¡¯t expect it, you also have today¡± Ye Zhandong sneered. ¡± this cheap embryo¡±¡­.. a good Hong family does not stay, just want to die to come to the Ye Family, you come, keep a low profile will die, this is too much to force. ¡°Hey hey¡± Ye Zhanxi also sneered repeatedly. If it weren¡¯t for his backing, he wouldn¡¯t believe Zhang Yiwen dared to come to play a rogue. In the final analysis, the biggest culprit was his Hong Wanju, or the Hong family behind him. ¡°Drag it out and kill it.¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Hong Wanju faintly and said. ¡°No, no, young Lord, forgive me.¡± Hong Wanju was so scared that he almost collapsed to the ground. ¡°Do you know that killing him is equivalent to going to war with the Hong family?¡± Ye Wanting eyebrows a wrinkle, aloud remind way. ¡°Yes, yes, you can¡¯t kill me. I am the elder of the Hong family. Although I have no status, I represent the color of the Hong family. If you kill me, you will declare war on the Hong family.¡± Hong Wanju saw this and said quickly, fearing that he had not finished speaking, he was slaughtered by Ye Qianghan. ¡°Then fight¡± Ye Qianghan said with heroic spirit, showing a strong fighting spirit. Anyuan City only needs one family and one voice, that is the Ye Family. That¡¯s him, Ye Qianghan. Chapter 82 - Reasons ¡°Yes, young lord.¡± Two of the Ye Family guards came out more and more, kicking Hong Wanju to the ground with one foot, and then dragging him out of the hall with one foot in his hand. Ye Qianghan saw this and couldn¡¯t help looking at the corners of his mouth. His heart said, Is this really good for you? Even damn people have human rights. Okay. ¡°Stand down¡± Ye Zhanxi commanded to all the disciples in the hall. ¡°Yes¡± Upon hearing this, all the disciples of the Ye Family filed out of the hall, leaving only Ye Qianghan, Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi, as well as nine elders including Ye Wanting, and Ye Qingrou and Ye Frivo, the first disciples of the Ye Family. ¡°Can you tell me why you wanted to kill Hong Wanju?¡± Ye Zhanxi looked at Ye Qianghan and asked. Seeing this, Ye Wanting also found a place to sit down and looked at Ye Qianghan with great interest. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We need to go to war with the Hong family.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled, ¡°And now is also the best time.¡± ¡°Need to go to war with the Hong family?¡± Ye Zhanxi¡¯s eyebrows jumped when he heard this. If Ye Qianghan hadn¡¯t been protected by the identity of the young lord, he would have slapped him without saying anything. What is this bullshit, the Ye Family needs to go to war with the Hong family? When will it be necessary to use this reason to go to war with others? Is it possible that the Ye Family will have to be dissolved if it does not go to war with the Hong family? ¡°Keep talking.¡± As soon as Ye Wanting¡¯s eyes brightened, he began to say that although he had just come out of the retreat, seeing the manner of the Ye Family disciples, he knew that the Ye Family had lost its original momentum over the years. As for what it was for, he still did not know, but there was no doubt that the method Ye Qianghan said was the fastest and most effective way to improve the morale and cohesion of the Ye Family disciples. ¡°For a long time, the Ye Family has been the head of the four big families in Anyuan City, but over the years it has been keeping a low profile, thus creating some illusion of other families that I the Ye Family has come to an end.¡± Ye Qianghan Kan Kan said, ¡°Moreover, my disciple of the Ye Family also had this idea, without fighting spirit and enterprising heart, which is very dangerous for a family.¡± When Ye Zhanxi heard this, his face turned red and he bowed his head in shame. What Ye Qianghan said was all true, and the main culprit for this root cause was none other than himself because it was Ye Zhanxi who controlled the main trend of the family. ¡°There is no perfect defense in this world. Even if the Ye Family is turned into an iron wall, he will eventually be defeated.¡± ¡°So, the most perfect defense is to attack, to attack all the time, and to eradicate all the opponents. Why should our Ye Family defend them?¡± Ye Qianghan said high-spirited, ¡°Hong and Zhang have been targeting the Ye Family, so the top priority is to kill Hong first.¡± ¡°Wait, the Hong and Zhang families have always been stronger than the Zhang family. Why don¡¯t we kill the weaker Zhang family first, but the stronger Hong family first?¡± Ye Zhanxi said with some incomprehension. ¡°If you kill the Hong family, the Zhang family may give up having a war with us, while if you kill the Zhang family, the Hong family will still have nothing to fear.¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Ye Zhanxi¡¯s explanation. When they heard Ye Qianghan¡¯s explanation, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. What logic is this? But if you think about it carefully, there is really much to be done. Just imagine, even the strongest Hong family was conquered by the Ye family. Zhang¡¯s family, which was already weaker than the Hong family, naturally felt afraid and had a great possibility of falling without fighting. On the contrary, the Hong family certainly disagreed with the extermination of the Zhang family, because it can be done with the strength of the Hong family. ¡°Besides, Zhang Jia has promised not to make enemies with Ye Qianghan within three years. In this case, why should he have trouble with them?¡± ¡°Because three years later, the Ye Family is the existence they can¡¯t even look up to.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed, with strong confidence in his tone. The Ye Family was originally a famous family in Anyuan City. If he could not let the Ye Family dominate the city for three years, then Ye Qianghan could directly do one more death to make amends. ¡°Interesting!¡± Ye Wanting nodded and smiled, and became somewhat interested in Ye Qianghan. Originally, before he closed the door, he had confessed that if it were not for the survival of the family, don¡¯t disturb them. Now he was ordered to go out of the door and saw that the family had not encountered any crisis. In his heart, he had strong dissatisfaction and anger with Ye Qianghan who issued the order. I thought that if Ye Qianghan could not give a reasonable explanation, he would definitely abolish his position as a young lord. Now it seems that he has thought much about it. He thinks it is worthwhile to come out to see such an outstanding man in the clan. ¡°If we go to war with the Hong family, young Lord said, I can still be full of used.¡± Looking at Ye Qianghan with answers, Ye Wanting said with a smile. As soon as he said this, the other eight elders couldn¡¯t help shaking their eyes. They knew Ye Wanting¡¯s temper and disposition. As soon as he said this, he agreed with Ye Qianghan being a young lord in this family. ¡°I¡¯m in.¡± ¡°Well, I can also fight.¡± See this, several other elders also said. In the First World War 16 years ago, although the Ye Family won the alliance headed by the three families, the First Family, they paid a great price for the Ye Family Elders. Of the 18 elders who went there, only Ye Wanting and eight elders came back alive, all seriously injured and only a few steps away from death. Over the years, I have not seen the world and have closed my doors to healing my wounds. Now I have only recovered 30%, and the rest is far away. If they are in the battle, there is certainly no chance of survival for them. But for the great cause of the family, they died without regret. ¡°The Elder, you elders, absolutely not, you still meditate and heal your wounds.¡± Ye Zhanxi saw this and said anxiously that the reason why the Ye Family can have today is due to the deterrence of Ye Wanting and others. If anything happens to them, the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡°Yes, it is the injuries of your elders that matter.¡± Ye Zhandong also hurriedly said. Ye Qingrou, Ye Frivo, and others looked curiously at Ye Wanting and others. As the direct disciples of the Ye Family, they naturally knew the existence of the Elders, as well as the contribution made by the Elders to the Ye Family and the tragic price they paid in the First World War at that time. Now, seeing them die for the family¡¯s World War I, tears filled their eyes involuntarily, and it was useless to hate themselves in their hearts. Otherwise, the Elders would fight with their lives. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We were born and supported by the family. We should fight for the family. That is our glory.¡± Ye Wanting laughed, his face was calm, and death was the best destination for them. ¡°Yes, it is our honor to fight for our family.¡± Several other elders said with the same serious face. Chapter 83 - Ye Wantings Anger ¡°The Elder, can you show me your injuries?¡± Ye Qianghan glanced at Ye Wanting. ¡°Oh, young Lord, you can cure diseases?¡± Ye Wanting looked at Ye Qianghan with surprise and said. ¡°Haha, the Elder doesn¡¯t know anything about it. The younger generation can¡¯t practice in the past ten years. It¡¯s because they are idle and have nothing to do. After reading it, they are not Dan books, but because they are quite careful about treating injuries.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed. In fact, he has Tartarus¡¯ Inheritance of Alchemy. If he can¡¯t cure the injury, it is estimated that no one can cure the Empire of Black Dragon. ¡°See young lord martial arts foundation destroyed only in recent times, why haven¡¯t you practiced for ten years? You won¡¯t tell me that your level of martial arts at class-5?¡± The way of confusion. ¡°What?¡± When Ye Zhanxi and Ye Zhandong heard this, they were stunned. Ye Zhandong began to say, ¡°The Elder, you are not wrong, are you? Young Lord¡¯s martial arts foundation was destroyed ten years ago, and his martial artist cultivation is just a martial artist at class-2.¡± ¡°I Ye Wanting haven¡¯t got so dim-eyed yet, don¡¯t you believe I can¡¯t read it for myself?¡± Ye Wanting said unhappily. When Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi saw this, they turned their heads and looked at Ye Qianghan. This sight really startled them and found that Ye Qianghan was really consistent with what Ye Wanting said. ¡°Qinghan, what is going on with you?¡± Ye Zhanxi asked excitedly and sadly, excited that Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts foundation had been treated, and sad that the foundation of his martial art had been destroyed again. ¡°Well, after I went to the Ouyang family this time, I went to Desperate Forest because of some changes.¡± ¡°Then I met a senior expert in Desperate Forest. He saw me and hit it off, so he healed my injury.¡± Ye Qianghan had no choice but to find an excuse. ¡°Then why did you destroy the foundation of martial arts again?¡± Ye Zhanxi asked, then flew into a rage, pointing to Ye Qianghan and scolding, ¡°Do you know that you are my young lord of the Ye Family and the hope of the Ye Family¡¯s future? Do you live up to the Ye Family and your father by doing so?¡± ¡°Yes, light cold, you are too¡­¡± Ye Zhandong also said with a face of heartache that Ye Qianghan showed extraordinary martial arts talent from an early age and reached a martial artist five at class-5 when he was five years old. However, in order to treat Ouyang Mingyue, the martial arts foundation was damaged, which has always been the pain of the Ye Family. Because if Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts foundation had not been damaged, with his martial arts talent, he would definitely be a martial arts strength, leading the Ye Family to its peak. Unfortunately, heaven envies talents. Now, the foundation of martial arts has been restored with great difficulty. It has not been heated up yet, and it has been destroyed in an instant. This is simply¡­ It¡¯s just ridiculous. Ye Qingrou and others are also disappointed. Looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s expression, they have a meaning of hating iron but not steel. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Ye Wanting asked when he heard that he was confused. ¡°Returning to the Elder, the young lord was a martial arts genius before. When he was five years old, he was already a first-class martial artist at class-5, and he was the first genius in Anyuan City.¡± Ye Qingrou replied respectfully. ¡°What? Five years old is a first-class martial at class-5?¡± Ye Wanting was stunned when he heard this. Then, a strong momentum burst out of his body and his eyes flashed. Ye Qingrou and other small involuntarily by Ye Wanting¡¯s momentum shock back several steps, a face of horror at Ye Wanting. Not only did Ye Wanting lose his manners, but several other night parents always looked shocked and looked at Ye Qianghan with an incredible face. Five years old is the first-class martial arts at class-5, not to mention the first genius in Anyuan City. I am afraid it is also rare in The Empire of Black Dragon. Such a character, as long as he does not die in the middle, can at least reach the level of the sixth-class martial arts king, or even higher. There is only one of the Empire of Black Dragon, a height that they can never reach in their whole lives. It is difficult to know that the Empire of Black Dragon has a vast territory and a population of several billion, but there is only one King of Wu. Just think, why don¡¯t you let them excited. ¡°What happened later?¡± Ye Wanting, after a short gaffe, immediately closed his momentum and asked lightly, but there was still a tremor in his voice that could not be hidden. ¡°Later, Ouyang Mingyue, young lord¡¯s fiancee in light cold, was poisoned and all doctors were helpless. She watched helplessly as she was going to die.¡± ¡°Young Lord used poison to destroy the foundation of martial arts. He retreated from Level 1 Martial Arts at Class-5 to Level 1 Martial Arts at Class-2, which is a rare advance in his life.¡± Ye Qingrou said that she was still extremely sad to think of the scene at that time. ¡°Son of a bitch, wasn¡¯t there an elder guardian looking at young lord?¡± Ye Wanting flew into a rage, shouted, his eyes like a knife, imposing manner. Elders who protect the Tao usually have a peerless genius in the family. In order to ensure his smooth growth, the family will send one or more strong family members to guard him day and night. These people are called elders or protectors of the Tao. ¡°It is said that the young Lord set up the Protector.¡± Facing Ye Wanting¡¯s anger, Ye Qingrou replied in a low voice. When Ye Wanting heard this, he could not help but subconsciously look at Ye Qianghan and hum heavily. Some blamed themselves. If it weren¡¯t for his return at that time, he closed the door and recuperated. He didn¡¯t know that the family had such a peerless genius. Otherwise, he was even dead and vowed to protect Ye Qianghan¡¯s completeness. Just a woman, how can her life and death be compared with the strength of the family? ¡°And then?¡± Ye Wanting continued. ¡°Later, when the Ouyang family saw that the foundation of Young Lord¡¯s martial arts was destroyed, they suddenly turned against him and forcibly brought back Young Lord¡¯s fiancee. Two years later, the family owner left the family in order to find a way to treat Young Lord¡¯s injuries, and his life and death are still uncertain.¡± ¡°After that, the family affairs will be taken care of by the third uncle.¡± ¡°What? Forced back?¡± ¡°The householder is missing?¡± Ye Wanting was furious. His body stood up from the chair. A cold killing was directly enveloped in Ye Zhanxi and Ye Zhandong. He never dreamed that so many strange things had happened in his retreat. Yes, bizarre, looking all over the world, there is no such bizarre thing. The peerless genius of the family was destroyed by self-destruction due to poor supervision. Young Lord¡¯s fiancee was brought back by his family, The leader of the Ye Family is unaccounted for and his life and death are unknown. One by one, Ye Wanting only felt that his chest was going to explode with anger. Seeing this, Ye Zhanxi and Ye Zhandong could not help feeling cold on their backs. Under the cover of Ye Wanting¡¯s murder, they were treading on thin ice and trembling with fear. ¡°The Elder, please calm down, your body matters.¡± Ye Zhanxi said crustily. Chapter 84 - A Big Own Goal ¡°Let me ask you.¡± ¡°Young Lord¡¯s fiancee was brought back strongly. What did you do?¡± Ye Wanting asked coldly. ¡°nothing¡± Night Station West said with a wry smile, at that time they only wanted to find a doctor to treat Ye Qianghan, where still care for the Ouyang family, when they came back, Ouyang Batian and Ouyang family the Elder had already taken Ouyang Mingyue away. They flew into a rage and wanted to go to the Ouyang family to settle accounts with them. Ye Qianghan had the face to do such a thing that people and gods abandoned because Ouyang Mingyue had damaged the foundation of martial arts. If you don¡¯t destroy your clan, how can you live up to the young lord¡¯s painstaking efforts? But when they were about to leave, they were stopped by Ye Qianghan. Finally, they had to give up to retaliate against the Ouyang family. Strictly speaking, they did not do anything. Therefore, Ye Zhanxi answered honestly. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his chest, just like being hit by a heavy hammer. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his body retreated several steps. ¡°Dad¡± Ye Frivo was shocked to see this and shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t come here.¡± Ye Zhanxi reached out to stop Ye Frivo and then said with a sincere face, ¡°Thank the Elder for his mercy.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your need to run the family, I, Ye Wanting, would kill you first.¡± Ye Wanting cold track, although not from the clique, but also the night family, and the Elder of the night family, really want to start a fire, kill Ye Zhanxi, others really have no way. Say that finish, I saw he turned around and looked at several other elders and said, ¡°Brothers, follow me to go to the Ouyang family, we will kill him a river of blood, for young lord, for the night home to seek justice.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Eight elders immediately replied. Ye Qianghan was stunned to see this. My God, this old man is so fierce. He is also a master who kills people if he doesn¡¯t agree with a word. No, it should be said that the whole family is killed if they don¡¯t agree with each other. Looking at Ye Wanting and several night parents about to walk out of the hall, Ye Qianghan hurriedly shouted, ¡°Elders, please stay.¡± ¡°If young Lord wants to intercede for the Ouyang family, then he will not open his mouth.¡± Ye Wanting turned and looked at Ye Qianghan and said, his face was calm, but the dense chill on his body was daunting. Only twice has he lived to this day, giving him the desire to kill. The first time was more than ten years ago, the first family was formed by the three families. That night, he led the 18 elders of the Ye Family to kill each other with rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. The second time is now. The majesty of the Ye Family cannot be bullied, and the majesty of the young Lord cannot be disgraced. Otherwise, how will he face the ancestors of the Ye Family after his death? ¡°Come on, come on, sit down first, clam down.¡± Ye Qianghan ran over and invited Ye Wanting and others to their seats. When Ouyang Mingyue was about to go to the border battlefield for himself, he fought for ten years and rose step by step to the rank of general. Finally, before her bar mitzvah was held, he led the army back and told the cause and effect of being with himself even if he suppressed the family. After hearing this, all the people present were moved to tears. ¡°There are still such women in this world?¡± Ye Wanting looked at Ye Qianghan suspiciously and asked, It¡¯s not because he didn¡¯t believe it, because he has lived for decades now and has never seen such a woman. It cannot be said that there are no such infatuated women, but even if there are, they have no ability to resist the family to pursue the love in their hearts. Not only did he not believe it, but none of the people present believed it except Ye Qingrou. They all thought Ye Qianghan was just lying so that the Elder could let the Ouyang family go. After all, Ye Qianghan did intercede for the Ouyang family. ¡°Since everyone doesn¡¯t believe it, then I¡¯ll ask Mingyue to come by herself. Just in time, let her just pay a visit to your elders.¡± Ye Qianghan said with a wry smile, immediately walked out of the hall and pulled out the whistling arrow that Ouyang Mingyue gave him when he left, and randomly pulled open the lead at the bottom. Suddenly, only heard the sound of ¡°whew¡±, whistling arrow immediately burst into a sharp roar and rushed into the sky, and then ¡°bang¡± with a sound, in mid-air exploded bright fireworks. ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Looking at the bright fireworks in the air, Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help admiring. I didn¡¯t expect this different world to have fireworks from the previous world. It was quite like an arrow through the cloud and hordes of troops coming to meet each other. Meanwhile, Cold Moon. Ouyang Mingyue is sitting in the small pavilion in the courtyard, leisurely drinking the fragrant tea in his hand. People are like flowers and the scenery is picturesque, just like a magnificent and warm picture of beautiful tasting tea. ¡°Miss, look!¡± Suddenly, Mo Li suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted. Ouyang Mingyue heard this and couldn¡¯t help looking up. He saw fireworks blooming in mid-air, just like the alarm fireworks he ordered people to make. Suddenly, her face changed, and a chill that had never been seen spread out of her body. Anger and murder, like a volcanic eruption, went out of control. ¡°We need Phoenix Guards¡± Ouyang Mingyue cold voice commanded, the body a turn, and rushed towards the Ye Family Hall. Anger, monstrous anger. She had a hard time getting together with Ye Qianghan. It can be said that after all kinds of hardships, she was able to stay together forever. After her whole life, she did not think of the family crisis she had solved. Now, her Qinghan has encountered difficulties from the family. The whistling arrow was handed to Ye Qianghan by herself, which means to use it immediately if she needs help or if she is in crisis. Now, since whistling arrow has been sounded, it means that her Qinghan is in danger of his life if he does not encounter a difficult problem he cannot deal with. If the former is ok, if the latter¡­ Thought of here, Ouyang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help shuddering, really can¡¯t imagine the consequences. ¡°You go to protect the general, I will transfer the army¡± Mo Li hastily ordered Yang Sisi and eight young girls¡¯ magic guards to see this. With that, his body ran out of Cold Moon. In order to avoid causing a sensation, Phoenix Gurds broke up into parts according to Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s orders before entering the city and entered Anyuan City respectively, lurking around the Ye Family residence. As long as military orders were issued, it would not take long for Phoenix Guards to form an army and fight. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wait a moment, Mingyue will arrive soon.¡± Ye Qianghan returned to the hall and said to Ye Wanting and others that he had no idea how much misunderstanding Ouyang Mingyue had caused by his careless move. ¡°If only it were so¡± Ye Wanting said lukewarm, stretched out his hand and picked up the cup beside him, and slowly drank it. A few minutes later, only an uproar was heard outside the hall. Only the shouts of the disciples of the Ye Family resounded through the hall, ¡°Who dares to break into the Ye Family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop quickly¡­¡± ¡°The magic guard listens to the order: who dares to stop, kill him without forgiveness¡± In the sound of surprise and drink from many disciples of the Ye Family, a clear and cold female voice with monstrous pitfalls resounded through the sky. Chapter 85 - Mrs. Young Lord ¡°What? No!¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianghan could not help but change his face. His body rushed out of the hall like an electric shot. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Mingyue, don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t do it.¡± Looking at Ye Qianghan rushing out of the hall in such a hurry, all the people couldn¡¯t muddled, only Ye Qingrou slightly stunned, then she gave a ¡°Poof¡± and laughed out loud. An own goal, absolutely a big own goal. It must be Ouyang Mingyue who saw the whistling arrow fireworks released by Ye Qianghan and thought Ye Qianghan was in danger, so he came to the rescue. Looking at Ye Qingrou¡¯s tears of laughter, Ye Wanting and others couldn¡¯t help jumping from their eyes. Obviously, they also knew what was going on. I felt extremely speechless about Ye Qianghan¡¯s reckless behavior. The Ye Family¡¯s martial arts arena was buzzing with voices. Dozens or hundreds of the Ye Family¡¯s disciples drew their swords out of their sheaths and surrounded Ouyang Mingyue and others in the middle, ready for battle. Ouyang Mingyue, armed with a silver gun, stood quietly in it, with a cold light in his eyes and infinite killing intention. Around her, eight young girls, magic guards, holding steel knives in their hands, were ready to go and were ready to rush out at any time. Yang Sisi also held his breath. Sandy held a willow sword in one hand and a bag of poison powder in the other. ¡°All disciples of the Ye Family step down.¡± ¡°Mingyue, don¡¯t do it.¡± Rushed out of the hall, Ye Qianghan used up all his strength to eat milk and shouted loudly, hoping to give himself a few months in his heart. Originally, he used up the whistling arrow Ouyang Mingyue gave him because of his convenience. However, he did not want Ouyang Mingyue to misunderstand and brought people to kill him directly. If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have done it even if I had killed him. Either he sent someone to invite Ouyang Mingyue to come over or he went there himself. Look at what has happened now. Watching one¡¯s own people and one¡¯s own people come to a decisive battle of life and death. ¡°Young Lord?¡± Seeing Ye Qianghan rushing to come, the Ye Family disciple couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Qianghan with a full head of fog. ¡°Qinghan¡± Seeing Ye Qianghan, a big stone in Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s heart finally fell to the ground. ¡°Stand down, don¡¯t you hear me?¡± Ye Qianghan pulled several disciples of the Ye Family aside. Then, embarrassed, he walked to Ouyang Mingyue and said wryly, ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Oh¡± Ouyang Mingyue gave a light ¡°oh¡± and saw Ye Qianghan intact. Her coldness finally dissipated. As long as her Qinghan was fine, whether it was a misunderstanding or not did matter much to her. Ye Qianghan said as he went through what had happened in the hall, ¡°I just wanted you to come over and clarify with the Elder, but I didn¡¯t expect you to misunderstand.¡± After hearing this, Ouyang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Qianghan speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°Go¡± Ouyang Mingyue looked at Yang Sisi and ordered. ¡°Yes¡± Yang Sisi immediately took life and left. When he left, he did not forget to give Ye Qianghan a white look. If it weren¡¯t for the wrong occasion, she would definitely have laughed to death. ¡°What is she doing?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Yang Sisi and ran out in a hurry. He asked in some confusion. ¡°you did it, huh.¡± Ouyang Mingyue gently hummed, ¡°Mo Li went to call Phoenix Guards, and it won¡¯t be long before she will come. I am asking her to stop it.¡± Sweat Waterfall sweat. Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help smiling awkwardly and bowed his head with some guilt. See this, Ouyang Mingyue can¡¯t help but chuckle, like flowers in full bloom, beautiful boundless. When she was so embarrassed to see Ye Qianghan, she felt that her worries were not in vain. ¡°Young Lord, who is this girl?¡± A disciple of the Ye Family asked curiously, looking at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes with amazing light. ¡°Come on, let me introduce you. This is Miss Ouyang Mingyue, my woman and your Mrs. Young Lord.¡± Ye Qianghan reached out to hold Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s small hand and solemnly announced to the disciples of the Ye Family around him. Ouyang Mingyue saw this and couldn¡¯t help turning red on her face. Even though she was strong and decisive, she was still a young girl after all. Ye Qianghan said she was his woman in public and still felt shy. However, shyness contains too much happiness and sweetness, making her eyes look at Ye Qianghan, with infinite love rippling. ¡°Good to see you, young Lord¡± Seeing this, the Ye Family disciple hurriedly stepped forward to salute. ¡°Gentlemen, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Ouyang Mingyue Road. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to meet the Elder and Uncle.¡± Ye Qianghan held Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s hand and led her towards the hall. ¡°Ouyang Mingyue, the younger generation, nice to see you all the predecessors.¡± Entering the hall, Ouyang Mingyue was natural and graceful and looked at Ye Wanting, Ye Zhanxi, and others. At this time, although she did not wear armor, she was only dressed in cloth, which was still difficult to cover up her peerless elegance, picturesque appearance, and dark sky as the pupil. In particular, the high coldness and dignity showed on her body and the determination and domineering that only those who have lived in the upper position for a long time can have made everyone in the place shine at the moment and be convinced by the charm of Ouyang Mingyue. Ye Zhandong, Ye Zhanxi couldn¡¯t help nodding and felt very satisfied with Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°At an early age, you can reach the second-class samurai at class-6. The new generations are excelling the old ones.¡± Ye Wanting looked at Ouyang Mingyue and exclaimed. ¡°The Elder is flattered.¡± Ouyang Mingyue modestly replied, looking at Ye Wanting with a trace of dignity in his eyes. He found that although he was simply sitting there, he vaguely felt a great pressure, like mountains and seas, unfathomable. This is a strong man. Her attitude towards Ye Wanting was cautious. Ye Qingrou brought Ye Frivo and others to meet Ouyang Mingyue. They exchanged a few commonplaces and then sat down in turn. ¡°By the way, young Lord, you haven¡¯t said yet, how can your martial arts foundation be destroyed again?¡± Ye Wanting asked Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s arrival made him feel extremely happy. It was not only Ye Qianghan who finally welcomed the beauty back. But the Ye Family has filled in another peerless genius, who will be the pillar of the Ye Family in the future. Can lead the Ye Family to glory. Ye Qianghan laughed twice. Unexpectedly, Ye Wanting was still thinking about this matter. He was immediately preparing to speak when Ouyang Mingyue said, ¡°The Elder, this is my fault. If it weren¡¯t for my willfulness, Qinghan wouldn¡¯t have become like this.¡± Ouyang Mingyue blamed himself with a face of remorse. When he was about to take a shot from Ye Qianghan with his death, Ye Qianghan said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, predecessors, everything is my fault.¡± At this point, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes quietly looked at Ye Qianghan. Two pearl-like tears came down and the pain was devastating. Chapter 86 - : A Small Matter ¡°Alas¡± Ye Wanting couldn¡¯t help stretching out his hand to pinch his eyebrows and felt a headache. He vowed that he had never seen such a strange and coincidental thing in his life. Ten years ago, Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts foundation was destroyed because of Ouyang Mingyue. Ten years later, it was still because of her that the foundation of martial arts was destroyed. What is this? Love her while hurting himself? Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi should not lament and lament that nature has played tricks on people. If Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts foundation had not been damaged and Ouyang Mingyue had been added, how brilliant their Ye Family would have been. Too bad. ¡°The damage to the foundation of martial arts this time is not as serious as imagined. Don¡¯t forget how my previous foundation of martial arts was restored.¡± Ye Qianghan chuckled. In fact, in order to treat Ouyang Mingyue this time, he used jade fire to burn his body. Although it brought great damage to his body, there is still hope to recover. ¡°You mean that you can still contact the elder you met?¡± Ye Zhanxi said excitedly. ¡°No¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s face smoked. The elder was just his spun-up. Where did he find it? ¡°That¡­¡± Ye Zhanxi could not help but pale and sat on the chair unhappy. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business, let¡¯s¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianghan said speechlessly that he had originally planned to show Ye Wanting his injuries, but they had not had a chance to go around seven times and eight times. ¡°Then you can have a look.¡± Ye Wanting did not say anything this time and nodded in agreement. Ye Qianghan walked up to Ye Wanting and said, ¡°The Elder, I¡¯ll use Soul to check your body condition later. You don¡¯t move, because I¡¯m not very skilled in controlling Soul.¡± ¡°Soul? You, you actually gave birth to Soul?¡± Ye Wanting almost jumped three feet high and looked at Ye Qianghan in horror. Soul, as far as he knows, only level-six King can give birth to Soul¡¯s power within the mind. Soul¡¯s power is wonderful for no reason. However, when Soul¡¯s power is strong, he can escape from the mind and go out to hurt people. All level-six King is unstoppable. Among the level-six Kings, if the weaker side¡¯s soul is really at the dead time, will definitely be killed by stronger side¡¯s one blow. This shows Soul¡¯s strength and power. Now, Ye Qianghan, a weak chicken of the first-class martial arts at class-5, actually gave birth to Soul, which is simply appalling. Several other elders also looked at Ye Qianghan with shock. If Ye Qianghan really gave birth to Soul, it means that Ye Qianghan would definitely become Grade-6 King if he did not die young. Of course, the premise is to restore his damaged martial arts foundation. At this moment, their hearts were born at the same time. In any case, Ye Qianghan¡¯s martial arts foundation injury must be cured. The two brothers, Ye Zhandong and Ye Zhanxi, also trembled all over and looked at Ye Qianghan in shock. They felt like they were dreaming. Ye Qianghan put his hand on Ye Wanting¡¯s wrist. When his mind moved, a wisp of Soul sank into Ye Wanting¡¯s body along his arm from within his mind. As soon as his Soul came out, everyone in the place involuntarily felt a shock in his mind and felt dizzy. This is also the reason why Ye Qianghan did not master Soul skillfully. If he has mastered Soul skillfully, Soul will appear unnoticed. Unless someone¡¯s Soul is above Ye Qianghan¡¯s Soul strength, no one can detect it. ¡°Yes, this is Soul.¡± An elder said excitedly that ordinary martial artist¡¯s mind is chaotic. Only after level 3 master can the mind be born with divine light to illuminate the mind. It is called divine knowledge. After the soul and mind were nourished, the mind can transform into Soul before the five-level Lord at class-9, then the cultivation can advance to the level-6 King. If not, it will never be possible to advance. As a result, every year there are countless people who cannot be promoted to level 6 King because divine knowledge cannot be transformed into Soul. This is also why the Empire of Black Dragon has a large population but does not have a few Six Kings. It is really too difficult for God to transform into Soul. It is as difficult as the sky. ¡°Heal young lord¡¯s wounds at all costs.¡± Another night parent said firmly that when this was said, all the people present immediately nodded in agreement. Looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes, the light flowed, just like a sex maniac saw a peerless beauty. Even the night parents were thinking in their hearts that even if they did not go to a retreat to repair their injuries, they would stay with Ye Qianghan before the injuries broke out and died, so as to protect his personal safety. Ye Qianghan didn¡¯t know what all the people were thinking in their hearts. He just quietly controlled Soul to wander in Ye Wanting¡¯s body. Within a moment, there was a wet feeling on his forehead. He felt that this wisp of Soul was like a naughty child, and he deviated without paying attention. After about ten minutes, Ye Qianghan managed to control Soul to check Ye Wanting¡¯s body to be transparent. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and slowly withdrew Soul from each other¡¯s body. ¡°How it is? The Elder¡¯s injury¡­¡± Ye Zhandong asked anxiously. ¡°Nothing¡± Ye Qianghan reached out and took the handkerchief handed over by Ouyang Mingyue, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said. ¡°Nothing?¡± Wow. Ye Zhandong almost swallowed his tongue, More than ten years ago in the First World War, the Elder and others returned from serious injuries, almost to the point where they could die at any time. If the Ye Family hadn¡¯t spent countless resources and bought some healing drugs over the years, they would have died long ago. However, Rao is so. After decades of cultivation, their injuries have only recovered by less than half. But in Ye Qianghan¡¯s mouth, it was just a light, nothing, three words. If Ye Qianghan hadn¡¯t been his own nephew, he would have strangled him alive. ¡°Just, we are used to it.¡± Ye Wanting shook his hand and said, originally he did not expect Ye Qianghan to be able to treat his injury. Now, it is not surprising to see Ye Qianghan unable to say why. ¡°Hmm¡± Ye Qianghan handed Ouyang Mingyue his handkerchief and said with a light cloud and light wind, ¡°It¡¯s just that the meridians in the body are broken and Qi is damaged. Well, the heart and liver in the five Zang-organs and six fu-organs in the body are chapped. It¡¯s just a trivial matter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When they heard this, they couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Qianghan like a fool. Even Ouyang Mingyue couldn¡¯t see it anymore. If it weren¡¯t for the Eldercularization profound, they would have died on others. Ye Qianghan can even say that it is a small matter. What is a big matter? Do you have to wait for your head to be cut off before it is a big deal? Chapter 87 - Cant Get In ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± Ye Qianghan could not help frowning when he saw the eyes of all the people looking straight at him. What he said was the truth. In the Inheritance of Alchemy in Tartarus, there are at least a dozen ways to cure it. It is simply not too easy. ¡°Hum¡± Ye Zhandong grumbled angrily, looking ashamed to look at Ye Qianghan, and turned to sit on one side of the chair. I don¡¯t buy it! Over the years, in order to treat the injuries of Ye Wanting and others, they do not know how many talented people and experts have been invited, but they are helpless. You Ye Qianghan survived but was only a teenager. Even if you started to learn Dandao medicine from your mother¡¯s womb, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t compare it with them. Ye Qianghan saw this and shook his head helplessly. He went aside and picked up the paper and pen, stretched out his hand to brush it, and wrote it quickly on it. After a moment, he handed Ye Zhanxi the paper with dense handwriting and said, ¡°Uncle, you ordered people to prepare the above medicine.¡± ¡°What is it for?¡± Ye Zhanxi asked in a daze, then looked surprised, ¡°Can these panaceas cure the Elder¡¯s injury?¡± ¡°No¡± Ye Qianghan shook his head and said, but when Ye Zhanxi showed that it was indeed the case, he suddenly added, ¡°As long as the panacea is ready and refined into pills, I can guarantee that the Elder¡¯s injury will be 80% to 90% better even if it cannot be cured.¡± Ye Qianghan said this very conservative, is to leave a retreat for himself, the so-called not afraid of ten thousand is afraid of one thousand. What if this pill has been practiced and the Elder has not recovered after eating it? Wouldn¡¯t that face be beaten and snapped? However, his conservative words were no less than a bolt from the blue in the ears of Ye Zhanxi, Ye Wanting, and others, only causing their heads to buzz. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Ye Zhandong had a hot temper. He grabbed Ye Qianghan¡¯s arm and shouted. He saw his arms trembling lightly and his eyes flushed. Obviously, he was almost mad. ¡°Really¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianghan nodded hurriedly and said, fearing that they would not believe him, he continued, ¡°I promise as a young lord that what I said is true.¡± ¡°Haha, good, good¡± Seeing this, Ye Zhandong couldn¡¯t help laughing with joy. He grabbed the paper in Ye Zhanxi¡¯s hand, looked at it casually, then put it in his arms and said to the crowd, ¡°I will do this, and I will do it properly.¡± Say that finish, he rushed out of the hall. ¡°Young Lord, if my injury can recover, my old life will be yours in the future.¡± Ye Wanting also said with some excitement that he had been injured for more than ten years and had been tortured by the injury. If he could be cured, it would be tantamount to a new life for him. ¡°The Elder has worked hard for the family. As a member of the Ye Family, I can do a little for the Elder. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Ye Qianghan chuckled. To be honest, he greatly appreciated Ye Wanting and other night parents¡¯ behaviors. Not everyone can do this sentiment for the sake of the family and at the expense of death. Think of the Elder of the Ouyang family. ¡°Well, well said.¡± Ye Wanting burst out laughing, feeling greatly relieved by Ye Qianghan¡¯s open-minded words. ¡°Young Lord, since you are sure to cure Eldest Brother Night¡¯s injury, then your own injury may be treated?¡± A night parent always asked, looking eagerly at Ye Qianghan. Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help being stunned. When he saw the elder opening his mouth, he thought he wanted to ask himself if he could treat his injury. But when he finished speaking, he found that he was asking himself. His heart couldn¡¯t help feeling incomparable. ¡°Elders rest assured that I can naturally catch a little problem with myself.¡± Ye Qianghan nodded, showing a pair of confidence with answers on his face. The foundation of martial arts was damaged. For others, it may be really a desperate thing. However, for Ye Qianghan, it is only a little trouble. Although he does not know how to repair the damage to the foundation of martial arts for the first time, since he has the first time, he can naturally do it for the second time. ¡°Good, so good.¡± The night parent always clapped his hands and laughed. ¡°Mingyue, I¡¯ll check for some elders. Go home first.¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Good¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded and said that she originally wanted to accompany Ye Qianghan, but thinking Phoenix Guards still needed her to arrange, she did not insist. After saying goodbye to Ye Wanting and others, she left lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go out too.¡± Seeing this, Ye Qingrou, Ye Frivo, and others also retreated. Facing many elders in the family, they felt unnatural all over and it was better to go. ¡°Come, elders, let me examine you one by one.¡± After watching Ouyang Mingyue leave, Ye Qianghan looked at all the elders of the Ye Family and said that he believed that as long as the elders¡¯ injuries were cured, the Ye Family would surely rise again in Anyuan City, and no one could match it. ¡°So, thank you, young lord.¡± All ealders always said that there was a bright light on their faces. Over the years, they had lived a life better than death because of their own injuries. Now, if they could be cured, it would naturally be perfect. Later, Ye Qianghan began to examine the eight elders one by one and found that their basic symptoms were similar to Ye Wanting, but their injuries were much lighter than Ye Wanting¡¯s. However, even so, their injuries were serious. If the general mentally weak people would have died long ago, they would definitely not be able to survive until now. This shows how dangerous and fierce the First World War was. By the time Ye Qianghan returned to Cold Moon, it was already late at night. ¡°Good to see you¡± As soon as Ye Qianghan walked in, a young girl who was in charge of guarding the magic guard saluted Ye Qianghan. ¡°Excuse me, miss?¡± Ye Qianghan asked. ¡°Back to Sir, the young lady should be in the room by now.¡± The young girl Magic Guard replied. ¡°OK, thank you¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and walked towards Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s room. A few minutes later, Ye Qianghan came to Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s room and shouted softly, ¡°Mingyue, are you asleep?¡± I saw his voice fall, Ouyang Mingyue suddenly heard a collision and the sound of heavy objects entering the water in the room. After half a ring, I saw the door creaking and opening. A young girl¡¯s magic guard came out from the inside and saw Ye Qianghan. He respectfully said, ¡°I have seen Sir, Miss is bathing.¡± ¡°Bath?¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help his eyes brightening and couldn¡¯t help thinking of what he said in the morning to rub Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s back. If Ye Qingrou hadn¡¯t come at that time, he really got what he wanted. It is still a pity to think about it now. This is a good chance to kiss Fangze. But also the kind of pure opportunity. Now, there is actually another great opportunity in front of me. Do you want to go in or not? Chapter 88 - What Are You Doing Here ¡°Well, can I come in and go?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at the young girl¡¯s magic guard in front of him and said shyly, saying that he was dry. Looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s embarrassing appearance, the young girl Magic Wei chuckled and gave way to her body. She said in a delicate voice, ¡°Miss said that if Sir wants to get in, he can do it. if he doesn¡¯t, just forget it.¡± ¡°Yes, I have to.¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes flashed and he felt that his nose was going to flow. His nose and blood were running. He hurriedly rubbed his nose with his hand and then strode in and out. Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s room was decorated in a warm and elegant way. Ye Qianghan saw in a small room on one side as soon as he entered. Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s whole body was huddled in a huge and large barrel through a bead curtain, leaving only one head outside. Next to it, Mo Li was standing on one side awkwardly with a wooden gourd ladle in her hand. At this time, she was not inch-long but wrapped her chest, slender thighs and swan-like neck with a towel, and her delicate collarbone was completely exposed, sending out the enchanting and temptation of youth. Let a person look at, not blood, spray Zhang, anxious to throw her down on the spot, mercilessly sign, cut. ¡°Light, light cold elder brother, elder brother, you, what are you doing here?¡± Ouyang Mingyue stammered in his mouth and asked, where is there a trace of the general¡¯s strength and domineering, like a frightened fawn, a pair of watery big eyes looking at Ye Qianghan. ¡°Let me rub your back.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed and went straight to the front of the bead curtain to stop. His eyes looked straight at Ouyang Mingyue through the gap of the bead curtain. If this had happened in a previous life when he was still a killer, he would have acted without saying anything. ¡°Is that all right?¡± Ye Qianghan asked softly. Although he wanted to pull and open the damn bead curtain, if Ouyang Mingyue did not agree, he would not insist. This is a woman worth his whole life¡¯s pain. As long as Ouyang Mingyue is unwilling, he will not enter or go even if he is eager. ¡°Is that all right?¡± Ouyang Mingyue gently bit his lower lip and looked at Ye Qianghan with clear and bright eyes. He was shy and timid and beautiful. At this point, Ouyang Mingyue secretly scolded in his heart. He was really a nerd. When he came in, he even asked, can she open her mouth like a girl? But without opening her mouth, she knew Ye Qianghan would definitely turn around and leave. After half a ring, Ouyang Mingyue finally gave a gentle ¡°um¡± and nodded in agreement. It is not that she is not reserved, but that she will never have any resistance in the face of her Qinghan. She fought for Ye Qianghan for ten years, just to be with him, how could she refuse his request? Impossible, impossible in my life. ¡°Yeah¡± Ye Qianghan heard this and cried out with joy in his heart. He immediately extended his hands forward, divided, and opened the damn bead curtain in front of him. As soon as he carried his steps, he walked in and out towards the inside. Mo Li saw this and couldn¡¯t help handing Ye Qianghan the wooden ladle in his hand. Then he ran out flushed. ¡°This girl is not naked, what shame does she have?¡± Ye Qianghan muttered in a low voice that when Mo Li ran past him, his eyes suddenly brightened and he was deeply attracted by her chest and the two high and towering snow and mountains in front of him. In particular, Mo Li was anxious to leave quickly, causing snow and white to quiver slightly. The dazzling white light and shaking ripples almost blinded his eyes. When the snow and white disappeared from my eyes, Ye Qianghan came back to absolute being and looked at Ouyang Mingyue, who had only a small head outside in the barrel. His heart gave birth to infinite pity, fire, and heat. At this time, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes are low. Although the water is under her neck, the water waves are hidden and the slim outline is present, which exudes endless inducements and perplexities. If Ye Qianghan hadn¡¯t been firm-willed, she would have turned into a wolf and jumped directly in the past. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just want to come and rub your back.¡± Ye Qianghan walked to the barrel and said to Ouyang Mingyue. Even he felt a guilty conscience when he said this. At the same time, I also praise my shameless behavior. At such times, in such scenes, he even admired himself for being able to say such words. It is the founder of the shameless world. ¡°Hmm¡± Ouyang Mingyue replied softly that she did not even dare to lift her head. It was too shy and astringent. If Ye Qianghan could see her underwater body, she could see her at the moment. She was weak and charming, and her body was shivering. Ye Qianghan put down his wooden gourd ladle and gently inserted his finger into the water. Suddenly, he obviously felt that Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s body was tight, like a female leopard with storage, potential, waiting, and hair, showing her uneasiness and uneasiness. Ouyang Mingyue has not been seen by any opposite sex since she was sensible, let alone touched. If it weren¡¯t for her infinite trust and infatuation with Ye Qianghan, she would have killed people suddenly and violently. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for Ye Qianghan, I¡¯m afraid anyone would have been killed by the guard as soon as they approached her room. Not to mention getting close to her Ouyang Mingyue. If that is the case, the whole young girl magic guard can directly draw out the sword to apologize. ¡°Where did you put Phoenix Guards?¡± Ye Qianghan asked softly, finally touching Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s muscles and skin, slowly touching and massaging her shoulders. ¡°I have arranged them in the houses around the family.¡± Ouyang Mingyue mosquitoes replied. When Ye Qianghan¡¯s fingers really touched and touched her body, she involuntarily quivered and instinctively wanted to dodge, but after a slight movement, she stopped and let Ye Qianghan do something. As the amplitude of his fingers increased, she felt crisp and numb. Her body and interior seemed to have a kind of power waking up. he feels a fire burning in my body. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. If you need it, tell me and I¡¯ll arrange it for them.¡± Ye Qianghan said, massaging Ouyang Mingyue to divert Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s attention so that she would no longer be nervous. All of a sudden, the fingers spread a convex feeling. One, two, three All of a sudden, Ye Qianghan, who was puzzled by some feelings, became stiff and his face was frighteningly gloomy. He was the God of Killer in his previous life. Naturally, we know what causes the feeling. These are all scars left after the scars have healed. A scar represents an injury and a confrontation between life and death. ¡°Qinghan¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw Ye Qianghan motionless for a long time, feeling a little surprised and puzzled, whispered. All of a sudden, Ye Qianghan poked his hands out of Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s armpit, put his hands into his power, and carried Ouyang Mingyue directly out of the barrel and put it on the carpet aside. Chapter 89 - Cant Bear It ¡°Qinghan¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw Ye Qianghan motionless for a long time, feeling a little surprised and puzzled, whispered. All of a sudden, Ye Qianghan¡¯s hands poked into Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s armpit and exerted their power to carry Ouyang Mingyue out of the barrel and put it on the carpet. ¡°Ah¡± Where did Ouyang Mingyue know Ye Qianghan would do this? He immediately cried out with fear. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Qianghan in horror. But when she saw Ye Qianghan¡¯s face was frosty and her eyes were full of an evil spirit, she could not help biting her lips and standing on the carpet, leaving her charming body exposed in front of him without any cover. ¡°General¡± Hearing Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s screams, Mo Li and several young girls rushed in to see what was going on. ¡°Get out of here¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianghan turned his head to Mo Li and others and shouted. ¡°Yes¡± Mo Li, who had just poked into half of his head, saw this and couldn¡¯t help shrinking back at once, and motioned the young girl behind him to retreat out. Although she didn¡¯t rush in, she had already seen the scene inside out of the corner of her eye. You know, she grew up with Ouyang Mingyue, and naturally guessed her facial expression and mind. Knowing that although she stood naked in front of Ye Qianghan, she was only frightened and did not really want to resist. Otherwise, don¡¯t say Ye Qianghan just yelled at her, and she stepped back. Even if Ye Qianghan did something to her, she would rescue Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Qinghan, you¡­ what do you want to do?¡± Ouyang Mingyue quivered and asked, If Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes were clear, she really thought that his Qinghan could not withstand his own temptation and wanted to be wild. Ye Qianghan did not answer, just quietly looking at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s body, his eyes filled with love and remorse. On this body, which was supposed to be white jade flawless and vivid, at this time, I saw only from the chest to the lower abdomen, and then from the lower abdomen to the legs, crisscrossed with dense scars, especially several ugly scars extending from the chest to the lower abdomen, which was even more shocking. Obviously, if the other party had exerted more force at that time, Ouyang Mingyue could have been split in half. One, two, three¡­ Ye Qianghan, relying on his unique vision, quickly judged that Ouyang Mingyue had at least 21 times over the years, that is to say, if Ouyang Mingyue hadn¡¯t had a big life, she would have died at least 21 times. This is how shocking, how appalling. Ye Qianghan can hardly imagine how Ouyang Mingyue survived the border battlefield for more than ten years. ¡°Qiang, Han, Qianghan¡­ han¡­ , you, you¡­ won¡¯t abandon me? right?¡± Looking at Ye Qianghan staring straight at his body, Ouyang Mingyue suddenly felt shocked and knew what her Qinghan was looking at. She couldn¡¯t help stammering and asked, with water mist in her eyes. Ouyang Mingyue thinks she has an outstanding appearance. Even if there are women who are more beautiful than her, she is still confident that she can compete with each other. However, only her body. She knew how ugly and unbearable her body was, and every time she saw it, she felt disgusted. Only there are countless healing drugs in the army, but those that can remove scars are extremely rare. It has always been pity in her heart that she has not been able to find them for many years. Now, her Qinghan is staring straight at her body, which makes her feel extremely horrible and uneasy, for fear that Ye Qianghan will not want herself because of the dense scars on her body. At this moment, deep fear enveloped her heart, more panic, and helplessness than when she first broke into the border battlefield when she was young. At that time, her heart still had her Qinghan. But now¡­ Moments later, Ye Qianghan closed his eyes tightly, raised his head high, and controlled his tears not to flow down. Then, he suddenly extended his arms and hugged Ouyang Mingyue tightly in his arms. It is the most difficult to bear the warm heart of beauty. Ye Qianghan hugged Ouyang Mingyue tightly and wanted to rub her into his body so that they could merge into one. ¡°No, never, even if you want to run away, I will catch you back even if I go up to the poor blue and fall down to the yellow spring.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think of leaving me in your life.¡± ¡°Well, I will never leave you, Qinghan.¡± Ouyang Mingyue felt the strength of Ye Qianghan¡¯s arm and listened to his vow of eternal love. He couldn¡¯t help nodding and laughing happily. His smile was beautiful and flawless, and accompanied by tears, like pear flowers with rain, she was beautiful and boundless. The two men hugged each other tightly in this way, and I don¡¯t know how long it took. Their breathing gradually increased. Beauty is like a flower-like jade that gives birth to fragrance. After strong mood swings, Ye Qianghan calmed down his guilt and remorse and hid them deep in his heart. Her body temperature and the charming fragrance of the virgin made him unable to restrain the fire in the body. The ¡°Little Ye Qianghan¡± gradually showed signs of ¡°up¡±. ¡°I want you¡± Ye Qianghan held Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s face and said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Hmm¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded, slowly closed a pair of beautiful eyes, a pair of you pick appearance. Ye Qianghan saw this and without saying anything, he held Ouyang Mingyue across his waist in his arms, walked out of the bathroom and headed for the bedroom. In the bedroom, Mo Li had already finished tidying up the bed. Seeing Ye Qianghan coming up with Ouyang Mingyue in his arms, he hurriedly ran out with his head down and ran away. When he came to the outside of the room, Mo Li calmed his heart¡¯s intense beating mood, then made a gesture, and a young girl Guard ran up from the side. ¡°All out of the hundred meters, if anyone intrudes without authorization, take it directly.¡± Mo Li ordered, in fact, the reason why she ordered so much was that she was afraid that when Ye Qianghan and her young lady, the sky and the earth were on fire, and there was a fierce hand-to-hand fight, what would happen to the young girl¡¯s magic guards, thus affecting her young lady¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± The magic guard immediately took orders and shouted out several other companions responsible for protecting Ouyang Mingyue. According to Mo Li¡¯s orders, he was on guard beyond 100 feet. Looking at the closed door behind him, Mo Li leaned against the pillar with a face of little shyness. Alas, he was doomed to sleepless tonight. Inside the bedroom, it is warm as spring and the scenery is charming. Ye Qianghan gently put Ouyang Mingyue on the bed, immediately stripped off his clothes in a blinking eye divided by two, and pounced on Ouyang Mingyue. It¡¯s not easy. After crossing for so long, he can finally enjoy it today. Ye Qianghan felt his blood boiling and roaring. he is afraid that he will explode and die if I delay for a while. Chapter 90 - Innate Watery Body ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Just as Ye Qianghan was preparing to carry his weapon and mount the horse, Emperor Nishang¡¯s cold voice rang directly in Ye Qianghan¡¯s mind. Wow! Ye Qianghan grabbed the sheet and covered himself and Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s body. His face turned blue and white. My God. Our Bodies. he forgot that there was still a free man in Tartarus. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is seen completely. He has thick skin. The key is that his own woman has been seen naked. Although the other party is also a woman, it cannot be tolerated. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ye Qianghan sank his mind into Tartarus and asked Emperor Nishang. A frightening chill emerged from his Soul¡¯s condensed body, showing his anger. If Emperor Nishang doesn¡¯t give a perfect explanation, he doesn¡¯t mind leaving her naked again. Now you look at me and I look at you. This is fair. Looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s combative appearance, Emperor Nishang almost bit his teeth to pieces. He wanted to slap Ye Qianghan to death. Don¡¯t Bite the hand that feeds you. ¡°The girl is a natural watery body, and I suspect it is a mutant watery body.¡± In the end, Emperor Nishang compromised and could not help it. Although she was a great emperor, she really had no choice but to leave Tartarus in the face of the despicable Ye Qianghan. However, if she leaves Tartarus, her recovery from the injury will definitely be dozens or hundreds of times slower, which is not acceptable to her. ¡°So what?¡± Ye Qianghan still angrily asked, born watery body, he knew, is born with a feeling of affinity with water, it is said that the practice of water attribute can be thousands of miles a day, these, Tartarus inheritance has records and descriptions. It is said that this natural watery body is also called the congenital watery body, which is extremely rare and rare for hundreds of thousands or millions of years. As for the mutated watery body, he did not know. But so what, this is not the reason why you interrupt us. Oh, no. But so what, this is not the reason why you peep at us. If Emperor Nishang had known Ye Qianghan¡¯s thoughts at the moment, he would have been so angry that he would have suffered a direct attack and died of his anger. ¡°So what?¡± Emperor Nishang was finally so angry that she was about to go out of her way. She stood up and pushed Ye Qianghan away for dozens of miles with strong momentum. Then she crossed a distance of tens of meters and appeared in front of Ye Qianghan. ¡°Do you know that if a woman who has this constitution has sex before reaching the peak of martial arts, she will break her martial arts. If she wants to reach the peak of martial arts in the future, she will need to make several times or more efforts than others?¡± Emperor Nishang looked coldly at Ye Qianghan and thundered. ¡°Er¡­ I don¡¯t know this.¡± Hearing this, Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help staying. He really didn¡¯t expect this. Besides, this is not recorded in Tartaru¡¯s book either. ¡°Of course, you men are all greedy and lecherous, even if you know it, you deliberately pretend not to know it.¡± Emperor Nishang said sarcastically. ¡°Bullshit, would I do this if I knew?¡± Ye Qianghan was furious as soon as he heard this. What hell are you talking about? Men are greedy for money and lust. He admitted that there are many such men, but definitely not all of them, but Ye Qianghan is not. He regards Ouyang Mingyue as a treasure. How can he ignore her future because of his temporary pleasure? ¡°Haha¡± Emperor Nishang sneered and looked at Ye Qianghan quietly. She found that he had a little pleasure when he saw his exasperation. ¡°Forget it this time.¡± Ye Qianghan quit the conversation with Nishang angrily. Even if he was dissatisfied with being peeped, Emperor Nishang was kind and she was a woman. Ye Qianghan did not intend to care. Why he is a magnanimous person? ¡°¡­ Qinghan¡± ¡°You¡¯re crushing me.¡± Ouyang Mingyue was pressed by Ye Qianghan and was out of breath. Seeing that he did not move for half a day, he had to endure little shyness and aloud warned. ¡°Ah¡± ¡°Oh¡± Ye Qianghan hurriedly returned to absolute being and supported his body with both hands so that there was a gap between each other¡¯s bodies to avoid pressing Ouyang Mingyue. With his arms propped up, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s spring scenery was exposed to Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes without any cover. Her skin was like snow. Even though it was covered with scars, it was still difficult to hide her endless charm. Like a peerless magic flower, it is enchanting and proud alone. Only waiting for predestined friends to pick and protect. ¡°Ah¡± Ye Qianghan sighed lightly, lowered his head, and kissed Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s bright forehead, turning over and getting out of bed. ¡°Qinghan¡± Ouyang Mingyue, who had already been ready to accept Ye Qianghan¡¯s ¡°attack¡±, could not help opening her eyes and looking at Ye Qianghan who was preparing to wear clothes in confusion. Suddenly, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s face changed, ¡°Qinghan, you, do you abandon me?¡± Said, her little shy face instantly turned pale, a pair of beautiful big eyes immediately filled with a layer of water mist, falling to cry. ¡°My babe¡± Ye Qianghan draped his clothes on his body and leaned over to look at Ouyang Mingyue. He said affectionately, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to eat you right away, but I couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not? I, I am¡­ ready.¡± Ouyang Mingyue said clearly and pitifully that he still thought Ye Qianghan was looking for an excuse and mind her scars. However, this is not what she wants. After ten years of bloody battles on the border battlefield, she can come back alive, even if she is lucky. For her, this scar is already a very small price. But now she has been rejected by his Qinghan. She feels very wronged and desperate. ¡°Because you have a congenital watery body, if you have sex before you reach the peak of martial arts, you will never be able to reach the peak of martial arts again.¡± Ye Qianghan sat on the edge of the bed, stroking Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s jade-like face, softly explaining it. he felt pain like a needle in the heart when he looked at her tearful appearance. he wanted her, he wanted to melt her into his life, he wanted to tell her how much he loved her. However, he cannot be so selfish that he has ruined her whole life for his temporary happiness. ¡°What is a congenital watery body?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I want you to love me¡± Ouyang Mingyue stubbornly said, did not believe Ye Qianghan¡¯s explanation, only to see her bite cherry lips, no longer care about the shyness, stretched out her hand to seize Ye Qianghan¡¯s palm, turned over and pressed him under her. What innate water body? What if it¡¯s true? What if the foundation of martial arts is destroyed? She doesn¡¯t care, because the only thing she cares about in her life is only one person. That is, Qinghan. Chapter 91 - Explaination ¡°Holy¡­..¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded. Does she want to do forced entry? I don¡¯t expect this. If Ouyang Mingyue is not a congenital watery body, he doesn¡¯t mind Ouyang Mingyue being so overwhelming, but the problem is that she has a congenital watery body. A watery body is rarely seen in hundreds of thousands or millions of years. As long as you don¡¯t die in the middle, you will definitely be the overlord of one side of the world. Just think, how could he agree to Ouyang Mingyue to make such a big sacrifice for himself? Immediately, he was immediately ready to turn Ouyang Mingyue down, but Ouyang Mingyue seemed to have been prepared for it. The spewing of vigorous qi directly fixed Ye Qianghan under his body. Ye Qianghan is only a fighter at class-5, while Ouyang Mingyue is a Samurai in class-6. There is too much difference in the cultivation level between the two. Ye Qianghan can¡¯t win in the battle with Ouyang Mingyue if he does not use Nine Turning Laws and doubles his fighting power. However, if his fighting power doubles and his strength increases sharply, he is afraid of hurting Ouyang Mingyue. But also more worried that it will cause more misunderstanding in Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Emperor, help explain it.¡± Ye Qianghan had no choice but to ask for help from Nishang in Tartarus. Now, only she can help herself. At this moment, Ye Qianghan wants to die. Once there was an opportunity to push to a girl. What a great chance in front of him, but he didn¡¯t cherish it well. Moreover, instead of cherishing her well, he still called for help to push her away. This is definitely the saddest thing in his life, not one of them. ¡°Hum¡± Emperor Nishang sneered in Tartarus and did not intend to help at all. She just kindly reminded him but he was angry with her. Now. He still has the face to ask her for help. Emperor Nishang looked coldly at Ye Qianghan with a complicated look in her eyes. She has always dominated the heavens and worlds with coldness and pride. However, since I met Ye Qianghan, she did not say anything about that her body was seen by him. On the contrary, she had to compromise and help him again and again. Think about it, she felt endless injustice and sadness. she all want to kill Ye Qianghan fro many times to release heart hate. the worst, she wants violent beat him once sees him, in order to comfort her a little. But in fact, she had no way to cope with Ye Qianghan. On the public, he is the hope for the future of the human race. On the private, she owes the Lord of Tartarus, and the great kindness has not yet been returned by her. Emperor Nishang was worried that if this lasted for a long time, her emperor¡¯s heart would be unhappy, which would lead to her heartbreaking and falling off the high level. Oh, My. Ye Qianghan saw shouting for half a day, but Emperor Nishang did not respond. He was immediately upset. When his mind moved, he saw Sky Chains, who was entrenched in Tartarus space, moving ¡°whew¡± and came to Emperor Nishang in front of him in a split second. ¡°Ye Qianghan.¡± When Emperor Nishang saw this, his body trembled with anger. When he moved, he appeared outside Tartarus. He looked at Ye Qianghan, who was pressed by Ouyang Mingyue to think and kiss crazily. Bouts of suffocating chill emanated from her body, making the whole room look like entering a cold winter. Shameless, she swore, she had never seen such a shameless person as Ye Qianghan. You become angry from embarrassment. If you have the ability, you don¡¯t use Sky Chains. Let¡¯s hit on one-on-one. ¡°Uh¡± Ouyang Mingyue, who was in a state of motion, felt cold on his body and could not help shaking. He subconsciously looked up in the room. When she found that there was another woman or person besides the bed, after brief consternation, she couldn¡¯t help screaming and quickly rolled down Ye Qianghan¡¯s body. She grabbed the sheet and wrapped it tightly around her body. She quivered and asked, ¡°Who are you, who are you? Why are you here?¡± In this case, a stranger appeared. Even though Ouyang Mingyue was strong, he looked like an ordinary woman at the moment. She looked pale, ashamed. As soon as Ouyang Mingyue left Ye Qianghan, Ye Qianghan¡¯s body immediately appeared in Emperor Nishang¡¯s eyes, especially ¡°the flag¡± erected, which attracted people¡¯s attention. ¡°Put on my clothes quickly.¡± Emperor Nishang hastily shouted, feeling that her eyes were going blind and seeing a such ugly thing. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianghan slowly got up from the bed, put on his clothes at random and said, ¡°I¡¯m dressed.¡± ¡°Shameless¡± Emperor Nishang turned to Ye Qianghan and scolded him. His eyes like colchicine were cold. ¡°Qinghan, she, who is she?¡± Ouyang Mingyue looked at Ye Qianghan and asked, but her eyes still fell on Emperor Nishang. After a moment of panic, she found Emperor Nishang was a woman and calmed down. However, when she saw Emperor Nishang¡¯s appearance and figure, she couldn¡¯t help raising a little vigilance in her heart. This is a woman who does not lose at all to herself, and she is even worse. ¡°She, she¡­¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help touching his nose and didn¡¯t know how to introduce Emperor Nishang. He can¡¯t tell Ouyang Mingyue directly that this is Emperor Nishang, who has lived for tens of thousands of years and is now recovering from injuries in my Tartarus. He estimated that even if he said so, Ouyang Mingyue would not believe it, and there was a great possibility that he was lying to her. ¡°I am the Taoist protector for Ye Qinghan¡± Emperor Nishang said. ¡°Taoist protector?¡± Ouyang Mingyue was surprised to say that she knew that the Taoist protector was responsible for protecting some talented people. They would protect the family genius around the clock in case of accidents. With Ye Qianghan¡¯s talent, the Ye Family has arranged a Taoist protector, which is also a natural thing. However, at the thought of what she had done just now, Emperor Nishang could not help but blush with shame. If she was congested, she would like to find a hole to get in. It was really too shameful. She thought that the most shameful thing she had done in her life was even this time. ¡°You are a congenital watery body. Before you reach the peak of martial arts, you must ensure your virginity.¡± ¡°Ye Qianghan has a martial arts holy body, and cannot lose Yang and sperm either, otherwise the consequences will be serious, understand?¡± Emperor Nishang looked at Ouyang Mingyue lightly and said. ¡°I know, senior¡± Ouyang Mingyue hid her head in the sheet and nodded repeatedly. She was really ashamed to see people now. Fortunately, Emperor Nishang said, then turned and left with a cold hum. Otherwise, Ouyang Mingyue may really be ashamed to death. ¡°Well, Mingyue, you go to bed early and I¡¯ll go first.¡± Ye Qianghan saw this and said to Ouyang Mingyue, turning around and leaving Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s room, fearing that Ouyang Mingyue would bully him again. ¡°Well, Qinghan, take it easy.¡± Chapter 92 - Nishang ¡°This is a big loss.¡± Walking in the small courtyard, Ye Qianghan smashed it, with a tangled face. Not only he didn¡¯t do Ouyang Mingyue but also was to see naked. This loss made him speechless and desperate. More than ten years of pure body. ¡°However, I have also seen Nishang¡¯s body. Strictly speaking, it is not a loss. Everyone is even.¡± Ye Qianghan suddenly smiled and felt balanced in an instant. He hummed a ditty in a previous life and walked towards his room. But just after he walked out two steps, he felt empty and appeared on a mountain top. Emperor Nishang looked at him with a murderous face. ¡°Ye Qianghan, do you really think I dare not kill you?¡± Emperor Nishang was furious, so angry that hair was flying in the air. Anger, monstrous anger. What do you mean everyone is even? There is a saying that this kind of thing is even? Her clean, clean, flawless body is comparable to that of a shameless person like you? ¡°Boom¡± A furious murderous look rose up into the sky, such as landslides and tsunamis. The flowers and trees on the whole mountain top were instantly stirred to dust. A huge force fell directly on Ye Qianghan, making him fall to the ground involuntarily until his knees if he had the power of Wan Jun. ¡°What are you crazy about?¡± Yelled Ye Qianghan, looking at Emperor Nishang. Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for the failure to beat Emperor Nishang, he would really have to push her to the ground and give her a good spank. I didn¡¯t provoke you, why are you bothering me? The guy didn¡¯t realize what they were saying to themselves just now, but they were already clearly heard by Emperor Nishang. This is completely not to die, not to die. ¡°What¡¯s crazy? Well, I¡¯ll go crazy once today.¡± Emperor Nishang sneered. As soon as he grasped his finger, Ye Qianghan immediately felt that the air around his body seemed to freeze and squeezed towards him as if he would never stop until he squeezed himself into a pile of minced meat. ¡°Go¡± ¡°Double Force¡± ¡°Double Force¡± ¡°Five Times Force¡± ¡°Ten Times of Force¡± Ye Qianghan roared, Nine Turning Laws opened to the limit, and immediately his qi and blood were like dragons. A fierce force, like a sleeping crazy dragon, woke up in his body. ¡°Boom¡± The collision of the two forces broke out with the roar of mountain tsunamis. The whole mountain top seemed to usher in the end of the world, and the whole ground fell several inches. ¡°Not enough¡­¡± ¡°The divine king does not move. refining blood like gold.¡± Ye Qianghan is frantically urging the vigorous qi in his body. His body is full of faint golden light, making him like a god with unparalleled power. ¡°I want you to die, no one in heaven or earth can save you.¡± Emperor Nishang looked cold and her beautiful eyes showed the killing intention. Although she only held it lightly, her strength had already reached the peak of this plane. How could Ye Qianghan, a first-class martial disciple alone, be able to resist it? All the struggles were in vain. ¡°Ah¡± Sure enough, under the great pressure around, no matter how Ye Qianghan broke out, he was like a gladiator, overreaching himself. ¡°Nishang, you¡¯d better kill me, otherwise, I will definitely make you regret it, I swear.¡± Ye Qianghan roared, his body squeezed under the pressure around him, and the golden light showed signs of extinction at any time. ¡°Regret? With you?¡± Emperor Nishang scoffed. In this world, there may be something Emperor Nishang can regret, but it is definitely not him Ye Qianghan. She can guarantee this. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t live Tartarus, I will definitely beat you.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, his eyes flashing with infinite madness. He was going to die anyway. He didn¡¯t mind being angry with the old woman. ¡°You¡­¡± Emperor Nishang was so angry at Ye Qianghan¡¯s shameless words that he almost pinched Ye Qianghan to death. Damn it, how can there be such a shameless person in this world who can even say such disgusting and shameless words? Wait, Tartarus? Angry Emperor Nishang immediately calmed down and saw her willow eyebrows tight puckering and a trace of memory in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Nishang, if you plan to recuperate within Tartarus, you must make three rules with me.¡± ¡°First, do not hurt the next Lord of Tartarus.¡± ¡°Second, all resources within Tartarus must not be misappropriated, thus causing the array within Tartarus to fail to operate.¡± ¡°Third, within our capabilities, you must protect the Lord of the Tartarus.¡± ¡°If there is any violation, Your Soul will be destroyed in the world.¡± ¡­. ¡°Well, I swear that if there is any violation, My Soul will be destroyed in the world.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Emperor Nishang felt frustrated when he thought of his promise in the past and clenched his silver teeth in the dark. She was unwilling to let go of this pervert, but¡­ Hey. Emperor Nishang, with a sigh in her heart, immediately removed the suppression of Ye Qianghan, revealing a complicated look on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You give up?¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianghan jumped up from the ground and sneered, looking at Emperor Nishang with a face of ice and cold. This old woman is really unreasonable. She went crazy for no reason and almost killed herself. This is simply puzzling. With such a madman, he suddenly had deep worries about his own life. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you once this time, and next time, hum¡­¡± With a cold hum, Emperor Nishang turned and entered Tartarus. ¡°You are not afraid that I suppress you¡± Ye Qianghan saw this, followed into Tartarus, and landed beside Emperor Nishang. ¡°Lord of Tartarus, is that your capacity for tolerance and forgiveness?¡± Emperor Nishang looked sideways at Ye Qianghan and said, turning and walking into the cabin he had built, clanging and closing the wooden door. Oh, shit. Lord of Tartarus, is that my capacity for tolerance and forgiveness? Ye Qianghan almost vomited blood with anger. What do you mean, just a little capacity for tolerance and forgiveness? You almost killed me just now, okay? Although his body did not suffer any physical injuries, he did not vomit blood, nor did he suffer internal injuries or injuries. However, his heart was hurt, which was more serious than any internal injury or trauma. However, she said it lightly, just like nothing else. Is there such a person in this world? Where¡¯s her face? Does she want it? However, Emperor Nishang has really pinched Ye Qianghan¡¯s fate. If she really wants to go down with Ye Qianghan, Ye Qianghan is really not allowed to do anything. But now¡­ If you really want to do something out of line with her, Ye Qianghan really can¡¯t do it. But don¡¯t do anything to her, Ye Qianghan felt sorry for himself again. Tangle, incomparable tangle. Ye Qianghan finally found out at this moment that he really can¡¯t cope with a woman. Especially an old woman. An old woman who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Chapter 93 - Hongs The next morning, in the Hongs¡¯ mansion, in the deliberation hall. Hong Wanjun was sitting on the first seat, looking at the body of Hong Wanju covered with a piece of white cloth in the center of the hall with a gloomy face. A silent killing filled the big hall, keeping more than a dozen elders of Hong in silence. What a shame. The elder of the Hong family was killed and the body was sent back. The Ye Family, it is simply bullying. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to war.¡± ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to war.¡± ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to war.¡± The elders said noisily, with the same anger rising on his face. Over the past few years, the Hong family has been at the height of its power in Anyuan City. Many families have secretly taken refuge in their Hong family to seek asylum. Now, both in strength and status, they have vaguely surpassed the Ye Family and become the first family in Anyuan City. But now, the Ye Family has made a strong move and directly killed an elder of the Hong family. This is tantamount to a blow to the Hong family. The whole of Anyuan city was heard by the slap. At this time, if the Hong family does not make any response, I am afraid the whole Anyuan city will laugh at their Hong family¡¯s weakness. ¡°War?¡± ¡°It is necessary.¡± Hong Wanjun opened his mouth and said, looking at all the elders with cold eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Ye Family to dare to kill our elders of the Hong family so blatantly. With this alone, the Hongs and Ye family will be sworn enemies from now on.¡± ¡°Master, the Ye Family has always kept a low profile. Even if he is bullied, it still handles it with the mentality of turning big things into small ones. Now, they dare to be so fearless. Is there anything we don¡¯t know?¡± A Hong¡¯s parent said with the constant worry that his name was Hong Wansong, and he was the oldest Elder of the Hong family, a warrior st class-9. The position in the Hong family is second only to that of Hong Wanjun, and he is proficient in the plot. He is in charge of some important things in the Hong family. And Hong Wanju this matter is also he nodded agreed, otherwise, with Zhang Yiwen, even if give more benefits, borrow him Hong Wanju a few courage also dare not agree to give him what bullshit witness. ¡°Oh, what about the Elder¡¯s opinion?¡± Hong Wanjun asked, stretching out his hand and rubbing his eyebrows. He still showed great respect to Hong Wansong. ¡°We have to send someone to find out why the Ye Family has become so tough.¡± Hong Wansong said that he had always been calculating and was sure that Ye Zhanxi was calm and prudent and did not dare to make things big. Therefore, he decided to send Hong Wanju to the Ye Family and cooperate with Zhang Yiwen to disgust the Ye Family in order to denigrate and damage the Ye Family. However, I didn¡¯t expect Ye Zhanxi to be uncharacteristically this time, which made him unexpected. ¡°You are too careful. How can a mere the Ye Family compare with our Hong family?¡± An elder sneered and did not pay any attention to the Ye Family. ¡°Wanhua, when will you change your temper?¡± Hong Wansong said with a frown, speaking is Hong Wanhua, the three elders of the Hong family. He is impatient, but his strength is extremely strong. He is a master at class-1. It is the strongest presence among the elders of the Hong family. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this? The Ye Family has long since ceased to be brave unless Ye Wanting comes back from the dead.¡± Hong Wanhua burst out laughing, extremely disdainful of the Elder Hong Wansong¡¯s caution. In his view, the Ye Family can be easily suppressed. ¡°Ye Wanting?¡± Hearing Hong Wanhua¡¯s words, Hong Wanjun and Hong Wansong couldn¡¯t help shrinking their eyes and showing a trace of fear on their faces. ¡°Is Ye Wanting not dead?¡± Another elder said in a surprised voice. Ye Wanting, these three words can be said to be well known to people in Anyuan City. In their eyes, these three words represent killing and blood. It is also a huge rock and a sacred mountain suppressed in their hearts. ¡°This is impossible. Ye Wanting was seriously injured in the First World War more than ten years ago. Even if he did not die, his cultivation had to go backward. Even if he did not die, he did not have the courage to kill the elder of our Hong family.¡± Another the elder questioned. ¡°There is nothing Ye Wanting dare not do in this world.¡± Hong Wansong sighed and said, now only this explanation can make sense. Why did the Ye Family, which has always been weak, suddenly get tough? Because with Ye Wanting, the Ye Family has to be stronger. But they would never have dreamed that the reason why Hong Wanju was killed was not Ye Wanting, but Ye Qianghan. A loser they have never put in their eyes. ¡°For now, we need to determine whether Ye Wanting has recovered from his injury.¡± ¡°Then, take a long-term view.¡± Hong Wanjun said with a dignified face that although he is the head of the family, he is also afraid of Ye Wanting. If Ye Wanting recovers from his injury, their Hong family will definitely change their attitude towards the Ye Family. If Ye Wanting¡¯s injury does not recover, then it is necessary to start first. Only when Ye Wanting really dies will they feel at ease. ¡°Yes, master.¡± Hong Wansong and others nodded. The Ye Family, in Cold Moon. Ye Qianghan got up early in the morning and just walked out of the room. He saw Ouyang Mingyue coming towards his room. ¡°Qinghan¡± Ouyang Mingyue whispered, a red glow flying upon her face. At the thought of last night¡¯s absurdity, she could not help flushing and shy. ¡°Good morning¡± Ye Qianghan smiled, reached for Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s willow waist, and felt the softness from his palm. He felt a burst of unutterable comfort and immediately put his head on Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s forehead. ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± He remembered clearly that the girl almost pushed him last night. ¡°Hmm¡± Ouyang Mingyue hummed softly. At the thought of last night, it was the most out-of-line thing she had ever done when she was so big. Up to now, it still made her body tremble and felt like she had no face to see people. In addition, being treated so lightly by Ye Qianghan, Ouyang Mingyue immediately felt that his heart was jumping like a fawn. While he was shy, he also had a kind of happiness that he had never had before. Immediately, she also reached out and hugged Ye Qianghan¡¯s waist, feeling the warmth from his body and the masculinity of the man, making her eyes blurred. This feeling is really good. ¡°Let¡¯s go for breakfast, and I will take you to the streets.¡± Ye Qianghan gently kissed Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s upturned nose tip and said with a spoiled face. At this point, he let go of Ouyang Mingyue and took her to the restaurant. ¡°Okay¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded gently, with a gentle face and a flower-like smile. It doesn¡¯t matter to her where she goes or what she does. What is important is that as long as she can be with Qinghan, it is enough for her. Whenever, Wherever Even she is in hell with Qinghan, it is heaven for her. Chapter 94 - Pills For Keeping Young After breakfast, Ye Qianghan left the Ye Family with Ouyang Mingyue and walked towards Fang City. The two talked and laughed all the way. Men were like jade and women were like flowers. I don¡¯t know how many passers-by I envied. The Ye Family has its own shop, which is located on the bustling Central Street. However, Ye Qianghan did not intend to go, but took Ouyang Mingyue directly around the Ye Family store and headed for the alchemist¡¯s union. This time he planned to refine Pills for Keeping Young. He planned to remove scars from Ouyang Mingyue. Last night, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s panic and fear made him feel the same way. Ouyang Mingyue knows how proud he is. The Empire of the Black Dragon knows it. But such a proud woman can be as helpless as a child. He felt his heart was broken. Therefore, the first thing to do together today is to refine Pills for Keeping Young for Ouyang Mingyue. Pills for Keeping Young. It is the beauty pill that women all over the world dream of to be able to remove all defects in the user¡¯s body and keep their appearance unchanged. Compared with Pills for Keeping Young, in Tartarus¡¯s Inheritance of Alchemy, there is also Da Dao Dan. Da Dao Dan can make users approach perfection, flawlessness, dirt-free and ice muscle, and jade bones under the subtle influence of heaven¡¯s rules, regardless of their body shape or appearance. However, there are too many and scarce panaceas for refining pellets. According to Tartarus Dan Dao, only one person has refined a Da Dao Dan. With Ye Qianghan¡¯s current strength and financial resources, it is naturally impossible to refine pellets. Therefore, Pills for Keeping Young is his first choice. Moreover, he is also worried about whether Pills for Keeping Young¡¯s panacea can be collected. After walking for about half an hour, the two men finally saw a huge tall building standing beside the street. The building was nine stories high and imposing. On top of the building was a huge sign. This is where the alchemists¡¯ union is located. At this time, in the huge square in front of the alchemist¡¯s union, there was already a lot of traffic, and people entering and leaving like crucian carp crossing the river came in an endless stream. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get in.¡± Ye Qianghan told Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Good¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded and followed Ye Qianghan into the alchemist¡¯s union. ¡°Welcome, young lady. May I help you?¡± As soon as they stepped into the alchemist¡¯s union hall, a beautiful young maid came up and asked respectfully. ¡°I would like to buy some medicinal materials.¡± Ye Qianghan replied, taking a piece of paper from the storage ring and handing it to the maid. The paper records all the panaceas needed to refine Pills for Keeping Young. Of course, the names of these panaceas have been revised according to the current name. If they are recorded according to the pellets inherited by Tartarus, I am afraid that more than half of the medicinal materials are unknown to the entire Empire of Black Dragon. ¡°Yes, son, this is the Alchemist¡¯s Union, and it is the place with the most complete variety of the Empire of Black Dragon. It will definitely satisfy you to buy the medicine here.¡± The maid said with a charming smile on her face, but when she took the paper from Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand and looked at it roughly, her smile froze and she was shocked by the value of the panacea on the paper. This is an insane effect of Pills for Keeping Young doomed the panacea it needs to be extremely rare and expensive, and more than 80% of them belong to the priceless ones. Moreover, the main drugs needed by Pills for Keeping Young, such as fruit for keeping youth, rootless flowers, ghost rattan, etc., are rare panaceas that cannot be found. According to the maid¡¯s eyes, if these panaceas are completed, they will need at least tens of millions of silver coins. ¡°Childe, follow me please¡± The maid recovered after a short absence and said to Ye Qianghan with a charming smile on her face. If she was only perfunctory to Ye Qianghan professionally just now, but now it is different. Ye Qianghan has become a big gold owner in her heart. This is definitely a big customer, and her salary can be matched by her achievements alone for several years. Immediately, the maid did not dare to neglect Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue to a room and sat down. She poured tea for them attentively and said, ¡°Sir, miss, please wait a moment, I will go to the warehouse to prepare the medicine for you now.¡± ¡°Well, go back quickly, this childe¡¯s time is very precious.¡± Ye Qianghan nodded. ¡°Yes, sir¡± The maid hurriedly replied, and then hurried out. ¡°Qinghan, what did you buy the medicine for?¡± After the maid left, Ouyang Mingyue asked curiously. ¡°Confidentiality.¡± Ye Qianghan smiled and planned to hide from Ouyang Mingyue before Pills for Keeping Young refined it to give her a surprise. ¡°Hum, craps¡± Ouyang Mingyue hum hum, white Ye Qianghan one eye, did not ask further but took a side of the cup gently suck drink up. After about half an hour, the maid came in and said apologetically to Ye Qianghan, ¡°Childe, our trade union has roughly all the good medicines you need, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Ye Qianghan asked, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s Fruit for Keeping Young and Ghost Rattan that you need. We don¡¯t have them here at present.¡± The maid looked at Ye Qianghan and answered carefully. Wow. Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help frowning. He was really worried about what would come from. He had been worried about whether the Alchemist Union has the main medicine refining Pills for Keeping Young. He didn¡¯t think he was right. It is an unlucky day. If there were no other panacea, he could think of some alternatives, but Fruit for Keeping Young and Ghost Rattan were really irreplaceable. ¡°Childe, do you need any other good medicine?¡± The maid saw Ye Qianghan¡¯s unhappy face and was not worried. Although Ye Qianghan did not have enough panaceas, other panaceas were expensive. If Ye Qianghan did not buy them in anger, her commission would fall through. ¡°Yes, prepare three copies for me.¡± Ye Qianghan replied, then paused again and said, ¡°How can you find Fruit for Keeping Young and Ghost Rattan?¡± ¡°If you are not in a hurry, he can offer a reward for these two panaceas in our trade union. We will seek them from the Federation of Trade Unions and other branches.¡± ¡°However, because these two panaceas are extremely rare, we are not sure when they will appear.¡± ¡°However, to put it bluntly, if our alchemists¡¯ union does not have Fruit for Keeping Young and Ghost Rattan, you will not have much chance to buy them anywhere else.¡± The maid said that she did not exaggerate what she said. The Alchemists¡¯ Union includes all the Alchemists of The Empire of Black Dragon and has a collection of at least 80% of the panaceas of The Empire of Black Dragon. If the Alchemists¡¯ Union does not have these two panaceas, the chances of his Ye Qianghan trying to make Pills for Keeping Young are almost slim. Unless there can be an accident. Chapter 95 - Hold On ¡°Well, do it.¡± Ye Qianghan had no choice but to do so now. ¡°Childe Later¡± The maid immediately went out again. ¡°Qinghan, do you need Fruit for Keeping Young?¡± Ouyang Mingyue asked in surprise. ¡°Hmm¡± Ye Qianghan nodded. ¡°Oh, here you are¡­¡± Ouyang Mingyue took out a fist-sized, fragrant red fruit from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Qianghan with a smile on his mouth. Ye Qianghan reached out and took a look at the red fruit in his hand. It was indeed the Fruit for Keeping Young he needed. He was not surprised to ask Ouyang Mingyue, ¡°Mingyue, how did you have this Fruit for Keeping Young?¡± ¡°Robbed¡± Ouyang Mingyue hid his mouth and chuckled. He seemed to see Ye Qianghan¡¯s surprised expression and felt a sense of accomplishment. ¡°Robbed?¡± Ye Qianghan was stunned. ¡°Well, it is I robbed¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded, this Zhu Yan is really she robbed. She has been looking for ways and pills to cure her body scars. Knowing from ancient books that Zhu Yanguo has such a curative effect, she secretly remembered it in her heart. In the border battlefield, she learned by chance that a general of the Tianyuan Empire had two Fruits for Keeping Young on him. However, the general stayed in the stronghold of the Tianyuan Empire and did not appear in the border battlefield at all. So she took Mo Li and eight magic guards to sneak into the stronghold of Tianyuan Empire and secretly attacked and killed each other before she got the Fruit for Keeping Young she coveted. For this reason, if Phoenix Guards and The Empire of Black Dragon from the border battlefield had not come to rescue her. I¡¯m afraid she and Mo Li and others will die in the stronghold of Tianyuan Empire. It can be said that this Fruit for Keeping Young was obtained at the risk of her life. In normal days, she would not show it to others and regard it as a treasure. However, seeing Ye Qianghan looking for Fruit for Keeping Young, she immediately took it out without hesitation. ¡°Good for you¡± Ye Qianghan laughed and said, ¡°Martial artist, fighting for resources and destiny is a matter of course. He is not an Old Master Q and will condemn Ouyang Mingyue for this.¡± On the contrary, if he knew the whereabouts of Fruit for Keeping Young, the same would be true. What¡¯s more, the border battlefield, regardless of right or wrong, only divided between ourselves and the enemy, how to mercy, loyalty, and filial piety. Fighting is a matter of course. Ouyang Mingyue smiled and was naturally extremely happy for Ye Qianghan¡¯s affirmation. She was already extremely beautiful. With this happy smile, she was even more beautiful than anything else. Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help looking straight. ¡°Childe, the medicine you need is ready, please check it.¡± After a while, the maid came in again and handed Ye Qianghan a storage ring with both hands. Ye Qianghan took the storage ring and looked at it. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the Alchemists¡¯ Union is indeed worthy of its reputation. It was completed so soon.¡± ¡°Thank you for your compliment. This batch of panacea totals 38 million silver coins. Do you want to pay or swipe your card, childe?¡± Asked the maid with a smile. ¡°Thirty-eight million silver coins? How expensive?¡± Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s heart jumped, to know that 38 million silver coins is not a small sum, the average first-class family¡¯s annual net profit of 10 million silver coins is extremely severe, that is to say, Ye Qianghan¡¯s purchase of this batch of medicinal materials is equivalent to the Ye Family¡¯s three-year income. This has to be a big one. ¡°your credit card?¡± Ye Qianghan took out a black card from his body and handed it to the maid in front of him. This card was given to him by Ye Zhanxi. It contained 50 million silver coins, equivalent to half of the Ye Family¡¯s property over the years. This shows Ye Zhanxi¡¯s trust and support in him. The card is a card issued by the alchemist¡¯s union for trading, which is called crystal card. Throughout The Continent of Destiny, as long as the cardholder deposits the silver coins in advance with the alchemist¡¯s union, this card will truly show the silver coins. When trading, only the two crystal cards have collided with each other, and the addition and subtraction operations can be quickly carried out. It is extremely convenient to use and is very popular with users. I saw the maid take the crystal card, then take out her own crystal card, touch each other gently, only listen to the sound of ¡°dripping¡±, the two cards flashing red light at the same time, then, the maid respectfully handed Ye Qianghan¡¯s crystal card back, face a hidden joy. The success of this deal is extremely impressive for her. She can¡¯t help winking at Ye Qianghan. If Ye Qianghan can look at it, her whole life will be full of hardships and joys. Only Ye Qianghan did not even mean to look at her. He reached out and took the crystal card and looked at it. The number of silver coins in it was indeed reduced by 38 million, leaving only 12 million. In my heart, I sighed, I didn¡¯t expect this different world to have such advanced things, which is more convenient than the bank cards on the earth in previous lives. ¡°Qinghan, where are we going now?¡± Out of the reception room, Ouyang Mingyue naturally took Ye Qianghan¡¯s arm and asked with his face tilted back. ¡°Go to the third floor and have a look.¡± Ye Qianghan replied that, as far as he knew, the first floor of the Alchemists¡¯ Union was only a place to trade ordinary medicine, the second floor was to sell panaceas, and the third floor was a place to trade precious panaceas. The above three floors are places for alchemists to alchemy and rest, and alchemists are not allowed to enter. Ye Qianghan even wondered in his heart whether he would like to assess the status of an alchemist, which would be more convenient in the future. ¡°Good¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded and quietly accompanied Ye Qianghan towards the third floor. As soon as I entered the third floor, Ye Qianghan saw delicate glass counters one by one. Inside the counters were all kinds of panaceas. The light around the counters flickered, with aura fluctuations belonging to the array. Next to each counter stood a handsome maid who was responsible for the sale. ¡°Lock Spirit Array?¡± Ye Qianghan muttered in his heart, seeing at a glance that those arrays are only the lowest-level arrays, which are used to curb the loss of panacea properties. Compared with the earth-shattering array in Tartarus, it is simply better than pediatrics and pediatrics. ¡°Clover¡± ¡°Jade Glossy Ganoderma¡± ¡°Evil Lotus¡± As Ye Qianghan walked, he passed the counters one by one, and the names of the elixir placed inside flashed through his mind one by one. The panaceas sold on the third floor are all above Grade II. These panaceas are extremely valuable and rare to Grade I and Grade II alchemists, and each plant is worth a lot of money. But for Ye Qianghan, he did not even have the desire to take one more look. ¡°Demon Fruit?¡± All of a sudden, Ye Qianghan stopped in front of a counter and looked excitedly at a grayish-brown fruit inside. The fruit was the size of a baby¡¯s fist, with winding lines on it, like a spider attached to it. ¡°Please take this out.¡± Ye Qianghan said to the maid nearby. ¡°Yes, childe¡± Hearing this, the maid immediately reached out and closed the lock-up array, took out the grayish-brown fruits inside, and said, ¡°Childe, you are really a good eye. This Spider Fruit is a second-class panacea, which can help martial artist refine his bones and speed up the absorption of vigorous qi¡­ at a price of 80,000 silver coins.¡± ¡°Spider Fruit?¡± Ye Qianghan reached out and took over Demon Fruit, with a smile on his mouth. He did not expect the Alchemists¡¯ Union to sell Demon Fruit as Spider Fruit. It was really laughable. Of course, he was not so kind as to remind the maid. He immediately took out the crystal card and handed it to the maid, saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Just as the maid took Ye Qianghan¡¯s crystal card and was preparing to trade, she heard a voice coming. Chapter 96 - Demon Fruit ¡°I want this spider fruit.¡± As a voice sounded, I saw a young man coming up arrogant. The young man was dressed in a light gray alchemist¡¯s robe. He was thin and sallow, but his face revealed a domineering momentum. Behind him, there were also four or five teenagers accompanying him, looking awe-inspiring. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Yan. Come on, come on, get out of the way.¡± ¡°Is he such a talented alchemist from the alchemist union, Yan Ziqiang and Yan Alchemist?¡± ¡°Wow, how young and handsome¡± Seeing the arrival of the young people, some people in the hall rushed back to avoid them, all showing respect and flattery on their faces. The young man is the master of the Yan family in Anyuan City, whose name is Yan Ziqiang. Although he is only a first-class martial artist, he has an excellent talent for alchemy. He has become a star alchemist since he was only 16 years old. He can be said to be in the limelight in the whole alchemist union, and there are no two at the moment. In The Continent of Destiny, alchemists form a force of their own, almost including nearly 90% of alchemists, and they are united with each other and extremely protective of their faults. If anyone offends an alchemist, it is tantamount to offending the entire alchemist union. If it is light, you will never be able to buy pills again. If it is heavy, it will be directly forcibly obliterated by the alchemist union. Therefore, no matter in The Continent of Destiny or The Empire of Black Dragon, the status of the alchemist is detached from things. Even the royal family of The Empire of Black Dragon is very courteous and dare not neglect the alchemist. ¡°Come on, get out of the way, get out of the way of Mr. Yan.¡± The teenagers behind Yan Ziqiang yelled one after another, with a full look of pride on his face, as if it was not Yan Ziqiang but them who became alchemists. ¡°Mr. Yan¡± The maid¡¯s name was Duran. When she saw the arrival of the teenager, a charming smile appeared on her gorgeous face and she shouted respectfully. Facing a gifted alchemist, her little maid naturally did not dare to show any disrespect to her. Moreover, according to gossip, the vice-chairman of the Alchemist¡¯s Union intends to accept him as a pro-disciple. If the news is true, Yan Ziqiang¡¯s status will rise again. After 80%, he will at least be the elder-level figure, not to mention what she can offend. ¡°Hmm¡± Yan Ziqiang looked at Ye Qianghan with his nostrils turned upside down and said, ¡°What about you? Why don¡¯t you bring Spider Fruit to me?¡± ¡°Bring you the Spider Fruit?¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help laughing, glanced at Yan Ziqiang, and then his eyes fell on his chest. On Yan Ziqiang¡¯s chest, a small pattern of three-legged Dan Ding was embroidered with gold thread, which was the proof used by the alchemist union to show the alchemist¡¯s grade identity. There is a gold thread on the Dan Ding, representing the first-class alchemist. There are two gold threads on the Dan Ding, representing the second-class alchemist. By analogy, however, in The Empire of Black Dragon, the highest is only the five-level alchemist, who is the president of the alchemist union and Nangong lives forever. At this time, Yan Ziqiang had only a gold thread on his chest Dan Ding, which indicated that he was a first-class alchemist. ¡°Yes, on me.¡± Yan Ziqiang replied proudly that when he spoke, he deliberately straightened his chest for fear that Ye Qianghan did not see the pattern on his chest. ¡°Hum¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this and was not furious. He was about to come forward and talk to Yan Ziqiang. However, Ye Qianghan¡¯s body moved without leaving any trace and stood in front of Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°By you? Who are you?¡± Ye Qianghan sneered and deliberately threw Demon Fruit in his hand gently with his hand. He was just a first-class alchemist and dared to rush big garlic in front of him. He really did not know whether he was alive or dead. ¡°What? Who am I?¡± Yan Ziqiang was not furious when he heard this. He was about to swear, but when he thought of his identity, he forced himself to lower his anger and winked at the teenagers around him. He went aside with his negative hand and looked up at the ceiling, revealing a disdainful look. In his eyes, Ye Qianghan is just a peasant, but he is a noble alchemist, with this kind of peasant general knowledge, is simply to surrender his status. ¡°Boy, listen carefully. Standing in front of you is the Alchemist Union, the only alchemist genius in the past hundred years, Mr. Yan Ziqiang, a first-class alchemist.¡± After receiving Yan Ziqiang¡¯s signal, a teenager came out triumphantly and said to Ye Qianghan, showing a kind of disdain and sneer on his face. The spittle in his mouth almost sprayed onto Ye Qianghan¡¯s face. ¡°Son, you¡¯d better give Spider Fruit to Mr. Yan.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Yan is a first-class alchemist. He has a distinguished status and cannot be offended by you.¡± ¡°You know, if you offend Mr. Yan, you will offend the whole alchemist¡¯s union. The price is beyond your ability and your family¡¯s ability to afford.¡± One side of the crowd said noisily, obviously all think Ye Qianghan does not know the sky and the earth, has no eyes. It is not good to offend anyone, but I think of offending an alchemist. I don¡¯t know how long this brain is. If Ye Qianghan had been their successor, they would have come forward to punch and kick him and made him kneel down to apologize to Yan Ziqiang. Hearing the words of all the people, Yan Ziqiang¡¯s originally high head stood higher, with a high smile on his mouth. Since he became a first-class alchemist, he has been flattering everywhere, which has greatly satisfied his vanity. He believed that Ye Qianghan, as long as he was not stupid and heard that he was a first-class alchemist, would be scared to death and kneel down to beg for mercy. ¡°Collect the money.¡± Ye Qianghan faintly looked at all around, some speechless shook his head, turned to Duran said. ¡°Childe, this¡­¡± Duran looked at Yan Ziqiang with some embarrassment. ¡°Childe, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°When you alchemists¡¯ union do business, you must always say that you come first and come later. This Spider Fruit is what I have a crush on first. There is no reason not to sell it to me but to others later.¡± Ye Qianghan said displeasure, don¡¯t say this Spider Fruit itself is Demon Fruit, the value of the difference between the two is dozens of times, has a great curative effect on his own repair of martial arts foundation damage, even if not, with Yan Ziqiang¡¯s eyes above the top smelly fart appearance, he will not give it to him. The first-class alchemist is amazing. ¡°You¡­ you have to think clearly if you don¡¯t give up this Spider Fruit, the consequences are beyond your ability to bear.¡± The young man who spoke just now, seeing this, could not help but be anxious and immediately threatened with evil voice. His fingers were almost poking Ye Qianghan in the face. ¡°Pa¡± As soon as the teenager finished speaking, Ye Qianghan slapped him in the face. After listening to a clear slap in the face, the teenager¡¯s body flew out involuntarily. Chapter 97 - Play Sword With Me. Seriouly? ¡°Holy crap¡± ¡°Holy crap¡± ¡°Holy crap¡± Ye Qianghan this slap hit down, the whole hall like fell into death general peace, all dare not believe to look at Ye Qianghan, just will eyeball to stare out. ¡°It¡¯s over, this teenager is a tease.¡± ¡°Not only is he a tease, but he is also a fool.¡± ¡°This is an offense to Mr. Yan in his death. Those who beat him are afraid that his fate will be crippled even if he does not die.¡± ¡°This is his death, and no one can blame him. I¡¯m afraid if he does this, his own death will be small. I¡¯m afraid, together with his family, will suffer.¡± Seeing this, everyone¡¯s eyes when looking at Ye Qianghan showed an expression of schadenfreude, which was really unknown. Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t do it in the alchemist¡¯s union? Moreover, you not only started your work but also hit the first young genius in the alchemist¡¯s union, which is more than a hornet¡¯s nest. It was like stabbing directly into the Hall of Hell. ¡°Do you¡­ dare you hit me?¡± The teenager got up from the ground, pressed Ye Qianghan¡¯s swollen cheek and shouted at him. ¡°Why, do you want to do it again?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at the young man coldly and said, an invisible murderous look enveloped each other¡¯s heart. Who is he? The God of Killer, the Lord of the Ye Family. Don¡¯t let others point fingers at him. Seeing this, the teenager couldn¡¯t help shaking with fear. Knowing that Ye Qianghan was not easy to handle, he immediately turned to Yan Ziqiang and said, ¡°Mr. Yan, you have to make decisions for me.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re dead.¡± Yan Ziqiang pushed the teenager away and said maliciously to Ye Qianghan, his face turned blue and white with anger. This slap hit the boy in the face, which was like a slap on his face, and made him feel a burning pain. When did he Yan Ziqiang be so ignored and beaten in the face? He felt that if Ye Qianghan were not cut off into eight pieces today, he would be a vain alchemist. ¡°Who dares to make trouble in the alchemist¡¯s union?¡± Hearing Yan Ziqiang¡¯s roar, a group of alchemists¡¯ union guards rushed in from the door and surrounded Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue. The leader was a middle-aged man with a bleak face. He looked at Ye Qianghan coldly and turned to Yan Ziqiang. He respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Yan, what is going on?¡± ¡°Commander Xu, quickly arrest the thug and severely interrogate him. He dared to break the rules of the alchemist¡¯s union. Not only did he die, but his family could not let go.¡± Yan Ziqiang roared, his eyes flashing with vicious light. ¡°Yes, Mr. Yan.¡± Xu Shao immediately nodded, turned to look at Ye Qianghan again, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Dare to make trouble in the alchemist¡¯s union, it is against you. Someone, arrest them all, dare to resist, shoot to kill.¡± ¡°I said, as soon as you come, you are not going to ask what happened? What if I am the victim?¡± Ye Qianghan said lightly. ¡°Will you be the victim?¡± Xu Shao burst out laughing, ¡°Mr Yan is a first-class alchemist, how distinguished his position is, and will he lie and frame you? This commander advised you to be knowledgeable and give in easily, otherwise, the sword and spear have no eyes, and be careful your life is not guaranteed.¡± Hearing this, Ye Qianghan almost laughed out loud. He was of high status? Your sister, don¡¯t be funny, ok, just a first-class alchemist, at most can only refine some low-level pills, this even if the status is distinguished? Is it not possible for the second-class alchemist to call himself the king? Can¡¯t the third-level alchemist be the emperor? ¡°Do it and arrest them.¡± Xu Shao saw Ye Qianghan not only did not show any fear and timidity but also smiled. He immediately felt that his face was humiliated and shouted angrily. ¡°Yes, Commander.¡± A group of guards immediately drew their swords and rushed at Ye Qianghan. ¡°Good Courage¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this and flew into a rage. Just as he was about to start work, Ye Qianghan had already made moves and made rough moves. However, where do men need women to start work? Besides, he is good at fighting. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± I saw that with Ye Qianghan¡¯s movements, a group of alchemists¡¯ union guards were like small sheep, instantly knocked to the ground and lying on the ground crying. These guards are only the first-class martial arts cultivation. It is more than enough to throw their weight around with the big tree of alchemists¡¯ union on weekdays, but if they really want to join hands, it is not enough to see. This is still Ye Qianghan who does not want to kill people. If he does, none of these guards will survive. ¡°You¡­ You¡± When Xu Shao saw this, his whole body was shaking. He was angry. He never dreamed that Ye Qianghan dared to fight back at this time. He simply did not know whether he was alive or dead. ¡°Death to me¡± Xu Shao roared, with strong momentum from generating, a wave of his sword in his hand, and a series of sword shadows stabbed Ye Qianghan in the past. Thousand Shadow Sword, Rank, Yellow Rank, High Rank. The martial arts skills in the Empire of Black Dragon are divided into four types: heaven, earth, dark and yellow. Heaven is the highest level and the lowest is the yellow level. Each grade is divided into three grades: high, middle, and low level. I saw that with the use of the Thousand Shadow Sword, Ye Qianghan seemed to fall into a sword net, with sharp sword awns glowing with the luster of death, cutting off his body and limbs. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xu¡¯s sword technique to be so powerful. It is simply a tight encirclement. If you don¡¯t catch it a little, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to fall into a whole body.¡± ¡°This should be his unique skill, the sword with thousands of shadows, the sword with thousands of shadows, the shadow scattered and the soul broken.¡± ¡°I heard that Commander Xu killed the strong of the warrior at class-5 with this sword technique.¡± Seeing Xu Shao¡¯s Qianying Sword, the people around him immediately burst into a stunning and envious look. The yellow-level high-level tactics were extremely precious. Only the alchemist¡¯s union had deep pockets and would let a guard lead the practice. You know, in The Empire of Black Dragon, martial arts are extremely scarce and precious. Only some large families will have yellow-level middle-level and high-level martial arts. As for other small families or scattered repairs, it is even good to have yellow-level low-level martial arts. Now, seeing some people using yellow-level high-level tactics, just think, why don¡¯t they feel amazed and envious? ¡°Play with me?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s mouth shows a trace of disdain. He is an expert on the sword. ¡°You¡¯re going to get yourself killed¡± Looking at Ye Qianghan, he did not flash or avoid his sword light. Xu Shao¡¯s mouth showed a cruel smile. He was a second-class warrior who rebuilt himself three times. Ye Qianghan was just a first-class warrior at class-5. He was a worm that could be pinched to death with one finger. Now he did not know how to avoid it. He was simply in You¡¯re going to get yourself killed. He can foresee that Ye Qianghan will be chopped into a pile of pieces by his sword power only when his sword shadow falls. Chapter 98 - Pain ¡°Kill, kill him.¡± Yan Ziqiang roared in his heart. His face was ferocious and he dared to offend him. Only death was his only fate, not one of them. ¡°Ah, what a pity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that if you don¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die.¡± People around saw this and couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads and sighing one after another. Faced with this attack by Xu Shao, many Martial Artist of the second-class warrior level present dared to jump with fear. Intuition told them that if Ye Qianghan were replaced by himself, he would never be able to resist it. Not to mention Ye Qianghan, who was rebuilt as a first-class martial disciple. All the people present, only Ouyang Mingyue looked calm. In her heart, her Qinghan was invincible, not to mention a Xu Shao. Even if there were a few more, she would not be her Qinghan opponent. ¡°There is no distinction between right and wrong, good and evil are unknown, break your arm to make an example of others.¡± Facing the oncoming sword net, Ye Qianghan did not show any expression fluctuation but said coldly. As his voice fell, I saw a sword light from Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand, if the spirit snake out of the hole, through the gap between the sword net, directly cut in Xu Shao¡¯s sword arm, ¡°Poof¡± A blood light flew up, and Xu Shao¡¯s sword-holding arm broke from his shoulder. Deep red blood, like money-free, gushed out from the wound of the broken arm. The sword light flashes and withdraws, faster than lightning. ¡°Ah¡± Xu Shao only felt a sharp pain coming. He quickly stretched out his hand to point out the acupuncture points near the wound to stop the soaring blood. He looked at Ye Qianghan in horror and his face turned pale because of the pain. ¡°My God, what do I see?¡± ¡°Xu commander was defeated, and also beheaded an arm¡± At the sight of this, all the people around could not help but exclaim, looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes immediately became awed, no matter how silly Ye Qianghan¡¯s behavior seemed to them, but they had to admire the strength of defeating the second-class warrior with the first-class warrior leapfrog. The strong, no matter where they are, will be respected by others. As for those who don¡¯t like Ye Qianghan, they can¡¯t help lowering their heads and feeling their faces hurt. ¡°How is it possible for you¡­?¡± Xu Shao said with shaking hands, his body kept retreating, but he was second-class warrior cultivation, who was defeated by a first-class warrior and cut off his arm. This is simply a fable. If it weren¡¯t for what happened to him, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was killed. I kicked the iron plate. Xu Shao thought in horror that his body did not know whether it was because of pain or fear, and could not help trembling gently. At this time, even if he is silly, he can think that Ye Qianghan is definitely well-connected. If it is not for the strong disguised as a first-class martial artist who wants to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, Ye Qianghan is definitely from a large family, because this genius who can fight beyond the level can only be cultivated by a large family. No matter what, he knew that he had been defeated this time. Even if the alchemist¡¯s union stood up for him now, his broken arm could not be taken back. However, a Martial Artist who lost his arm is at the end of his later martial arts career. Unless he can find a level-5 pill to connect the limbs and the pulse, Bone Pill. Otherwise, he will be regarded as a dead man. Because Bone Pill can only be refined by Nangong, a five-level alchemist who is the chief president, and each one is priceless, it is impossible to get Bone Pill with his status and financial resources, so he is doomed to be a basket case in the future. At the thought of his sad ending, Xu Shao couldn¡¯t help but feel bloodless and hated Ye Qianghan very much. ¡°You are dead. First, you offended the alchemist¡¯s union. Now you have wounded Commander Xu. No one can save you from heaven or earth.¡± Yan Ziqiang burst out laughing, with enough schadenfreude and falling into the pit. Xu Shao is just a guard commander. It is not surprising to defeat him. The alchemist¡¯s union is as strong as a cloud. They are afraid that you will not start work. As long as you start work, there will definitely be only death. ¡°Your Yan family should be from Anyuan City.¡± Ouyang Mingyue looked at some complacent Yan Ziqiang and asked coldly. ¡°Uh¡± Yan Ziqiang was asked for a moment and felt that he could not keep up with the rhythm of Ouyang Mingyue. At the moment, shouldn¡¯t you be scared and kneel down to beg for mercy? Why are you still in the mood to care about other issues? ¡°Oh¡± Yan Ziqiang suddenly enlightened nodded, as if to understand the meaning of Ouyang Mingyue, arrogantly said, ¡°Yes, this childe¡¯s family is Anyuan City, second only to the Ye Family, Hongs, Wangs, Zhangs, the Yans of the four families.¡± ¡°However, it is too late for you to beg for mercy now. This matter is directly related to the face of the alchemists¡¯ union¡­¡± ¡°However, if you promise to be my fifth concubine, I can intercede with the president for you and spare you a small life. As for the fool who started the attack, he will surely die.¡± Yan Ziqiang said, looking at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of greed and strong lust. He only discovered Ouyang Mingyue until now. He was shocked by her beauty. Intuitively, compared with Ouyang Mingyue, the concubine in the family was simply a slag. If you can accept such a stunning woman, you are willing to live a few years less. ¡°Stupid?¡± Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help being enraged when he heard this. The dog dared to hit Ouyang Mingyue with such an abnormal idea. It was really daring. Originally, he was still thinking of teaching him a lesson, but now he has no mood to teach him a lesson. Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s temper is well known to him and he will never spare him. Sure enough, as soon as Yan Ziqiang¡¯s words were finished, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s face was cold and murderous. When he moved, he appeared in front of Yan Ziqiang. A knee lift directly hit Yan Ziqiang¡¯s legs. Only heard the sound of ¡°click¡±, as if there was a sound of eggshell breaking, Yan Ziqiang screamed, his hands involuntarily covering between his legs, kneeling on the ground like a shrimp, bean-sized sweat rolling down from his forehead. ¡°Holy crap¡± ¡°Broken¡± Seeing this, the people around involuntarily tightened their legs and looked at Ouyang Mingyue, not showing a look of panic. I didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s long national color and fragrance, but he was so fierce and cruel when he joined hands. As a result, Yan Ziqiang could enter the palace to find a job. Cruel, too cruel. Ye Qianghan saw this, also can¡¯t help feeling chrysanthemum a tight, speechless looking at Ouyang Mingyue, some glad Ouyang Mingyue didn¡¯t treat himself like this last night, otherwise, his heart to die has. ¡°Bitch, bitch¡­ you, you don¡¯t, don¡¯t die, I must¡­ must find someone to turn you¡± Yan Ziqiang choked back the pain and scolded Ouyang Mingyue. He felt that his place had become a pile of rotten meat. As long as men knew what it meant. Chapter 99 - Enshrining The Elders ¡°In Anyuan city that is the best, save the general travel, wait for the next, the general will personally rate army, destroyed your yan home full door¡± Ouyang Mingyue sneered, his eyes filled with murder. Yan Ziqiang¡¯s words alone were enough for him to die dozens of times. What¡¯s more, he dared to offend her Qinghan, and even more so. In this world, it may not matter much to offend her Ouyang Mingyue, but to offend her Qinghan is to offend her trigger. The dragon has scales against it, and when it was touched counter, it is angry. When the general was angry, the blood will be seen. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡± Hearing Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s words, Yan Ziqiang burst out laughing, perhaps too excited, involving the injury of his crotch, and made him grin with pain without a few smiles. ¡°Regardless of whether you can do it or not, even if you can do it, do you dare?¡± ¡°I am the first-class alchemist of the alchemist¡¯s union. Not only will I be protected by the alchemist¡¯s union, but also my family will be protected.¡± ¡°If you dare to touch me and my family, you are tantamount to opposing the whole alchemist union.¡± ¡°When the time comes, there will be no place for you in heaven or earth.¡± Yan Ziqiang inhaled painfully and said, looking at Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes, showing sarcasm and sarcasm. The Alchemists¡¯ Union is recognized as the largest force. Not to mention in The Empire of Black Dragon, not even in The Continent of Destiny as a whole, no family or force dares to openly oppose the alchemist union. Unless he wants to die. For thousands of years, as long as the forces that dare to make enemies with the alchemist¡¯s union have been destroyed by the alchemist¡¯s union without exception. There are no exceptions. None. Even if Yan Ziqiang was killed, he would not believe it. Ouyang Mingyue dared to do so. Moreover, he believes that when the strong members of the alchemist¡¯s union come, Ouyang Mingyue and Ye Qianghan will definitely not come to a good end, and their families will be implicated. All around also expressed their deep agreement with Yan Ziqiang¡¯s words. The strength of the alchemist¡¯s union has become deeply rooted in their hearts without words. Ouyang Mingyue obviously no one will believe this. General? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s a general, even the prince and princess of The Empire of Black Dragon, dare not so brazenly say that they destroyed an alchemist¡¯s family. Besides, a teenage girl will be the general of The Empire of Black Dragon? This is too ridiculous. In their minds, if Ouyang Mingyue were a general, it would be estimated that there would be as many generals as flies in The Empire of Black Dragon. Because if you want to be a general in The Empire of Black Dragon, the Empire of Black Dragon will not be able to grant the post of general unless you reach the fifth grade of grandmaster. Of course, there is also a way to accumulate military achievements. When a person¡¯s military achievements reach the level of being able to win the post of general, the Empire of Black Dragon will also grant the post of general. However, it is not much easier to be promoted to a general by military merit than to be trained by a martial artist to be a grandmaster of the fifth grade. Moreover, the danger is several times, dozens of times higher than that of the grandmaster. There is only one place in The Empire of Black Dragon to accumulate such a huge amount of military service, and that is the border battlefield. However, the border battlefield is extremely dangerous, with Martial Artist dying all the time. In order to accumulate to the position of general, in addition to its strong strength, it also needs the luck of this is insane. These two points complement each other and are indispensable. Because you have great strength, without insane luck, an arrow on the battlefield can take your life. Similarly, if there is no strong strength, only this is insane¡¯s luck is also futile because military service will not fall from the sky in front of you waiting for you to pick it up. Therefore, Ouyang Mingyue claimed to be a general, but in their eyes, it was just a joke. ¡°Who dares to run wild in the alchemist¡¯s union?¡± A loud drink resounded through the whole hall. Several white-bearded old men came in angrily from the door of the hall, followed by several alchemists¡¯ union guards behind them. Obviously, some of these guards were clever. Seeing that the situation was wrong, they went to move reinforcements. ¡°Elder Tang, help¡± Seeing the arrival of the elders, Yan Ziqiang seemed to have found the backbone and stumbled towards the elders. ¡°Qiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± An old man who was walking in the lead saw this, grabbed Yan Ziqiang, looked at his pale face, and asked angrily. The old man is the alchemist trade union enshrined the elder, named Tang Yufeng, for Yan Ziqiang but from the heart of love, now see him such a pair of life is not as good as death, immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Offending the Alchemists¡¯ Union, you deserve to die.¡± Tang Yufeng handed Yan Ziqiang over to an old man and looked at Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue shouting angrily. As soon as the words were finished, the clothes were calm and automatic, and a terrible momentum rose from his body generate. ¡°Level 3 master at class-3?¡± When Ouyang Mingyue saw this, her beautiful eyes shrank and her steps moved, she retreated to Ye Qianghan and said in a low voice to Ye Qianghan, ¡°Qinghan, wait for you to go first and I will come to the rear.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a level 3 master.¡± Ye Qianghan shook his head and said, from the breath of this group of elders, he can clearly feel their martial artist level. The strongest is the leading Tang Yufeng, level 3 master at class-3, and one is level 3 master at class-1. The others are just level 2 warriors at class-8 and at class-9. Level 3 master? I really want to try. Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes show a strong fighting spirit ingenerate. Since he came to this world, it can be said that he has never had a real life-and-death fight with full firepower. Now, isn¡¯t it the right time? Let him go. How is that possible? Although he is now only a first-class martial at class-5, which is very different from the other party, Ye Qianghan believes that he will be invincible under a master with ten times full power. He has God-King Motionless Body. Even if he can¡¯t beat Tang Yufeng, the other side can¡¯t hurt him either. ¡°Go? In the alchemist¡¯s union trouble hurt people, even want to go?¡± Tang Yufeng smiled with great anger. When he moved, he rushed towards Ye Qianghan. Bomb With his fast running, the momentum like stormy waves soaring up into the sky, all around the people can¡¯t help being his strong momentum to shock back dozens of steps, placed in the hall counter if it weren¡¯t for array protection, maybe would have been shattered into slag. ¡°Ignorant fanatic, die for me¡± Tang Yufeng thundered, shook hands into a fist, and smashed it at Ye Qianghan. As his punch blew out, a strong and unparalleled wind rushed out of his face, conjuring up a golden shadow and rushing forward with terrible momentum. Before the boxing arrives, the boxing wind arrives first. The air around was squeezed out by the golden fist shadow with the sound of a rapid gas explosion as if everything in front of it would be destroyed by it. The soul is gone and Taoism is gone! Chapter 100 - The Secret Law ¡°Is this the power of Level 3 master?¡± ¡°Indeed as expected strong as it says¡± The crowd around looked at such strong momentum and felt that even breathing was slow and all looked horrified. Strong, too strong. Tang Yufeng¡¯s punch made them feel like Heaven meteorite landed, and their hearts secretly felt unstoppable. It seems foreseeable that Ye Qianghan will be blown by pieces by the shot to death. Timid involuntarily to stretch out his hand to cover his eyes, afraid of seeing bloody scenes. ¡°Kill¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this, with a beautiful eye and a gentle grip on her right hand, she saw an extra pike in her hand, and her vigorous Qi burst into the pike along her palm. ¡°Hum¡± The pike was filled with a large number of vigorous qi, giving off a rapid tremor, with a faint sound of phoenix singing. Phoenix Spear! It was given to her by Ye Qianghan when he arrived. Ouyang Mingyue didn¡¯t want it, but he couldn¡¯t resist Ye Qianghan and had to accept Phoenix Spear. With Phoenix Spear, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s strength obviously has a great bonus. ¡°Hiss¡± As soon as Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s wrist was shaken, Phoenix Spear in his hand burst out with a sharp stab. A light came out of Phoenix Spear¡¯s gun body and intertwined with each other, just like a colorful phoenix, with amazing momentum. ¡°Seize¡± With a clear and crisp sound coming out, Phoenix Spear bombarded the golden boxing shadow of Tang Yufeng with bright light. Suddenly, an invisible air billow ripple came out of generating at the junction of Phoenix Spear tip and boxing shadow, and sparks flew everywhere. After two deadlock and two breaths, the golden fist shadow shook and shattered like glass, turning into golden light all over the sky and dissipating in the air. Phoenix Spear marched straight in and attacked Tang Yufeng again. ¡°Bang¡± When Tang Yufeng saw this, his eyes were full of fierce light and his fist was falling. The crackle directly hit the side of Phoenix Spear¡¯s gun tip. Once the two huge forces collided, a violent sound broke out. Ouyang Mingyue only felt that a powerful force swept through Phoenix Spear¡¯s gun body, and his body involuntarily retreated three steps before removing the recoil of that force. On the other hand, Tang Yufeng, under the same force and anti-earthquake, took two steps back to stabilize his body. He felt that his whole right arm seemed to be no longer his own, and there were bouts of bitter pain. Silk blood dripped down the back of his hand, appearing extremely conspicuous. ¡°God damn it, what is this?¡± ¡°Am I dazzled?¡± At the sight of this, there was an uproar in the hall. The third-level master fought hard for a second-level warrior. Instead of killing him with one blow, he was injured. This is insane. The people present could not find any words to express their feelings at this moment. ¡°General?¡± ¡°She just said she was a general?¡± ¡°The Empire of the Black Dragon has only one young general and a woman.¡± ¡°Is it her?¡± ¡°Ouyang Mingyue?¡± At this time, all the people present remembered what Ouyang Mingyue said just now and looked at Ouyang Mingyue in shock. Ouyang Mingyue became a general with military merit. It is not a secret in The Empire of Black Dragon. In addition, the imperial royal family deliberately publicized it to encourage more Martial Artists to enter the border battlefield. It has long been known to the world. It can be said that even if it is not known to all women and children, it is only that at least more than half of the people of The Empire of Black Dragon know about it. For a while, Ouyang Mingyue became their idol and goddess in their hearts. However, there are so many legends that few people have really seen Ouyang Mingyue himself. Now, when they see someone who can match a third-level master with second-level samurai cultivation, they can¡¯t help thinking of Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s real identity. ¡°Mingyue¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Ouyang Mingyue with a look of concern on his face. ¡°Qinghan, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ouyang Mingyue looked at Ye Qianghan with his head tilted and said that although Tang Yufeng¡¯s strength was better than hers, she was isolated and buffered by Phoenix Spear. Although she retreated, she did not suffer much damage but felt a little blood surge. Ye Qianghan saw Ouyang Mingyue was fine and immediately put down his heart. He looked at Tang Yufeng and showed his undisguised intention to kill him. Nine Turning Laws double the force. Double the force. Three times the force. ¡­. God-King Motionless Body, Go¡­ Ye Qianghan roared in his heart, and finally, his fighting force was fully open. As his fighting force was opened, the momentum visible to the naked eye rose from his body, like a mountain tsunami, shaking people¡¯s hearts and souls. Although his current cultivation is still a first-class martial artist in class-5, the pressure on people is so great that everyone close to him feels that his breathing is about to stop. Even compared with the second-class samurai, it is no less impressive. ¡°Secret law?¡± At the sight of this, everyone could not help but shine at the moment and shake their bodies. In The Empire of Black Dragon, martial arts, martial arts, and weapons are the treasures that Martial Artists dream of, because with powerful martial arts, martial arts, and weapons, they can improve their strength, whether exploring or fighting, undoubtedly greatly increasing safety. In addition to their thirst for martial arts and tactics, there is also a secret method that they can dream of. A good secret method has far more power than ordinary martial arts. It can easily explode several times the fighting power of Martial Artist. Even some secret methods can make Martial artists explode dozens of times the fighting power. This shows the strength and preciousness of this secret method. Just think, two people who were close to each other fought for life and death. Suddenly, one side used secret methods and suddenly burst into several times or several times of fighting power. The result is naturally self-evident. Therefore, although there will be many sequelae after the use of the secret method, such as retrogression of culture and loss of essence and blood, these do not hinder their pursuit and enthusiasm for the secret method. Because compared with life, the price is just rain in Mao Mao. However, secret methods are extremely rare in The Empire of Black Dragon and are scarce compared with martial arts and tactics. Now, seeing Ye Qianghan suddenly burst out of strength that completely did not conform to the level of his martial art, he knew that he must have used unknown secret methods, and it was also a very powerful secret method. So everyone couldn¡¯t help watching Ye Qianghan greedily, thinking about how to get the secret method used by Ye Qianghan, and then their personal safety would be greatly protected. This is still Ye Qianghan in order to keep a low profile, only opened three times the battle force blessing, if all know Ye Qianghan can open up to ten times the battle force, maybe they don¡¯t want to, but crazy general direct hands-on. ¡°Secret law?¡± Tang Yufeng saw this and his eyes were all gone. He also coveted the secret method used by Ye Qianghan. He thought in his heart that if he had such a powerful secret method, it would be easy to become the strongest person in the alchemist¡¯s union. ¡°you want to hurt my woman, you¡¯re going to get yourself killed.¡± Ye Qianghan shouted in a cold voice, one step forward, and rushed towards Tang Yufeng in the past. His eyes were cold and his attire was flying, like a statue of killing God, and he came out with anger. Dare to touch his Mingyue, Evey one will be killed! Chapter 101 - Fast Swording ¡°Your woman?¡± Ouyang Mingyue looked at Ye Qianghan¡¯s back and chuckled. Ye Qianghan¡¯s words swirled and stirred in her heart, making her feel extremely happy and happy. ¡°Fool¡± Tang Yufeng sneered and scolded, although Ye Qianghan¡¯s secret method has achieved amazing results, according to his calculation, Ye Qianghan¡¯s strength at this time is at most the appearance of a second-class warrior, and he is not his opponent at all. Now, seeing him dare to attack himself without knowing whether he is alive or dead, he just fell in his arms. As long as he captured Ye Qianghan, is he still afraid that he will not obediently hand over the secret method? ¡°You¡¯re going to get yourself killed.¡± Tang Yufeng¡¯s face sank and showed a ferocious smile. He also bombarded Ye Qianghan with one punch again. The boxing wind roared and reached a critical juncture. He intentionally wanted to severely injure Ye Qianghan. ¡°Brush¡± Just as Ye Qianghan rushed into Tang Yufeng less than three or four meters away, a sword light flashed from his hand. Fast Swording! This is a dazzling white light, also a killing tusk, like the kiss of death, demon tentacles, all the voices in the whole hall seemed to be cut off with the appearance of his sword light. Fast, extremely fast. At this time, there is only one same idea in everyone¡¯s mind. This sword light is not fancy at all, it is just a simple flat thorn, but it is such a flat thorn, because of the blessing of speed, it has become more horrible and sharp than any powerful sword they have seen. The world martial arts, only fast not broken! This sentence came out of everyone¡¯s mind at the same time. ¡°Very fast¡± When Tang Yufeng saw this, his pupil shrank and he looked frightened. He had never seen such a simple and lightning-fast evil sword. Yes, evil. This simple flat stab seems to be full of flaws, which can be easily blocked with a wave of it, but when you really block it, there is no flaw at all, instead, you are covered with flaws. No matter before, after, left, or right, it is the scope of its attack. ¡°Don¡¯t fight hard¡± Tang Yufeng¡¯s heart was in a backchannel. He quickly took out a long sword from the storage ring and waved it rapidly. He set sword shadows in front of him to block Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword moves. When he had just laid a sword net to defend himself, Ye Qianghan¡¯s long sword had already been killed. ¡°Dang Dang Dang Dang¡± I saw two long swords colliding continuously in the air, sparks flying everywhere, and made a series of gold and iron sounds, deafening. Between a few breaths, Ye Qianghan attacked 18 swords. Tang Yufeng retreated 18 steps in succession. They wielded sword shadow defense was like a bubble, collapsing layer by layer and fragmented. However, under the impact of Ye Qianghan¡¯s shock wave, his clothes appeared like 18 sword holes, each with deep red blood overflowing. Obviously, Tang Yufeng seems to have blocked Ye Qianghan¡¯s serial 18 swords, but it is still half a beat slow. It was only after being stabbed that his body responded quickly with his powerful martial arts cultivation. If the level of his martial art had not been much higher than Ye Qianghan¡¯s, he would have been killed by Ye Qianghan. ¡°You, who are you?¡± ¡°Why did you make trouble at the alchemist¡¯s union?¡± Tang Yufeng shouted angrily, showing a strong fear on his face. For Ye Qianghan¡¯s strange and fast sword technique, he only felt scalp pins and needles, and a breath of death that had never existed before was deeply enveloped in his heart. He knew that if Ye Qianghan¡¯s attack continued, even if he would not lose his hatred under his sword, he would surely shed all his blood and die of exhaustion. ¡°Anyuan City, the Ye Family, Ye Qianghan¡± Ye Qianghan replied coldly that the sword technique in his hand did not stagnate at all, leaving several wounds on Tang Yufeng again in an instant. ¡°The Ye Family?¡± ¡°Ye Qianghan¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Ye Qianghan a basket case when the foundation of martial arts was destroyed?¡± ¡°How can it still be so severe?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s words immediately stunned all around. The Ye Family is no stranger to them, and the three words Ye Qianghan are the same. The First Family of Anyuan City The biggest loser in Anyuan City. Over the past few decades, Ye Qianghan and the Ye Family have not known how many times they have been secretly teased by many people. But look at what Ye Qianghan looks like now. Does this have anything to do with the loser? A first-level martial artist can hold a third-level master to fight, and also let the third-level master have no strength to fight back. If he is a loser, what are they? A loser in losers? ¡°No way, how can you be Ye Qianghan?¡± Tang Yufeng obviously did not believe it, and obviously could not accept this fact. He also knew all about the Ye Family, the first family in Anyuan City. If Ye Qianghan was really so powerful, how could it be possible to let other families bully the Ye Family wantonly for more than ten years? Playing hard work? Bo sympathy? Even a fool can¡¯t do this. ¡°No, no. Do I need you to believe it?¡± Ye Qianghan sneered. What does a dying man have to do with whether he believes or not? ¡°Hiss, Hiss¡­¡± Blood spattered everywhere. Tang Yufeng¡¯s entire chest, abdomen, and limbs were already bleeding profusely. He looked like a bloody man from a distance. Although Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword tip did not penetrate his body deeply, it was not important. What is important is that as long as he is stabbed, even if he shocks Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword tip, the wound on his body will still bleed profusely. However, he did not even touch Ye Qianghan¡¯s skirts. If this goes on, I am afraid he will really be lucky enough to be The Empire of Black Dragon, the first level 3 master to be killed by a level 1 martial artist. This will remain in history and will be read by ten thousand people. ¡°Protect Elder Tang¡± Seeing that Tang Yufeng was so miserable, several old people no longer took care of their face and attacked Ye Qianghan with weapons. ¡°Really when the general is dead?¡± Ouyang Mingyue flew into a rage, gestured, the Phoenix Spear in his hand waved out like lightning, and stopped the elder of several alchemists¡¯ union. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± One side of Yan Ziqiang was shivering with fear. He never dreamed that the two ants he looked down upon were so powerful that even the elder of the alchemist¡¯s union was not an opponent. ¡°Quick, go and ask the Deputy President.¡± Raising the ground, Yan Ziqiang shouted loudly, his body slowly moving out of the hall. Escape, the farther away the better. If he really waited for Ye Qianghan to kill Tang Yufeng, he believed Ye Qianghan would not let himself go. If you don¡¯t leave at this time, when will you stay? ¡°Ye Qianghan, are you not afraid to cause the Ye Family a terrible disaster?¡± Tang Yufeng roared, dodging around crazily, feeling that he had the cultivation of three-level martial master, but facing Ye Qianghan¡¯s strange sword technique, he could only defend passively and could not find any chance to fight back. Hold your breath. it is really too wrong. Chapter 102 - Vajra Rune ¡°A great disaster?¡± ¡°I am waiting.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed. As soon as the sword in his hand was fast and fast, the potential was chasing the soul. The sword killed him. The air in the hall was hissed and cut. And Tang Yufeng was forced to be in a hurry and a dangerous situation. In fact, according to Tang Yufeng¡¯s martial arts cultivation, as long as he breaks away from Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword attack range at the beginning, he can completely defeat Ye Qianghan. Even if Ye Qianghan breaks out ten times of fighting power, he still cannot tolerate him. However, from the very beginning, he wanted to capture Ye Qianghan alive, so as to force him to find out his secret method and chose close combat. This was enveloped by Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword power, thus falling into a disadvantage step by step. Fast Swording, unknown level, unknown power. However, Fast Swording has one characteristic, that is, fast, and with the use of the sword, the sword is faster than the sword, and the speed superposition will not stop until the user¡¯s physical limit. However, Ye Qianghan has practiced God-King Motionless Body and has reached the second level, refining blood like gold. It is already equivalent to the realm at class-2 of physical training, and the power of the refiner is usually higher than his own realm, and he can easily leapfrog and fight. Therefore, the physical strength of Ye Qianghan can already compete with the level 3 master. Even if he can¡¯t beat, level 3 master can¡¯t hurt him unless the other party uses weapons. Therefore, if Ye Qianghan¡¯s Fast Swording is superimposed to the extreme, with his physical strength, he can completely achieve the power of Level 3 master. With the culture of Tang Yufeng¡¯s third-level master at class-3, as long as he is slightly negligent, he will really end up dead. ¡°Ye Qianghan, you want to kill me, you are still young.¡± At this time, I saw Tang Yufeng, who was covered in blood, facing upwards and roaring angrily. He looked like a crazy tiger and his white hair was flying in the wind. He looked extremely horrible. What a shame. He is the law enforcement elder of the alchemist¡¯s union. He is the third-level master and the third-level master. He has an outstanding position in the alchemist¡¯s union and plays an important role. With his three words Tang Yufeng, which family in Anyuan City did not fear him for three points. Wherever he went, he greeted him with smiling faces and sent him with smiling faces. He was also afraid that if he laughed slowly, he would be unhappy. Now, incredibly by a first-class martial arts weak chicken forced to life and death worrying situation, this shame even if all the world water is difficult to wash all. ¡°Kill you, enough¡± Ye Qianghan replied, his face as calm as ice and unsmiling. From the beginning of the attack to now, starting from the speed of the second-level samurai at class-1, he has only taken dozens of breaths. At the moment, his sword power has been superimposed on the peak of the second-level samurai at class-9, that is to say, each sword he now has is equivalent to the full-strength blow of the peak of the second-level samurai at class-9. At the moment, Ye Qianghan only felt that his body was heating up and his blood was boiling. He was eager to find a vent. The sword in Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand was undoubtedly the best carrier. ¡°Haha, you are dreaming.¡± Tang Yufeng laughed and suddenly pulled out a three-inch square yellow piece of paper from his arms and looked at Ye Qianghan. His eyes showed endless malice and resentment. He wished to devour Ye Qianghan alive and cramp his bones. ¡°Rune paper?¡± Ye Qianghan saw this and couldn¡¯t help shrinking his eyes. He recognized the origin of the yellow paper in Tang Yufeng¡¯s hand and immediately forced the vigorous Qi in his body, making the sword power in his hand suddenly more than double again and stabbing Tang Yufeng¡¯s throat. He will kill Tang Yufeng before he uses rune paper, otherwise, when he uses rune paper, he will be in big trouble. Rune paper is made by a runner. It seals the heavens and earth Vigorous Qi in the runner paper by special means. When it is used, the user only needs to use Vigorous Qi to inject any one of the runner lines in the runner paper to stimulate the power contained in the runner paper, thus attacking the opponent. There are many kinds of rune paper, among which Vajra Rune is the most famous for its defense, sword symbols that are good at attacking, luminous symbols that can illuminate, dust removal symbols that can remove dust, etc. These rune paper are sealed with different power attributes by the runner. Take Vajra Rune as an example. Once used, a mask will be formed to protect the user. The lowest Vajra Rune can last for 15 minutes. The higher the level, the longer the duration of the rune paper, and the higher its robustness, even if it can block rune paper several levels higher than the user. Of course, the more powerful the rune paper is, the more demanding the ability requirements for the runner will be. What Tang Yufeng took out was a secondary Vajra Rune. As long as he stimulated the Vajra Rune, the energy of the seal inside the Vajra Rune would form a protective cover around his body to protect him in it for 15 minutes. Level 1 Vajra Rune contains the same energy as a Martial Artist at the class-9 realm. The second level Vajra Rune contains the same energy as the second level samurai at the class-9 realm. The three levels of Vajra Rune contain the same energy as the three levels of master at class-9, and so on. What Tang Yufeng is holding in his hand is the second-level Vajra Rune. As long as he inspires the energy within the Vajra Rune, even a second-level warrior at class-9 ¡®s Martial Artist needs 15 minutes to break through with all his strength. Fifteen minutes, for a martial artist, can do a lot of things. For example, Tang Yufeng, as long as he can ignore Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword moves, he can capture Ye Qianghan alive with a few breaths at most. Even if he can¡¯t help Ye Qianghan¡¯s body refining skills, he can still be cut under the sword. After all, Ye Qianghan and God-King Motionless Body have only reached the second level and are far from invulnerable. If a sword goes down, it will still cause bleed and die. ¡°I must cut you to pieces, and you, the Ye Family, will also be angry with the Alchemists¡¯ Union for your stupidity, so the whole family will be completely punished.¡± Tang Yufeng roared, with a ferocious smile on his face. He took great pains to get this Vajra Rune. He wanted to use it as a closet in his life crisis. You know, there are very few alchemists in The Empire of Black Dragon, much fewer than alchemists. This shows how precious and hard to find a rune paper teacher. Now, because of his temporary carelessness, he has to take it out. Why doesn¡¯t he blow his chest with anger? At the moment, he is full of endless anger and resentment towards Ye Qianghan. ¡°No, Vajra Rune II¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this and couldn¡¯t help changing her face. She lived in the battlefield for a long time and was naturally familiar with rune paper. Now she saw that Tang Yufeng was able to take out rune paper and immediately knew that she would suffer. As long as Tang Yufeng freed up her hands and relied on the strength of his third-level master, she was afraid that her Qinghan would definitely suffer a big loss. As a result, Ouyang Mingyue quickly withdrew and wanted to rescue Ye Qianghan. However, how could the elders from the alchemists¡¯ union who fought with her let her leave? All of them pin-down Ouyang Mingyue. Chapter 103 - By Effrontery Chapter 103: By Effrontery ¡°Hum¡± Just when Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword moves suddenly accelerated, the sharp tip of the sword was only a few inches away from Tang Yufeng¡¯s throat. I saw Tang Yufeng¡¯s fingers move, and a vigorous qi poured directly into the Vajra Rune in his hand. I only heard a slightly inaudible burst sound and a buzzing sound. A light yellow vigorous qi shield surrounded Tang Yufeng from head to toe. ¡°Kong¡± With a crisp sound, Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword tip hit Tang Yufeng¡¯s shield-like Lei Guang¡¯s flaming tongue and was not allowed to enter. However, after the light yellow shield was violently hit by Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword tip, it only quivered slightly and remained motionless without any influence. ¡°Ah¡± Ye Qianghan saw this, not from the heart sighed, or a step late, immediately closed the sword and stood, do not intend to do meaningless attacks. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡± ¡± why don¡¯t you attack? With you, just a first-class martial arts loser, also dare to kill me. you are arrogant. Someday you will die for your innocence!¡± Tang Yufeng saw this and burst out laughing triumphantly, forgetting that he had just been chased and beaten by Ye Qianghan like a dead dog. ¡°A level 3 master class-3 man was almost killed by a level 1 martial artist.¡± ¡°Finally, I relied on a Vajra Rune to save your life. You don¡¯t want to review it. You don¡¯t feel ashamed about it. Even if you forget it, you still talk about it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t blush, I will feel shy for you. If I were you, I would have drawn my sword and committed suicide. You are a shame to live in this world.¡± Ye Qianghan scoffed and said, I really can¡¯t see where Tang Yufeng¡¯s pride and confidence come from. By your effrontery? Once Ye Qianghan¡¯s voice was over, immediately causing the people around him to secretly laugh, but thinking of Tang Yufeng¡¯s status, they had to abruptly suppress the laughing. For a long time, the alchemist¡¯s union has been sacred and powerful in their eyes, but the current scene makes them feel that the original alchemist¡¯s union is nothing more than that. There are also people who are afraid of death, and there are also ugly faces after the success of villains. You are a third-level master, and finally, you can save your life by other means. You are not bashful to show off and be proud of it. Where¡¯s your dignity? Do you want it? In an instant, the glorious image of the alchemist¡¯s union was completely destroyed by Tang Yufeng in their hearts. ¡°Ye Qianghan, I must kill you.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face rose red when he heard that he could not help but be angry. Seeing the people around him, he wanted to laugh and did not dare to laugh. His teeth of hatred for Ye Qianghan were almost crushed. In exasperation, he collided with Ye Qianghan in the past. Vajra Rune has a disadvantage that although it can instantly release a shield to protect users, the protected people cannot attack the people outside the shield before the shield disappears. Unless the user automatically removes the protection of Vajra Rune, it is still possible to move with a diamond cover. A burn child draads the fire. Now Tang Yufeng is a frightened bird. He is already afraid of Ye Qianghan. Now he dare not lift his diamond cover, for fear that the scene just now will repeat itself. He does not have a second Vajra Rune defense to save his life. However, wearing a diamond cover and using one¡¯s own strength to collide, it still has a certain power. ¡°Boom¡± Seeing that with his all-out attack, and with a light yellow diamond cover on his back, like a huge goose egg, the air along the way was rubbed out with a slight roar of a gas explosion. The distance of tens of meters flashed. ¡°Good Coming¡± Ye Qianghan saw this, dark drink in the heart, steps back slightly retreated half a step, then, fiercely trampled on the ground, a powerful force quickly spread from his legs to the waist, the spine in the body like a dragon, hot and glowing with slightly golden light blood kept boiling, sending out a powerful force. God-King Motionless Body. Ye Qianghan sank his waist. A screaming sound like the roar of dragons and tigers came from his body. He lifted his shoulders, raised his arms, and punched. Ye Qianghan¡¯s body moved. Just as Tang Yufeng was about to collide, one punch carried avalanche of power and bombarded Tang Yufeng¡¯s King Kong cover. ¡°Boom¡± A deafening noise came out, and all-around only felt a burst of deafness. Tang Yufeng was recoiled by a great force, and his body immediately came to an abrupt end. Under the bombardment of King Kong¡¯s pale yellow mask, he was trembling in a hurry, as if to be broken at any time. However, after several breaths, the King Kong mask finally stopped shaking and was not shattered, but the light yellow light on it was obviously dimmed by a few minutes. Obviously, Ye Qianghan¡¯s punch almost exceeded Vajra Rune¡¯s bearing capacity. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± Ye Qianghan took seven or eight steps back in succession before he stood firm and felt sore in his right arm. He couldn¡¯t help looking at Tang Yufeng, who was also surprised not far away. His punch had reached the full strength of Level 3 master, and he couldn¡¯t even break the mask manifested by Vajra Rune. This is simply strange. However, when he saw the dim light of the pale yellow golden mask on Tang Yufeng, he knew that although he had not smashed the King Kong mask, he had also greatly consumed the energy in Vajra Rune. As long as he made a few more punches, he could definitely smash it. As long as the cover is broken, he will use a dead sword in the first place. It is best to be able to kill him, but Tang Yufeng cannot be killed. He immediately left here with Ouyang Mingyue. If he stays here too long and leads to the dark strength of the alchemist¡¯s union, he and Ouyang Mingyue will be in a bad situation. ¡°Tang Yufeng, if you dare to hurt Qinghan, I, Ouyang Mingyue swear, I will definitely peel your skin and break your bone, and all your clans will be even punished.¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this, only anxious full head sweat, threatening Tang Yufeng. She has been fighting bloody battles on the border battlefield for decades and has never threatened her opponent. In her mind, threatening her opponent is just the act of a weak person and is a matter of great shame. But at this moment, she had to be weak for Ye Qianghan. ¡°Hum¡± Tang Yufeng coldly sneered, for Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s threat did not take it to heart, he is open alchemist trade union law enforcement elder, specialized in arresting and alchemist trade union as enemies. As long as it is an offender to the alchemist¡¯s union, no matter whether it comes from any family or any force, he has the right to directly suppress and decide the life and death of the other party depending on the situation. If a person like him would be killed by his enemy¡¯s revenge, it would be a joke, and the alchemist¡¯s union could close down directly. Therefore, although he has many enemies, he still has nothing to fear and has never paid attention to anyone. Because behind him, there is a strong alchemist union backing him. Chapter 104 - Sad Tang Yufeng Chapter 104: Sad Tang Yufeng ¡°Damn you.¡± Tang Yufeng can ignore Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s threat, but his resentment towards Ye Qianghan is extremely strong. At the same time, I have a strong fear of Ye Qianghan in my heart. A first-level martial at class-5 can be promoted to a second-level master by means of secret methods, and can also burst into power equivalent to a third-level master. This is simply a peerless evil, this kind of person, if do not die in the middle, martial arts future must be extremely amazing, even if you can¡¯t climb to the top of martial arts, but the peerless strong forest will definitely have his place. Now, since he has offended, he must slay Ye Qianghan on the spot, otherwise, the consequences are definitely not what he can bear. Thought of here, Tang Yufeng can¡¯t help but flank high blazing. ¡°Come on¡± Ye Qianghan clear voice suddenly and violently shouted, his body suddenly and violently rushed out, pouring a blow into the bitter roaring toward Tang Yu wind bombarded the past. ¡°Bang¡± Tang Yufeng was hit in an instant when he could not evade it. His body shape retreated several steps in a row. His diamond cover was hit hard and his light yellow light was in turmoil. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± Ye Qianghan punched one punch after another, only beating Tang Yufeng back, like hitting a sandbag, directly let the people watching around see canthus jump straight, was shocked by Ye Qianghan¡¯s wild and tough. A first-class martial artist at class-5 almost cut almost killed Tang Yufeng, who was a master, with a sword. Now, Tang Yufeng is beaten around with his fist. Is this person still human? It is completely a humanoid monster beast. It can be predicted that if Ye Qianghan can get away with it today, his name will shake the whole Empire of Black Dragon. As for Tang Yufeng, I¡¯m afraid it will completely become a laughing stock and become Ye Qianghan¡¯s strongest stepping stone in the world. ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Click¡± Seeing with Ye Qianghan¡¯s heavy blow again, Tang Yufeng¡¯s diamond cover was finally overwhelmed, breaking into slag like glass, and the light yellow light dissipated into the air. At the same time, Vajra Rune in Tang Yufeng¡¯s hand also turned into a piece of debris and fell down. At this point, the secondary Vajra Rune was completely scrapped and disappeared. ¡°Ye Qianghan, it¡¯s your last day.¡± At the moment when the King Kong cover was broken, Tang Yufeng burst up and hit Ye Qianghan in the chest with one punch. After being beaten by Ye Qianghan for dozens of times in a row, his heart had long been filled with anger and his heart had long calculated that when Vajra Rune lost his energy, he took the opportunity to kill Ye Qianghan to slag. The blow contained all the anger and pitfalls in his heart. The blow was like the wind and arrived in a blink of an eye. Ye Qianghan saw this, his hands were crossed in front of him, and he was rushing at Tang Yufeng¡¯s fist. ¡°Bang¡± One punch and one arm intersected, and a dull noise broke out. Ye Qianghan¡¯s smashed body quickly retreated towards the back, but at the same time as he retreated, his right hand moved, and he had an extra sword in his hand, which was more than lightning-fast and stabbed Tang Yufeng¡¯s throat in the past. Tang Yufeng wants to secretly calculate Ye Qianghan. Ye Qianghan is also planning to sneak attack on him. Otherwise, what did he take great pains to break the diamond cover for? I¡¯m just kidding. Tang Yufeng saw the appearance of the sword light, and immediately his hair suddenly rose. He quickly stopped the pursuit of Ye Qianghan. In a split second, his body leaned back and narrowly and narrowly avoided the key of his throat. However, although he avoided the throat, the sword light still hit him in the chest. Because Ye Qianghan¡¯s body was backward, the tip of the sword was dragged upside down, drawing a wound several feet long and several inches deep from Tang Yufeng¡¯s chest to his lower abdomen. Suddenly, blood poured out and half of his body was dyed red. ¡°Bang¡± Ye Qianghan stood firm and shook his sword in his hand. He shook the blood attached to it. His eyes looked at Tang Yufeng and his heart was a pity. Originally he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Tang Yufeng, but he didn¡¯t think the other party escaped the disaster. Now it is difficult to kill him again. On the other side, Ouyang Mingyue was held back by the elder of the four alchemists¡¯ union and could not get away. She was furious. ¡°Fuck off¡± Ouyang Mingyue shot an elder from the alchemist¡¯s union, and run to another elder. She had to defeat or kill them in the shortest possible time before rescuing her Qinghan. Otherwise, she is afraid to regret life. However, although she was a second-class warrior at class-6 and was able to fight beyond the rank, she was confronted with layers of blocking by a third-class master class-1, a second-class warrior at class-9, and the elder, an alchemist union of two warriors at class-8. She was also helpless now and had to constantly look for good opportunities, thus breaking the game at one stroke. Tang Yufeng looked at his injuries and thought that if Ye Qianghan reacted a little late, he would really kill him. In a panic, he quickly took out a level-2 healing pill and swallowed it with his mouth open. Then he looked at Ye Qianghan and shouted, ¡°Ye Qianghan, I will not be human if I don¡¯t dismember you today.¡± He is the elder, the law enforcer of the alchemist¡¯s union, and the strong one of masters at class-3. Now, Ye Qianghan has forced him to at the moment between life and death several times. It is simply the humiliation that Tang Yufeng cannot wash away all his life. If he doesn¡¯t kill Ye Qianghan, how can you dispel his hatred in mind? ¡°Go to hell!¡± Tang Yufeng thundered loudly and took out a long sword from the storage ring to attack and kill again. Although he is concerned about Ye Qianghan¡¯s strange fast sword, he has found the trick to deal with Ye Qianghan, that is, when he starts to attack, he interrupts his rhythm so that Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword speed cannot be superimposed, then its danger is greatly reduced. In fact, this is only his taken-for-granted idea. If Fast Swording is so easy to break, how can it be included in the inheritance of Tartarus by the owner of Tartarus? ¡°Death?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s mouth rose, revealing a hint of coldness. He didn¡¯t know who it was. His sword shook and he quietly looked at Tang Yufeng. Although he can¡¯t kill Tang Yufeng, it is also impossible for Tang Yufeng to kill himself. Let¡¯s not say that he is a refined body at class-2 body, if he broke out ten times the force, even if he can¡¯t kill Tang Yufeng, but the whole body and return is not a big problem. ¡°Hum¡± Just when Tang Yufeng had just rushed to a position less than four or five meters away from Ye Qianghan, he heard the foreign sound breaking through the air. A crossbow with the thickness of a baby¡¯s arm came through the air and shot directly into Tang Yufeng¡¯s chest. The huge force took his body and flew tens of meters in the air. Then with a bang, he was nailed to the wall on one side of the hall. ¡°How is this¡­ possible?¡± Tang Yufeng looked at his chest with several feet of crossbow arrows and arrows, a face of incredible and shocked. He is the custodian of the alchemist¡¯s union. The elder, who can kill him? Who dares to kill him? Chapter 105 - Vice President Zhao Qingyuan Chapter 105: Vice President Zhao Qingyuan ¡°Those who offend the general will be killed without forgiveness.¡± With a sweet voice ringing, another huge crossbow came out of the air, ¡°whew¡± the enemy, directly nailed to the ground the elder of the alchemist union of the third-level master at class-1 who fought with Ouyang Mingyue. On the other side of the tall building, Mo Li looked at the alchemist¡¯s union with a thousand-mile mirror in her hand. Behind her were two huge military crossbows. At this time, several Phoenix Guards soldiers were operating the military crossbows in an orderly way and placed the two crossbows on the two military crossbows again. ¡°Release¡± Mo Li gave an indifferent order, saying that there was a cold danger on her beautiful face. ¡°Howling¡± With Mo Li¡¯s order, the two military crossbows were launched, and the huge crossbows came out with a shrill roar. Fast than lightning broke through the crystal window of the trading hall on the third floor of the alchemist¡¯s union, and the two elder, who was fighting with Ouyang Mingyue, were shot and killed on the spot again in an instant. ¡°Ah¡± The elder of the four alchemists¡¯ union who besieged Ouyang Mingyue died in a blink of an eye. The elder of the remaining second-class warrior at class-8 was scared to pale. He flew frantically out of the trading hall. ¡°Wheezing, wheezing, wheezing¡± Just as he had just run to the exit of the hall, he heard a rapid sound of crossbows breaking the air. A dozen crossbows flew from outside the hall and shot him into a hedgehog and fell to the ground. ¡°Pit-pat. Pit-pat. Pit-pat¡± At the same time, from the door of the trading hall, poured into a group of all armed girl soldiers, all carrying a crossbow combative rushed in, will Ouyang Mingyue and Ye Qianghan Tuan Tuan protection in the middle. Phoenix Guards, here we are. ¡°Ah¡± Seeing this, all the people in the hall were not shocked. They looked at Phoenix Guards in great fear. The timid ones were shivering with fear and fled far away. Cruel, too cruel. The elders of the Alchemists¡¯ Union was killed without any discussion, is it is insane? ¡°Good to see you, general. We are late at the end of the escort, also please pardon me.¡± One of the generals Phoenix Guards paid a visit to Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°you came at the right time. you are not guilty.¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded. ¡°Thank you, General ¡± ¡°Who dares to come to the alchemist¡¯s union to commit crimes?¡± ¡°Is it to provoke the authority of the alchemist¡¯s union?¡± ¡°If you offend the alchemist¡¯s union, you will die.¡± At this time, with the roars, dozens of actually powerful Martial Artist rushed into the trading hall. When they saw a mess in the hall, and the elders died in a pool of blood, they all furious. Looking at the strong breath on their bodies, they look like all the three-level master, while the middle-aged man who was the first to wear the robe of the two-level alchemist has reached the three-level master class-7 in his martial arts cultivation. He is Zhao Qingyuan, vice chairman of the Alchemists¡¯ Union. At the same time, he is also the highest head of the Alchemist¡¯s Union in Anyuan City, because their president has been studying alchemy and has never asked about the union¡¯s affairs. ¡°Which army do you belong to and dare to kill people in the alchemist¡¯s union? Do you still pay attention to the alchemist¡¯s union?¡± The middle-aged man asked angrily, a white face showing abnormal flushing due to anger. He was originally refining Dan medicine in an alchemy room when he heard Yan Ziqiang¡¯s people come to tell him that someone in the trade union had made trouble and killed people. He was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Without saying anything, he called several of the elders to come over. He wants to see who is audacious in the extreme and dares to be so arrogant in the alchemist¡¯s union. ¡°I am Ouyang Mingyue, who is you?¡± Ouyang Mingyue Zhengsheng said, stretching out his hand and taking out a three-inch square gold oracle, with a nine-claw dragon engraved on the front of the oracle, lifelike and imposing. On the opposite side of Ling Fu, Ouyang Mingyue was written in four characters. This order is the general order. It is a token specially made by The Empire of Black Dragon for generals to prove their identity and honor. If someone counterfeiters it or imitate it, his clans will be punished. ¡°I am Zhao Qingyuan, vice-chairman of this trade union, and General Ouyang. Are you going to make enemies with the alchemist trade union?¡± Zhao Qingyuan glanced at the arm token in Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s hands and said with a sneer at him. As the vice-chairman of the alchemist trade union in a city, he naturally had a piece of good knowledge and ability. At a glance, he saw that the arm token in Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s hands was indeed from the black dragon royal family and was not fake. However, this does not mean that Ouyang Mingyue is qualified to kill in the alchemist¡¯s union. Dare to kill people in the alchemist¡¯s union, let alone a general, even if the prince¡¯s daughter comes. This is a blatant provocation to the authority and status of the Alchemist Union. As the vice-chairman of the alchemist¡¯s union, it is naturally impossible for him to allow anyone to offend the dignity of the alchemist¡¯s union so much. Otherwise, it will be spread that his position as the vice-chairman will not be guaranteed, and even his head will not be guaranteed. ¡°Against the alchemist¡¯s union?¡± Ouyang Mingyue sneered and waved her hand. A group of Phoenix Guards immediately retreated behind Ouyang Mingyue and spread out in a semicircle. The crossbow in his hand pointed at Zhao Qingyuan and several alchemists behind him. Although these crossbows have a little deterrent effect on level 3 master, it is true that if all the crossbows are shot in unison, even if Zhao Qingyuan and others cannot be shot, they will have a hard time to suffer. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhao Qingyuan glanced at Phoenix Guards, who was in full swing, without leaving any trace in his eyes, and sneered coldly. ¡°vice president, this you said wrong, or not the general and your alchemist trade union for the enemy, but, you alchemist trade union is to want to be the enemy with the general?¡± Ouyang Mingyue sneered at him, his tone was firm and his voice fell to the ground. A battle-hardened army prestige was naturally revealed without words. Zhao Qing¡¯s vision of this, not from his eyes slightly shrink, was terrified by Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s imposing manner, he from Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s eyes as if to see pieces of corpse mountain blood sea, a human purgatory. ¡°It¡¯s just a strong argument, General Ouyang. Now it¡¯s the elder of our alchemist union who is dead.¡± ¡°General Ouyang, if you don¡¯t give a satisfactory answer to our alchemist union today, I¡¯m afraid even if Emperor Black Dragon comes here, you won¡¯t get away with it.¡± After a brief absence, Zhao Qingyuan pressed down his shock and said tit-for-tat. ¡°Even if you are a small branch of the alchemist¡¯s union, you dare to make such wild remarks and return the emperor of Black Dragon to this place?¡± Ouyang Mingyue sneered at, eyes cold dense forest, beautiful eyes looked around, will look on Zhao Qingyuan, word for word said, ¡°Zhao Qingyuan, Vice President, believe it or not, as long as I like, I can at any time blow the alchemist union¡­¡± ¡°Razed to the ground¡± Chapter 106 - Wicked First Complain ¡°As long as I like, at any time I can crash the alchemist union¡± ¡°Razed to the ground¡± Ouyang Mingyue finished her words, the whole hall fell into a dead silence, all stunned at Ouyang Mingyue. Originally thought that she had killed the elder of several alchemists¡¯ associations, which was appalling, but now, they found out that they still underestimated Ouyang Mingyue. The somebody else is not only did not take the death of the elder of several alchemist associations seriously, even the whole alchemist union did not pay attention to it. As long as she is not happy, she will raze the whole alchemist¡¯s association. Aggressive! This is the real domineering. ¡°You¡­ You¡± Zhao Qingyuan shivered with anger and was so blatantly provoked, but it was the first time since he became vice-chairman of the Alchemist¡¯s Union. ¡°Hum¡± Ouyang mingyue coldly hum, ¡°Qinghan bought your Spider Fruit, and was ready to pay, and you actually came to a what bullshit first-class alchemist, relying on his identity as an alchemist, incredibly thinking to rob Spider Fruit, rob not, then to use force, want to kill me and Qinghan¡± ¡°I am in desperation, had to protect myself, even if killed a few not open-minded role, then how to have?¡± ¡°Vice President, you tell me. is your alchemist union going to make enemies with this general, or am l unreasonable?¡± Ouyang Mingyue simply said the cause and effect of the incident again, looking at Zhao Qingyuan with great momentum. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Zhao Qingyuan did not believe it, but he said so, but his heart has already agreed with Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s rhetoric, relying on the alchemist¡¯s temperament in the alchemist¡¯s union, can really do such a thing. However, even if he agreed with Ouyang Mingyue, he would not admit it even if he was killed. This admission does not matter. Even the elder died in vain. This spread out what people think of the Alchemist Union. What do you think of him as vice president? ¡°Don¡¯t believe it? It doesn¡¯t matter, Nuo, where are the rioters and the ones who did it?¡± Ouyang Mingyue pointed to Yan Ziqiang, who was shivering, and Tang Yufeng, who was hung on the wall by a crossbow. Have to say, Tang Yufeng¡¯s life is really hard, was shot by a crossbow chest hanging on the wall up to now, has not died, but his pale face and godless eyes, obviously not far from death. ¡°Quick, quick to save Elder Tang¡± Only then did Zhao Qingyuan see that there was still the elder, an alchemist¡¯s union, hanging on the wall and cried hastily. Several of the elder behind him saw this and hurriedly rescued Tang Yufeng. One of the elder pulled out a secondary healing pill and fed it to Tang Yufeng¡¯s mouth. Tang Yufeng took the second-class healing pill and finally looked a little relieved, but he was still half dead. ¡°Yan Ziqiang, you come over and tell the story again.¡± At this moment, Zhao Qingyuan glanced at Yan Ziqiang and shouted angrily. ¡°Yes, yes, vice president.¡± Yan Ziqiang was shivered by Zhao Qingyuan¡¯s roar. He walked to the front of Zhao Qingyuan trembling and said, ¡°Report to Vice President, yes¡­ yes¡± ¡°What is it? Stand up straight and make it clear.¡± Zhao Qingyuan thundered, looking at Yan Ziqiang¡¯s appearance of hating iron but not steel, but also because he had previously thought of accepting him as a disciple, with his cowardly appearance, he simply tarnished his reputation. ¡°Yes, here ia what happened just now ¡­..Vice President.¡± ¡°In fact, the disciple got Spider Fruit first. As a result, Ye Qianghan came over and began to rob Spider Fruit. Seeing this, the disciple and his theory, he did not return it but insulted our alchemist union.¡± ¡°So, Tang elders came to stop them, but they were killed by him and Ouyang Mingyue.¡± ¡°Please find justice for the Vice President and the disciples and the elders who died unjustly.¡± Yan Ziqiang did not know whether he was awakened by Zhao Qingyuan¡¯s scolding or suddenly began to understand. He took a bite back and blamed Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue for all the mistakes. ¡°Do you really mean it?¡± Zhao Qingyuan eyebrows a pick, sink a voice asked. ¡°Disciple¡¯s every word is true. If you does not believe it, he can ask the people nearby.¡± Yan Ziqiang replied with a pair of righteous words, then looked up at the onlookers around him, with a hint of warning in his eyes. ¡°You, you come out and tell me what is going on in this matter?¡± When Zhao Qingyuan heard this, he reached out and ordered several people to come out and asked. ¡± things are just like Mr. Yan said.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr Yan is actually the victim of this matter.¡± Several people who were pointed out replied one after another that they chose to embrace Yan Ziqiang¡¯s thigh. As for Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue, they automatically ignored them. In their eyes, even if the Ye Family is more powerful, it can still compare with the alchemist¡¯s union? At this time, he tries his best to find a backer. ¡°General Ouyang, have you seen this? You still have the face to say that it is the fault of our alchemist union?¡± Zhao Qingyuan cold track, looked at Ouyang Mingyue angrily. ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa¡± When Ye Qianghan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help stretching out his hand and clapping. ¡°This man is shameless. There is really no lower limit.¡± ¡°Yan Ziqiang lied, but I think it is understandable. What are you talking about with such unconscionable conscience?¡± Ye Qianghan looked at several people who came out to testify and asked. A pitfall flashed in his eyes. What he looked down on most was this kind of person. He turned black and white upside down, lost his conscience and did everything he could for his own benefit. When he said this, he had already decided their death sentences in his heart. In Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes, this kind of person is more hateful and damned than Yan Ziqiang. ¡°What we are saying is the truth. How can we speak without conscience?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ye, although your Ye Family is a famous big family in Anyuan City, you cannot bully others.¡± ¡°We are just seeing injustices on the road and being fair.¡± Several people were forced by Ye Qianghan, still a pair of rightfully said, looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes instead showed sarcasm and sarcasm. It seems to be laughing at Ye Qianghan¡¯s ignorance of the times and the sky. The Ye Family is very powerful and they cannot match it. However, compared with the Alchemists¡¯ Union, the Ye Family is insignificant and there is no comparison at all. Of course they chose the Alchemists¡¯ Union instead of the Ye Family. ¡°Ye Qianghan, you have committed a heinous crime. Don¡¯t kneel down quickly, kowtow to the Deputy President for mercy and ask the Deputy President to deal with it. Otherwise, you the Ye Family will not escape the crime.¡± Yan Ziqiang shouted angrily, looking at Ye Qianghan with resentment. Now, with Zhao Qingyuan¡¯s backing, he immediately became emboldened. In his heart, he made 10,000 praises for his wit. Chapter 107 - None Can Succeed In Evading Responsibility Chapter 107: None Can Succeed In Evading Responsibility ¡°Whew¡± As soon as Yan Ziqiang finished speaking, seeing a light burst out of Ye Qianghan¡¯s hands and quickly shot at Yan Ziqiang¡¯s throat. ¡°Poof¡± A blood spatter, Yan Ziqiang¡¯s head rose up and flew tens of meters away. He rolled on the ground like a rubber ball for several times before stopping. His face still retained the arrogance and domineering just now, but his eyes, which had not been closed, showed strong fear and unwillingness. It seems that I never dreamed that Ye Qianghan dared to kill himself at this time. Moreover, in front of Vice President Zhao Qingyuan. How dare he? ¡°Ah¡± Seeing Ye Qianghan kill Yan Ziqiang without warning, several witnesses turned pale with fear and rushed back into the crowd. They were frightened by Ye Qianghan¡¯s ferocity. ¡°Ye Qianghan, you are too presumptuous.¡± Zhao Qing farsighted this and couldn¡¯t help shaking his body. A terrible killing intention came out of his body. Rampant, he is really too rampant. To dare to kill a first-class alchemist in front of him is tantamount to beating himself in the face and declaring war on the entire alchemist association. What can be tolerated cannot be tolerated. The elder of several alchemists¡¯ guilds behind him was equally angry and murderous. ¡°Unbridled?¡± Ye Qianghan slowly folded up his sword and smiled coldly. ¡°A small first-class alchemist can make wild remarks and make me kneel down to beg for mercy, and also threaten the Ye Family, Deputy President. Who is unbridled?¡± ¡°And you, none of you, can run away, waiting for the reckoning of the Ye Family.¡± Ye Qianghan said, reaching out and pointing to several people who fled into the crowd to make false certificates, combative. In this world where the law of the jungle prevails, if you are kind, you will only be regarded as weak. No one will appreciate you, but you will intensify your bullying, as if only in this way can they show their strength and dignity. Today, if Yan Ziqiang did not meet himself, he would have been replaced by another person and their perjury, nine times out of ten they would have succeeded. Unfortunately, they met themselves, so he Ye Qianghan had only one way to treat such people, and that was to kill them. Kill them until they are scared, kill them until they dare not lie without conscience. Until they know that doing anything comes at a price. As for how many people will die as a result, it is beyond his consideration. Can a soft-hearted person to call himself kill God? ¡°Good, good¡± Zhao Qingyuan was extremely angry and smiled. ¡°You are the first person who dares to kill people in the alchemist¡¯s association and can still be said to be so justified. If nothing else, with your courage, this president sincerely admires you.¡± ¡°You are wrong. I am not the first. She should be first.¡± Ye Qianghan stretched out his hand and pointed to Ouyang Mingyue on one side, solemnly said. Just then, Ouyang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help laughing and gave Ye Qianghan a white look. When is the time, you are still in the mood to talk and laugh, and you are not afraid to make people angry. ¡°You¡­¡± Sure enough, Zhao Qingyuan heard this and couldn¡¯t help feeling angry. He almost choked to his back. Can this person still have a pleasant chat with others? That¡¯s what I mean, okay? Is it interesting that you hold the first and second? ¡°Besides, you are only the vice-chairman of the alchemist¡¯s association, not the president. You say this as if you are going to kill the president and seek to usurp the throne. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your president will deliberately put you to trouble in the future?¡± Ye Qianghan said again, pissing off. ¡°damn it.¡± Zhao Qingyuan can no longer stand Ye Qianghan¡¯s mockery and innuendo. He even came out to usurp the throne. If he is allowed to continue, he still doesn¡¯t know what words Ye Qianghan can say later. He will immediately kill Ye Qianghan under his hand when his eyes are cold and his palm is lifted. As for Phoenix Gurds, who is eyeing up, he automatically ignored it. However, just as he was preparing to start work, Ouyang Mingyue shook his palm slightly and looked at Zhao Qingyuan with cold eyes. As far away as hundreds of zhangs away Mo Li saw this, immediately knowing, to the side of a responsible for launching super army crossbow girl sergeant nodded, the girl sergeant immediately finger movement, then only listen to the sound of ¡°bang¡±, a huge crossbow through the window, ready to shoot in front of Zhao Qingyuan, only a few inches away from his toes. The huge force made at least one-third of the crossbow shot into the hard floor of the trading hall, and the remaining two-thirds trembled violently on the ground, appearing extremely frightened. Zhao Qing farsighted this, not back dark a layer of cold sweat, if this is shot by a crossbow, I¡¯m afraid I even level 3 master 7 rebuilt, will be shot instantly. ¡°General Ouyang, do you really want to be an enemy of the Alchemist Union?¡± An alchemist always thundered, his eyes flashing thick fear, not only Zhao Qingyuan was scared out in a cold sweat, but also they were. In the face of Ouyang Mingyue, who is strong and overbearing and says that killing has become killing, they feel deeply powerless and humbled in their hearts. When were the distinguished alchemists threaten by anyone? ¡°It¡¯s a joke, you want to embarrass my husband, incredibly not bashful said I and alchemist guild for the enemy¡± Ouyang Mingyue scoffed. Ye Qianghan¡¯s position in her heart completely exceeded her own life. Therefore, no matter who, as long as he wanted to be against her Qinghan, Ouyang Mingyue would kill her with all her strength. The reason why Zhao Qingyuan was not shot on the spot was that Ouyang Mingyue had a hint of reluctance to turn against the alchemist¡¯s association completely because killing a vice-chairman of the alchemist¡¯s association and killing several of the elders was not a concept. Because the elder of the alchemist association is usually hired or promoted from among ordinary alchemists. As long as it is the president and vice president of the guild, they can be appointed directly. However, the president and vice-president are different. They are usually appointed by the Alchemists¡¯ Federation of Trade Unions and their names are recorded. No matter promotion or transfer, there are extremely strict regulations and systems, not to mention accidental death. Therefore, it is not a big problem to kill a few of the elders, but to kill a vice president is really an endless struggle with the alchemist association. Otherwise, with this alone, Anyuan City Alchemists Association will have to re-elect a vice president. ¡°Ye Qianghan, if you have the ability, don¡¯t let a woman stand up for you. As long as you can resist ten moves in my hands, I will let bygones be bygones on behalf of our alchemist guild.¡± An alchemy teacher Lao said that his eyes flashed with cunning light. He was the cultivation of Grade III masterat class-5, and Zhao Qingyuan, the vice president of Grade III masterat class-7, the alchemy teacher Lao present, was second only to Grade III masterat class-7. As long as Ye Qianghan dares to promise, he dares to guarantee that Ye Qianghan can be killed under his hand without three moves, thus eliminating the shame of the Alchemist Association. Chapter 108 - Murong Yan Ran Chapter 108: Murong Yan Ran ¡°Haha, you are a level 3 master class-5 person, and you can shamelessly challenge like a martial artist. I am very curious, what did you eat to grow up, and why is your face so thick?¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, although if he is fully capable, let alone ten moves, one hundred moves are estimated to be possible, but this is bound to expose all his cards, he is not so stupid. ¡°Hum, a coward, dare not is dared not, also happened to find so many reasons¡± The elder said sarcastically. ¡°Otherwise, you call yourself cultivation to the first-class martial arts at class-5. If I can¡¯t kill you in ten moves, I will commit suicide and apologize on the spot. How about that?¡± Ye Qianghan sneered that if he could be fooled by this kind of low-level goading, he might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill it. However, if the other party really surrenders himself, he is confident that with his Fast Swording, he can behead him with one move. ¡°Hum¡± The elder hum coldly and did not respond to Ye Qianghan. He almost killed Tang Yufeng of Class 3 master at class-3. He called himself cultivation a Class 1 martial disciple. Isn¡¯t that delivered to the door for Ye Qianghan to kill and play with? ¡°Coward¡± Ye Qianghan returned what the other party said just now. The angry other parties almost went wild. ¡°He is a coward. If you have any of you, you can do it.¡± Ye Qianghan looked at Zhao Qingyuan and several other the elder and said, with a pondering smile on his mouth. If one of them is really stupid, he really doesn¡¯t mind killing a few. It is easy to know that self-styled martial arts are easy, but it takes a certain period of time to unseal them. Under normal circumstances, it takes dozens of breaths. Martial artist fights. One breath can determine success or failure and life or death, not to mention dozens of seconds. I can assure you that if they dare to call themselves cultivation, they will be stepping into the abyss of death. ¡°Ye Qianghan, don¡¯t be too cruel.¡± Zhao Qingyuan shouted angrily, eager to slap Ye Qianghan into a pile of meat mud to dispel his anger. ¡°Since there is no one, then I will not play with you.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed, took out Spider Fruit from the storage ring, and said to Zhao Qingyuan while playing with it, ¡°Originally I wanted to spend money to buy this Spider Fruit, but you have repeatedly asked me for trouble, and this Spider Fruit should be compensated.¡± ¡°I think for the sake of Spider Fruit, there are a lot of adults, so I don¡¯t care about it with you.¡± Ye Qianghan said, then took Ouyang Mingyue towards the outside of the trading hall, did not see Zhao Qingyuan and others who were so angry that they wanted to go crazy. Seeing Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue leave, Phoenix Guards girls holding crossbows also pointed their crossbows at Zhao Qingyuan and others one after another and retreated slowly until they completely withdrew from the trading hall on the third floor. They just let go and followed Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Damn it, damn it.¡± When Phoenix Guards disappeared in their eyes, Zhao Qingyuan¡¯s heart roared wildly. What a shame, what a shame. The Open Alchemists¡¯ Association is of such a distinguished position that it cannot be lightly committed. It is the holy land in the minds of all Martial artists and alchemists. Now Ye Qianghan has killed and seized the treasure. It happened that they could do nothing about it and watched them roar off helplessly. This is even a scandal that has not occurred since the establishment of the Alchemist Association. It can be predicted that if this matter is not handled properly, it will not only be a disgrace to his Zhao Qingyuan, but also a disgrace to the entire Continent of Destiny Alchemist Association. ¡°If anyone dares to spread this matter today, there will be no forgiveness.¡± Zhao Qingyuan looked at the crowd in the hall and shouted, if it weren¡¯t for too many people, he would have wanted to kill people. ¡°Deputy President, please rest assured that we will not say anything.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± ¡°Why, why am I here? Where is this? Who am I?¡± Hearing Zhao Qingyuan¡¯s words, some people in the place vowed to promise at once. Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue were not afraid of death and opposed to the Alchemist Association, but they were afraid. Moreover, looking at Zhao Qingyuan¡¯s bad eyes, everyone was afraid to speak slowly and would be killed. Zhao Qing farsighted this, bitterly hum hum, turned, and left.
¡°Something happened¡± When Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue walked out of the alchemist¡¯s association building and appeared on the huge square of the alchemist¡¯s association building, Ye Qianghan grabbed Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Be Alert¡± Seeing this, Phoenix Guards, who followed them, immediately formed a circle, protecting Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue in the middle, with their crossbows facing outward, and watching the situation around them in full swing. ¡°Murderous look¡± Ouyang Mingyue willow eyebrows twisted, looked around, found that the entire Norda alchemist guild square should have been crowded, but now it is empty. There was a calm and cold feeling over the empty square. ¡°Killer¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes showed a trace of dignity and looked around for places where people could be hidden. As a killer, he has a very keen sense of external environmental variables, which has almost formed intuition and instinct. As long as there is any murder or unkindness against him, he can clearly feel it. This is also the killer that he can escape from the deadly game one after another and lay down his name step by step. However, when Ye Qianghan searched for half a day and found no trace of anyone, his heart could not help but reveal a trace of wonder, tunnel, do you feel wrong? ¡°Do you think too much about killing people in my alchemist¡¯s guild and still thinking about leaving safely?¡± At this moment, a cold voice without any emotion sounded in the ears of Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue. Then, on the empty square, Hao Ran added a figure shrouded in a black cloak. However, although his voice was cold and proud, there was still a trace of softness and sex appeal. Obviously, the other party was a woman. ¡°Are you a member of the Alchemists¡¯ Association?¡± Ye Qianghan crossed his body in front of Ouyang Mingyue and asked faintly. Looking at the figure hidden under his cloak, he felt a dangerous feeling in his heart. This is a master. What can make him alert is either that the level of his martial art is too much higher than his, or that his fighting power is far higher than her martial arts level? If the former is nothing, if it is or, it means that the other party is a martial arts genius and can fight beyond the level. Moreover, listening to each other¡¯s voices, it is obvious that they are not very old, even if they are older than themselves, it is estimated that they are not much older. It seems that the Alchemist Association is really undiscovered. Ye Qianghan sighed in his heart. When his finger moved, he held the sword inside the storage ring in his hand and was ready. ¡°Good¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I am Murong Yan Ran, president of Alchemists Association in Anyuan City.¡± Chapter 109 - Calm Down Chapter 109: Calm Down ¡°Murong Yan Ran, President of Anyuan City Alchemists Association?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled. He thought that the president of the Alchemist Association in Anyuan City was a white-haired old man, but he didn¡¯t think it was a woman. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Ouyang Mingyue Lengsheng asked, similarly, she also felt a great pressure on Murong Yan Ran, and her truly beautiful face was dignified. ¡°I have heard for a long time that General Ouyang has made outstanding achievements in the border battlefield. She is invincible and has a truly beautiful appearance. He admires ten people and nine admires them. Today, he is indeed worthy of his reputation.¡± ¡°I thought that even if we would not become friends, we would never become enemies.¡± ¡°However, it is really unlucky.¡± Murong Yan Ran looked at Ouyang Mingyue and said that the face hidden under the cloak could not be seen clearly, making it impossible to distinguish whether she was saying praise or ridicule, but the eyes hidden inside the cloak showed a hint of coldness. Ouyang Mingyue is famous all over the world. He is the idol of countless boys and girls in The Empire of Black Dragon. God of War, even the older generation of Martial Artist, is full of praise and admiration for her and praised her as the first contemporary person in The Empire of Black Dragon. However, this is not the reason why she can be presumptuous in alchemist¡¯s union. ¡°Shoo¡± Without waiting for Ouyang Mingyue to answer, Murong Yan ran towards her. With her running, the vigorous qi in her body came out in a mighty way and turned out to be a Martial artist of a second-class warrior at class-6. This accomplishment is already the same as Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Boom¡± With Murong Yan Ran¡¯s momentum of generating, Seeing lifted her arm lightly, shook hands into a fist, and bombarded her forward. A visible ripple rushed towards Ouyang Mingyue like destruction. ¡°Hmm¡± Ye Qianghan saw this. As soon as his eyes were cold and his steps moved lightly, he wanted to stop Murong Yan Ran. ¡°Qinghan, let me do it.¡± Ouyang Mingyue said that his body quickly passed by Ye Qianghan and greeted Murong Yan Ran. His eyebrow and eyes were full of evil spirit and his cold meaning was clear. The same punch was swung out, and a fierce boxing wind soared into the sky. ¡°Bang¡± The two boxing winds collided in the air and broke out with a fierce noise. Both of them were shocked by each other¡¯s strength and even retreated five steps away. The blow was even and even. Two people look at each other, not some looked at each other, their eyes rising. ¡°Come Again¡± ¡°Come Again¡± Murong Yan Ran and Ouyang Mingyue seem to find it difficult to accept such a draw. Their bodies are once again violent and entangled. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± In an instant, the two men fought each other for more than a dozen punches, one after another, which was extremely shocking. They didn¡¯t use martial arts. You came and went, fighting for the use of power and the control of fighter planes. At first, Murong Yan Ran was able to compete with Ouyang Mingyue, but with the passage of time, it gradually dwarfed. Ouyang Mingyue hit five punches, she could only hit three punches, and the rest could only be a passive defense. Joking, who is Ouyang Mingyue? It has been fighting on the border battlefield for decades. In terms of combat skills, except Ye Qianghan, few people can compare with him. Murong Yan Ran and her close fight, it is some teach a lesson, fantastic. Although everyone has the same martial arts grade and is a second-class warrior at class-6, the gold content is obviously different. Although Murong Yan Ran also advanced all the way through her own efforts, most of them were supported by Dan medicine. She may lack other training resources in the alchemist¡¯s union, but she will not lack Dan medicine. Although she usually works alchemy, she also competes with the guards from time to time to hone and increase her actual combat ability. But how can we compare it with the real hunting of life and death? On the hunt for life and death, there is no doubt that Ouyang Mingyue is one of the few. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°President¡± ¡°It ¡­¡± At this time, Zhao Qingyuan walked out of the inside with the elder, a union of several alchemists. Seeing the fierce fighting between Murong Yan Ran and Ouyang Mingyue, he couldn¡¯t help exclaiming. They are all level 3 masters, perhaps mediocre in combat power, but they still have a little vision and can see at a glance that their President has fallen behind. Suddenly, one by one face changed greatly, as if the dead father dead mother general ugly. They are still thinking of looking for Murong Yan Ran to make decisions for them, but now even she has lost to Ouyang Mingyue herself. What else can we talk about standing up for them and showing the majesty of the alchemist¡¯s union that cannot be lightly humiliated? It seems that this time the alchemist¡¯s union was completely beaten in the face, and it was the kind from head to foot. It is estimated that only by reporting the matter to the Nangong of the Alchemists¡¯ Federation of Trade Unions can the humiliation suffered today be washed away. ¡°Panic about what? President is just fighting with Ouyang Mingyue for combat skills.¡± Zhao Qingyuan stared at several of the elders and whispered, a pair of eyes that did not see their disgust. It was really an age to live in a dog. Such obvious things could not be seen. Murong Yan Ran¡¯s prowess may not be known to others, but he knows it. At a young age, he has reached level 2 alchemist before he is 18 years old, and the martial arts cultivation has even reached level 2 samurai at class 6. He has the unique talent and can fight beyond the level. Ordinary level 3 master is not her enemy. In his eyes, Ouyang Mingyue will definitely not be the President¡¯s opponent even if his evil power is amazing. Besides, even if the President really lost to Ouyang Mingyue, he did not have the slightest worry, because as far as he knew, the President had an amazing origin, came from a rich and powerful family and had a strong guard beside her. If Murong Yan is defeated or his life is in danger, the strong man will definitely make moves. Then Ouyang Mingyue and Ye Qianghan will also be doomed. ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡± After Zhao Qingyuan said so, several of the elders discovered that the fact was exactly what he said. The president and Ouyang Mingyue fought in close quarters. Although close combat is also a way to test the combat power of Martial Artist, spiritual Martial Artist disdains to use this combat method not only in The Continent of Destiny but also in The Empire of Black Dragon. In their minds, only vulgar civilians and some barbarians will use this low-level way of fighting. However, if they use the spiritual practice of Vigorous Qi and colorful moves, if they use this method, it is undoubtedly an act of devaluing themselves. As a result, they looked at each other silently and each put down the boulder in their hearts. Ouyang Mingyue has been fighting on the border battlefield for decades. How rich is his combat experience? Even if the President loses to each other, it is also a normal thing. When life and death are really judged by success or failure, they do not believe that Ouyang Mingyue will be Murong Yan Ran¡¯s opponent. You know, the strength of a Martial Artist is often related to some external factors such as his skills and tactics. However, it is undoubtedly the powerful tactics that can increase the fighting force most. Chapter 110 - Mighty Murong Yan Ran Chapter 110: Mighty Murong Yan Ran The Empire of Black Dragon, martial arts and tactics are extremely scarce, and even lots of money is hard to get them. However, this is only the Empire of the Black Dragon, not their alchemist union. If the Empire of Black Dragon is divided into 100% of all its skills, then the Alchemists¡¯ Union occupies at least more than half. This is also the fundamental reason why the alchemist union dares to be so high above the world and is the first in the world. They have an inexhaustible supply of pills. They only need to sell a small number of low-grade pills every day, such as Vigorous Qi Pills and Healing Pills, to grab huge amounts of money for them. However, some high-grade Dan medicines, they will not trade with money, but need to exchange things for things, such as heaven, material and earth treasures, such as martial arts and tactics, or other scarce and precious treasures. As a result, the accumulation of collections from generation to generation has reached an unimaginable level. And because of the support of Dan medicine and martial arts, the alchemist union can quickly convene one by one the strong martial arts for their use and become a super force that makes people fear. ¡°Genius¡± Ye Qianghan watched Murong Yan Ran and Ouyang Mingyue fight, with eyes flashing, Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s strength is beyond doubt, and Murong Yan Ran and she can also fight inextricably, and through the battle, he found that although Murong Yan Ran seems to lose to Ouyang Mingyue, her fighting ability is gradually increasing, mellow, occasionally one move at a time, can make Ouyang Mingyue can only defend, like antelope hanging horns, let a person no trace to find. There is no doubt that Murong Yan Ran¡¯s understanding has reached a terrible level. She can draw inferences from other examples and feel the most suitable attack methods and techniques in the battle. She is simply a peerless genius born to fight. However, such a genius is still an alchemist, and Ye Qianghan is extremely speechless in his heart. What¡¯s wrong with the world? Didn¡¯t you say genius is scarce? How can you meet one after another? first is Ouyang Mingyue then is Murong Yan Ran. Ye Qianghan felt that if he hadn¡¯t got Tartarus inheritance and Nine Turning Laws, in front of Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Yan Ran, it would be slag. Don¡¯t say you can¡¯t compare with them, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have any advantages compared with other Martial Artists. It is most likely just a drop in the ocean. In the torrent of martial arts, even a spray can¡¯t be surprised. ¡°Bang¡± With a loud noise coming out, Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Yan Ran were separated from each other. After more than ten minutes of fighting, they had a general understanding of each other¡¯s strengths. ¡°Yes, you are very strong. I am not as good as close combat.¡± Murong Yan Ran said, her tone was calm and she did not show any reluctance or anger, showing her good cultivation and looking at Ouyang Mingyue with clear eyes. ¡°You are also good. Give you some more time and you will definitely surpass me now.¡± Ouyang Mingyue said that although Murong Yan Ran may not be as good as her, the gap between them is not big. she wants to beat her unless she really uses kill shot. But intuition told her that Murong Yan Ran also had a last card to play. This is a strong enemy she has encountered so far in Ouyang Mingyue. Of course, she does not think she will lose to her when it comes to the last battle. ¡°Let¡¯s do our best.¡± Murong Yan Ran was noncommittal. As soon as her palm turned over, he had an extra sword with all its clothes overflowing. As soon as the sword came out, the air around him seemed to get much colder. Seeing this, Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help shrinking their eyes and felt the unusual nature of the sword. Think about it. a sword can appear vision on its own. what an unusual sword! ¡°The name of this sword is Autumn Water. It is a Level-Black high-level weapon. It is the lowest-level weapon in my hand.¡± Murong Yan Ran said, stretching her finger and gently rubbing the body of the sword, her cold eyes turned out to be a little soft as if she was not looking at a cold sword, but a person, a person she loves. As soon as this was said, Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help pouting. Alchemist¡¯s Union is really rich. It is just the president of a branch. At first hand, it is Level-Black¡¯s weapon at high-level. Remember not blindly following others and comparing unrealistically, or you will mad to death. Ye Qianghan suddenly felt that the Tartarus he got was a fake Tartarus and did not even have a decent weapon that he could take. Look at somebody else again, the first shot is high-grade goods, and this is only the lowest-grade weapon in her hand. What about the highest weapon? Earth- level? Heaven- level? ¡°However, you can rest assured that this sword has been sealed and can only exert the power of the Yellow Top or the Level-Black Low.¡± Murong Yan Ran continued, with a hint of apology in her tone. As if I felt that I was holding such a weapon and some bullied people. ¡°No harm¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded and said, and held Phoenix Spear in her hand. Although Phoenix Spear¡¯s grade is not as high as yellow, which is quite different from Murong Yan Ran¡¯s Autumn Water sword, she is still full of fighting spirit. although fighting, grade, skill, and equipment, etc. are very important for Martial artists, it is definitely not the only criteria to determine the outcome. Personal talent and the ability to grasp fighter planes are also very important. Otherwise, as soon as everyone stands on the stage, there will be no need to fight. Shoeing martial arts level, showing his skill and skill, showing his weapons and equipment, evaluating each other, and then the loser can throw in the towel and commit suicide. ¡°I thought I could win you without using martial arts, but I didn¡¯t think you were much better than I expected. It seems that a border battlefield is a good place.¡± Murong Yan Ran said lightly, eyes cold infinite. Her martial arts talent is amazing. At the age of 18, she became a samurai in class-6. Similarly, her alchemy talent is one in a million. She has become a second-class alchemist and is expected to become a third-class alchemist in recent years. For a long time, she is proud of herself and shows no respect for others. Even if Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s name was loud, she just laughed her off and thought her was just a hollow name. However, in this meeting, she found that she still underestimated the world. It¡¯s not that the rumors are too strong, but that Ouyang Mingyue is worse than the rumors. But the more so, the more can inspire the fighting spirit in her heart, others can do, she Murong Yan Ran can also do. However, what she Murong Yan Ran can do, others may not be able to do. Thinking is over. Murong Yan Ran¡¯s vigorous qi frantically poured into the Autumn Water in her hand. Suddenly, the body of the Autumn Water burst into a bright light, like the sky falling thunder light, making people blind and only feel the pain of being pricked by needles. ¡°Back off¡± Ouyang Mingyue ordered, with her order, Phoenix Guards immediately flashed aside. ¡°Come on¡± Murong Yan Ran held up a long sword in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed to Ouyang Mingyue from afar. He shouted in a heavy voice, shrouded in his cloak, and burst into a cold flank. What about the beautiful woman of heaven? Today, you will be cut by the sword. Chapter 111 - Can You ¡°Boom¡± Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s Phoenix Spear was shocked, and the same murderous look soared into the sky. When he moved, she rushed away towards Murong Yan Ran. If you want to fight, then fight! Ouyang Mingyue is unparalleled in momentum. People like God of War are coming to the world. With her Phoenix Spear stabbed out, a stunning spear burst out and fought against Murong Yan Ran. ¡°Brush¡± Murong Yan Ran sword-like rainbows taking the shot from Ouyang Mingyue in the mid-air. Sword skill, Autumn Water! Seeing firm but sword light is shining, like the Milky Way pouring down, reflecting the whole square as a piece of snow-white, immersed in a piece of cold, endless sword light flow, chill to the bone. ¡°Boom¡± Gun awn and shock wave collided in the air, generate made a deafening sound, countless energetic gas swept through the surrounding air, like waves sweeping around, drawing long cracks as deep as several inches in the whole square floor. Ye Qianghan and Phoenix Guards could not help retreating several steps before they took a firm foothold. ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Ye Qianghan saw that several young girls form Phoenix Guards were affected by the aftermath of their fight and suffered some scars on their bodies. She hurriedly ordered them to back off. ¡°Yes¡± Phoenix Guards retreated tens of meters again. They are only suitable for team fighting. They are really far from being arrogant like Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Yan Ran. When the lights were gone, Seeing Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Yan Ran once again launched a fierce battle. The sword was full of light and the gun was full of air. The two men turned their eyes and attacked each other for dozens of moves. The two figures flew like beauties dancing and like butterflies in flowers. They were beautiful. If there is no roaring shock gun to tear the sky apart, it is really a beautiful scenery that makes people Feast for the Eyes. But unfortunately, the most beautiful in the world is often the most dangerous. This is different from close combat. With A little carelessness, it will really kill people. Ye Qianghan shows a look of concern. He held the hilt tightly in his hand. As long as Ouyang Mingyue was slightly incompetent, he did not hesitate to rescue him. ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment, Ye Qianghan suddenly noticed a strange smell coming. He immediately looked around and found that there was nothing unusual. He immediately wrinkled his eyebrows and asked secretly towards Emperor Nishang, ¡°Emperor, do you feel abnormal?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? It¡¯s just a worm coming. It should be the girl¡¯s Taoist protector.¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the left side of the pillar fifteen feet away from you.¡± At this time, in Ye Qianghan¡¯s ear appeared the sound of Emperor Nishang gnashing his teeth. Yes, gnashing your teeth. A look of life and death wishing to crush Ye Qianghan¡¯s bones and ashes. Last night, because Emperor Nishang was angry for a while, Ye Qianghan was suppressed for a while. Ye Qianghan despicably threatened Emperor Nishang to compensate for the losses. Originally, Emperor Nishang did not intend to treat Ye Qianghan. However, she still underestimated Ye Qianghan¡¯s shameless and his unscrupulous behavior. Without saying anything, Sky Chains was summoned, so Emperor Nishang had to agree to Ye Qianghan¡¯s request. In the future, as long as Ye Qianghan¡¯s questions are known to Emperor Nishang, they must be answered unconditionally and immediately, and they must also agree to his three demands. Of course, after friendly discussions between the two sides, it was finally determined that Emperor Nishang¡¯s individual would not be involved. God knows how many times she razed the jade snow peak where she lived in Tartarus after Ye Qianghan left. However, since she said it, she would definitely do it. Even though she was unwilling and wanted to crush Ye Qianghan to death, Ye Qianghan opened his mouth and asked, and Emperor Nishang answered honestly. ¡°Is it?¡± When Ye Qianghan heard this, he quietly looked at the position mentioned by Emperor Nishang. Sure enough, there was a shadow under the ground beside the pillar, but no one could see it. It is estimated that it is hidden beside the pillar because Ye Qianghan is not at the right angle and cannot be seen. ¡°Protector?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled. With Murong Yan Ran¡¯s talent, it is not unusual to have a protector, but with a protector, it is not a happy thing for his own side. Because even pig heads know that Murong Yan Ran is so powerful that the strength of the protector will definitely be above Murong Yan Ran. Moreover, this protector is not an ordinary protector, but a protector who protects the president of the alchemist union. With the deep pockets of the alchemists¡¯ union, a Tang Yufeng of the elder level can produce a Vajra Rune. Ye Qianghan thinks that he is not surprised that this is insane¡¯s treasure can be produced by this protector. It¡¯s just a headache. ¡°Can you kill him?¡± Ye Qianghan thought for a moment and continued to ask Emperor Nishang. ¡°Is this a requirement?¡± Emperor Nishang asked, although her skill has only recovered a little, killing the Taoist protector is not a matter of easy capture. It is simply not necessary. However, the question is, why did she make free moves? I owe you. Oh, My. Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes when he heard this. This old woman is really¡­ He now finally understand that only villains and women are hard to support. This Nishang is also difficult to support. The endless aura in Tartarus is for her to recover from her injuries. As the Lord of Tartarus, she is still unable to do something. Can this person get along well with others? ¡°Kill¡± ¡°Kill¡± With the two charming rebukes, all over the sky, the shock gun awns gathered, and the two figures flew and exploded. Ouyang Mingyue and Murong Yan Ran each retreated tens of meters and landed on the white square ground. ¡°Shoo¡± ¡°Shoo¡± The two men each moved their weapons across the air and pointed to each other. Looking at their breath and physical condition, it was obvious that neither side was getting cheap. Once again, it was a draw. ¡°Come Again¡± Murong Yan Ran felt endless suppression of fire and felt that her face was pressed to the ground by Ouyang Mingyue. She rubbed hard and rubbed again. If it weren¡¯t for the cloak, she would have no face to see anyone. In the previous close fight, she thought she could suppress Ouyang Mingyue, but she failed to do so. Now I rely on the benefits of weapons, but I just fight with each other on a par. This is simply a dog of the day. Er, no, it is simply a lobby in the world. ¡°Damn¡± Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes flitted over Phoenix Spear in his hand and found that Phoenix Spear¡¯s gun body was covered with dense sword marks. Even the tip of the gun made of fine gold had several finger-sized gouges. Suddenly, my heart was furious. Phoenix Spear was given to her by her Qinghan and has a very special commemorative significance. But I didn¡¯t expect that before she covered the heat in her hand, she was not far from the broken edge. Suddenly, a trace of pain and remorse poured out of her heart. Looking at Murong Yan Ran is his eyes, which really reveals a deep danger. Chapter 112 - Body Shield ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ye Qianghan stepped out and said to Ouyang Mingyue. ¡°Well, be careful.¡± Ouyang Mingyue was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Qianghan. He found that he was serious. He immediately killed him and nodded. Although she was very worried about whether Ye Qianghan was Murong Yan Ran¡¯s opponent, since Ye Qianghan said it, she still chose to believe and put away Phoenix Spear and walked aside. However, when he dodged, he did not forget to look at Murong Yan Ran, which was regarded as remembering the other party. ¡°By you?¡± Murong Yan Ran sneers at, hidden under the cloak of the face showed a look of disdain. She knows Ye Qianghan, the biggest loser in the big family in Anyuan City. Over the years, it has been well known in Anyuan City. But a young master loser dares to provoke himself. Who gave him the courage? Do you really think you can¡¯t kill people? ¡°On Me¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and looked at Murong Yan Ran. He was neither humble nor supercilious. Strong confidence arises spontaneously. You Murong Yan Ran is very good, but so what? I, Ye Qianghan, am not bad either. ¡°If you want to die, I will help you.¡± Murong Yan Ran was furious and his Autumn Water sword rose up at one stroke. A bright light rose up into the sky. Swords wind turns rain! Murong Yan Ran shouted in heart and her sword fell. Suddenly, the huge and bright sword awns turned into small arrows all over the sky and came frantically towards Ye Qianghan. Sword rain fell from the sky, hanging over the surrounding area of Ye Qianghan for several Zhangs. Countless energies stirred and roared like thunder, like an ocean of swords to kill Ye Qianghan to slag. ¡°President really deserves to be President. I am afraid to even I cannot resist this move.¡± Sighed the elder of an alchemist¡¯s union, with a look of wonder and admiration on his face. ¡°Yes, the power of this sword technique has exceeded the category of second-level warriors. Even if the ordinary third-level master only dies regretfully.¡± Zhao Qingyuan nodded and said that he was a Class III master and a Class III master. Facing this sword gasification rain, he was still shocked. Obviously, President had already moved her anger and was going to kill Ye Qianghan. ¡°Hum¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword trembled wildly in his hand. Generate gave off dazzling light one after another. Just as the sword rain came all over the sky, a sword shield came out of thin air. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± All over the sky, the sword rain blinked and immediately flooded Ye Qianghan. Countless sword rain fell on the ground and directly shot the ground into small holes several feet deep. In the center of the sword rain, dazzling lights burst out like a small sea of thunder. In the light, there was a cold and silent danger. ¡°General¡± A Phoenix Guards said with great anxiety that even if she stood on the edge, she felt a breath of death, not to mention Ye Qianghan, who was in it. ¡°No harm¡± Ouyang Mingyue said lightly that she had 120,000 trusts in Ye Qianghan. Since he dared to make moves, he would certainly have the means to protect himself. However, what she said was very cool and relaxed, but a pair of beautiful eyes did not turn and looked at the field. The pink fist clenched tightly, showing her inner worries. Even some regret, why did you promise Ye Qianghan to take risks easily? ¡°Dead?¡± Murong Yan Ran¡¯s eyes were full of coldness. She knew the power of her move well. Once a master at class-2 was worn and died by her swords. She did not believe Ye Qianghan, a martial artist, could get away with it. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to have a showdown.¡± Murong Yan Ran looked at Ouyang Mingyue across the bright sea of swords and awns, and his fighting spirit rose in her eyes. ¡°Murong Yan Ran, so do you.¡± At this time, her clear and cold voice sounded in the sea of swords and awns, shaking in the air. ¡°How, how is it possible?¡± Murong Yan Ran couldn¡¯t help changing his face and looked at the middle of the sword sea in shock. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Qingyuan and several of the elders were stunned. The power of Murong Yan Ran¡¯s sword technique was obvious to all, so it could not kill Ye Qianghan? When can a martial artist be so powerful? This is not scientific. ¡°¡­¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this, not from the corners of the mouth slightly tilted, revealing a charming smile. Her Qinghan never let her down. In the middle of the sea of sword awns, the shock wave was crisscrossing, and the raindrop-like sword awns hit Ye Qianghan on a transparent light shield. Generate made a crackling and rapid sound, shining. However, despite the bombardment of sword rain, Ye Qianghan¡¯s light shield remained unchanged. This light shield is Fast Swording¡¯s defensive sword skill and body protection shield. Its defense capability depends on its control of Fast Swording and its perception of Kendo. The more you control, the deeper your understanding and perception of Kendo and the stronger the unreal body protection shield will be. Therefore, although Murong Yan Ran¡¯s sword technique is extremely powerful, it is also an indiscriminate attack, which can easily tear a level 3 master to pieces. However, facing Ye Qianghan¡¯s body protection shield is still like a worm shaking a tree, and cannot break the defense of the body protection shield at all. Moreover, it is not only that it cannot be broken, but also that the sword rain falls all over the sky, and the light lines of the body protection shield do not even move. This shows how terrible Ye Qianghan¡¯s understanding and control of kendo have reached. However, thanks to Ye Qianghan¡¯s body protection shield, it relies on the requirement of kendo. If it is like other defense skills, it depends on the user¡¯s own martial arts level or vigorous qi in the body. Then Ye Qianghan is really miserable now. Unless all the cards break out, it is really unable to resist Murong Yan Ran¡¯s sword gasification rain. In the middle of the square, Ye Qianghan, wearing a body shield, walked with a sword and rain. The light burst out. If he were a God of War, he would be imposing. At this time, Seeing looked at the front, looked at Murong Yan Ran, and shouted loudly, ¡°Come but not molest, Murong Yan Ran, you also take me a move.¡± At the end of the speech, Ye Qianghan¡¯s sword trembled in a hurry, and his body shield trembled as if it would face the possibility of breaking at any time. ¡°This¡­¡± See this, Murong Yan Ran¡¯s heart alert clock ringing frantically, his face showed a rare dignified. Ye Qianghan¡¯s body protection shield is strong, which cannot be shaken by his own sword rain alone, thus showing its firmness. Now, Ye Qianghan is only slightly gaining momentum, which can make the body protection shield feel embarrassed and heavy. It is conceivable how earth-shattering the sword will be when he is gaining momentum. ¡°Hum¡± Murong Yan Ran¡¯s body shape moved and he retreated rapidly behind him. Sword curtains appeared in front of her one after another. One, two¡­ Murong Yan Ran laid 24 defensive sword curtains in front of her. It was not until then that her heartfelt a little steadfast. Chapter 113 - Thunder Chapter 113: Thunder ¡°Boom¡± With the sharp tremor of the sword in Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand, Ye Qianghan¡¯s body shield exploded, setting off a wave of weather, sweeping away the sword rain all over the sky. Then, a dazzling sword light rose up and shocked all sides. A huge sword emerged in the air, sending out the monstrous killing. On top of the huge sword body, Lei Guang lingered. Fast Swording, thunder! Ye Qianghan held a long sword in his hand and split it down from afar. The giant sword shadow in the air shook fiercely. If he ran thunder, he slaughtered Murong Yan Ran. ¡°Click¡± ¡°Click¡­¡± A series of rapid bursts came out, Ye Qianghan¡¯s slave¡¯s sword shadow fell. In an instant, Murong Yan Ran¡¯s 14 sword curtains were cut into pieces like pieces of tofu. 15 pieces 16 pieces 19 pieces 20 pieces 24 pieces ¡­.. The huge sword shadow pushed sideways all the way. Although each sword curtain would consume some of its strength, it still broke 24 sword curtains with incomparable strength and appeared unstoppably above Murong Yan Ran¡¯s head. At this point, the huge sword shadow power is still almost consumed to only less than half, but it still exudes amazing power, killing monstrous. ¡°Up¡± Murong Yan ran to see this, the vigorous qi in his body was frantically poured into the Autumn Water sword, and his arms quickly waved the sword light one after another, conjuring up a pattern like tortoise shells above his head. ¡°Boom¡± As soon as the tortoiseshell pattern was formed, the huge sword shadow was cut on it with the potential of Wan Jun, and a loud noise broke out. The tortoiseshell was hit hard, and immediately the light was dark. It seemed that there were signs of breaking at any time. Murong Yan Ran¡¯s silver tooth bit lightly and opened his mouth to spit out a piece of essence and blood, which fell on the tortoiseshell. Suddenly, the originally dim tortoiseshell pattern was nourished by essence and blood and burst into dazzling light, abruptly resisting the falling trend of the sword shadow in Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand. ¡°Chop¡± Ye Qianghan saw this, with a wave of his sword in his hand again, the huge sword shadow suddenly soared into the air and was once again cut on the tortoise shell pattern on Murong Yan Ran¡¯s head. ¡°Boom¡± The tortoiseshell pattern only flashed slightly and stabilized in the air again. ¡°Cut you Again¡± ¡°Cut you Again¡± ¡°Cut you Again¡± Ye Qianghan looked up at the sky and whistled his attire fluttering. He looked murderous and waved his sword in his hand, cutting out five swords one after another. The tortoiseshell pattern on Murong Yan Ran¡¯s head was cut to burst and waver. Finally, after the fifth sword, the tortoiseshell pattern was cut to pieces and turned into all over the sky to dissipate into the air. And the huge sword shadow he cast dissipated due to energy depletion. ¡°Bang¡± Tortoiseshells were chopped to pieces, Murong Yan Ran was attacked back, and his body seemed to have been hit hard. He took several steps back to stand firm. As soon as he stood firm, he opened his mouth and vomited several months of blood, looking extremely depressed. ¡°Time to die¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianghan¡¯s body was like a flash of Lei Guang, and he shot away at Murong Yan Ran. His sword kept shaking rapidly, pointing directly at the other side¡¯s heart. Take advantage of your illness to kill you. Of course, Ye Qianghan will not let go of such a good opportunity. Besides, he has cut out several thunderstorms one after another. The vigorous qi in his body has already consumed almost the same amount of thunderstorms. At most, he can only use thunderstorms again. He doesn¡¯t want to wait for Murong Yan Ran to recover and then deal with himself. Besides, kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself. He is the God of Killer, and he is not a soft-hearted person. ¡°You¡­¡± Murong Yan Ran just looked up at this moment and saw Ye Qianghan coming towards him with a sword. She immediately panicked. At this time, she was attacked by the chaos of vital Qi in her body and could not resist it. She had to watch helplessly as Ye Qianghan got closer and closer to herself. ¡°Am I dying in this way?¡± Murong Yan Ran¡¯s wry smile in her heart seemed to have too much reluctance, but she was aloof and cold by nature, and naturally, it was impossible to do such shameful things as begging for mercy. Just indifferent looking at Ye Qianghan, tens of meters away, lightning came, she can clearly see Ye Qianghan¡¯s resolute, handsome face, and those eyes without any feelings. Like a god of death, wild and evil. ¡°President¡± ¡°President¡± ¡°Ye Qianghan, if you dare to hurt the president, no one can save you.¡± ¡°You are against the Alchemist¡¯s Union.¡± Zhao Qingyuan and several other the elder saw this. They were scared out of their wits and shouted at Ye Qianghan. They were still far away from Murong Yan Ran and had no time to rescue them. They had to watch Ye Qianghan and Murong Yan Ran get closer and closer under verbal threats. ¡°Dare you¡± Just a few meters away from Murong Yan Ran, Ye Qianghan heard a loud drink like thunder. A gray figure burst out from one place and bombarded Ye Qianghan with a punch. Obviously hidden aside, Murong Yan Ran¡¯s Taoist protector stepped in. Seeing the protector¡¯s first power is just fierce and unmatched, enough to open a monument and break iron. Ye Qianghan, if he still wants to slay Murong Yan Ran now, will definitely hit him head-on. Then he will be killed to slag by a punch before his sword pierces Murong Yan Ran¡¯s clothes. ¡°Hum, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± See this, Ye Qianghan body a twist, the hand rapidly trembling sword whew but stop, seeing his arm a wave, a dazzling light will soar up into the sky, in the air quickly formed a huge sword shadow, without stopping towards Murong Yan. Thunder reappeared. ¡°You dare¡± When the Taoist protector saw this, he couldn¡¯t help making a loud noise. Facing the murderous look of the thunderous sword shadow, he had to give up the sniping and killing of Ye Qianghan. Otherwise, when the sword shadow fell, he even killed Ye Qianghan, then Murong Yan Ran would certainly be cut into two pieces by the sword shadow. Before starting the operation, Ye Qianghan took into account the factor that the Taoist protector would be blocked. He was gaining momentum from the very beginning. When the Taoist protector appeared, he was finally gaining momentum to succeed. Ye Qianghan immediately did not hesitate to use his thunderous sword again. As soon as the thunder came out, Ye Qianghan¡¯s vigorous qi was trickling down. A weak feeling of emptiness spread all over his body, making him pale and incomparable as if he were about to fall to the ground at any time. However, he still clenched his teeth and rushed towards Murong Yan Ran, locking her throat with one hand and pressing her lower abdomen with a hand, firmly holding Murong Yan Ran in his arms. ¡°Boom¡± The Taoist protector¡¯s fists blew out, forming a huge boxing shadow in the air and colliding with the thunderous sword shadow. After a deafening sound, thunder sword shadow under the attack of Taoist protector, unexpectedly only remained for a moment, then disappeared in heaven and earth. The Taoist protector was about to shoot Ye Qianghan again when he found that his arm was numb and his whole body felt paralyzed and unable to move. Fortunately, the paralysis lasted only one second, and the Taoist protector recovered. Chapter 114 - Hijacking ¡°Ye Qianghan¡± Seeing Ye Qianghan capture Murong Yan Ran, the Taoist protector couldn¡¯t help roaring out loud, like a volcano, about to erupt. He didn¡¯t expect that he was trapped by Ye Qianghan. Murong Yan Ran was a person he needed to protect, but now she was held hostage by a young boy under her eyelids. If this news is sent back, he don¡¯t need the master¡¯s punishment. He can commit suicide in shame. ¡°Ye Qianghan, let go of our President.¡± ¡°Ye Qianghan, don¡¯t behave in such a way. If the president has any mishap, even ten of the Ye Family can¡¯t afford it.¡± Zhao Qingyuan and others came here and shouted with a bully. First the elder was killed, now the president was captured. Zhao Qingyuan only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Is today a nightmare day for the Alchemists¡¯ Union? ¡°Stand back ten meters, or I will break her neck.¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s fingers were like knives, tightly buckling Murong Yan Ran¡¯s throat, his eyes flashing with cold light, sweeping away Zhao Qingyuan and others, and then looking at the Taoist protector. The Taoist protector was also wearing a black cloak, covering his body tightly. Looking at the breath revealed on his body, Ye Qianghan actually felt an invisible oppression. Obviously, the Taoist protector¡¯s martial arts cultivation is at least above the level 3 master. Grand master? Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes suddenly became solemn. If the other party was really a grand master, then today¡¯s play would be a bit big. Grand master, as the name implies, is a strong person who can start a school. In The Empire of Black Dragon, it is already regarded as a hegemonic figure, far from being compared with the Ye Family. It seems that for today¡¯s plan, it is really only for Emperor Nishang to destroy him. Otherwise, he alone can destroy the Ye Family. ¡°No retreat, right?¡± Ye Qianghan¡¯s finger tightened, Murong Yan Ran was only pinched with his eyes turned straight, and he almost died. His body could not help struggling desperately. However, with her current ability, how could she break free from Ye Qianghan¡¯s grip? It¡¯s okay that she doesn¡¯t move. With this movement, the whole body rubs against Ye Qianghan¡¯s body. Ye Qianghan clearly feels her lithe and graceful figure and softness under her cloak, and the unique fragrance of the young girl coming from her body. For a while, Ye Qianghan feels a little overwhelmed and turns up. The unusual appearance of Ye Qianghan is not clear to others, but Murong Yan Ran, as the party concerned, knew it very well and immediately she wants to die. ¡°Back off, let¡¯s back off, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± ¡°My Lord, be calm, be calm.¡± Zhao Qingyuan and others were scared to pale. They coaxed and dragged the Taoist protector back to 10 meters away, fearing that Ye Qianghan would crush Murong Yan to death, and then it would be over. Ye Qianghan saw this, just loosely buckled Murong Yan Ran¡¯s finger, and moved back to keep a certain distance from Murong Yan Ran. In my heart, I wish I could slap myself. This is really shameful. Am I so long for women that even a woman who doesn¡¯t know whether she is beautiful or ugly can make me turn on? ¡°¡­ Ye Qianghan, I, I will¡­ will kill you¡± Murong Yan Ran shouted word by word, killing Ye Qianghan like a quality, making the whole radius within a few meters, full of endless coldness. She swore that she had never wanted to kill a person like this when she was so big. If Ye Qianghan had just killed herself, she might not have said anything. However, this kind of holding herself hostage and keeping her close contact with him made her feel infinite humiliation, especially Ye Qianghan¡¯s shameless hand on her abdomen, which made her anxious to throw Ye Qianghan to ashes immediately. she feel that my innocence has been greatly tarnished. ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Ye Qianghan bowed his head in Murong Yan Ran¡¯s ear and whispered. Murong Yan Ran can have such a powerful protector, that shows that the other party¡¯s position must be amazing, and since he offended the other party, how could he be so foolish to let her leave alive? He promised that he would release her today and tomorrow she would bring a group of strong men to the Ye Family and uproot herself and the Ye Family. Although he killed her now, he will also be retaliated by the forces behind Murong Yan Ran, but there is still a certain time difference between them. Therefore, how to choose, as long as he is not a fool, he knows. ¡°If only it were so¡± Murong Yan Ran smell speech, hate voice said, turned a head coldly looking at Ye Qianghan, as if to firmly remember the face of Ye Qianghan in my heart, even if I die today, waiting for reincarnation, also want to Ye Qianghan¡¯s ashes, to pay back today¡¯s humiliation. She, swear. ¡°Qinghan¡± Ouyang Mingyue came up. She was also aware of the strength of the Taoist protector. Therefore, she could not help worrying about Ye Qianghan. ¡°Nothing serious¡± Ye Qianghan gave Ouyang Mingyue a reassuring look. ¡°Hmm¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded and pulled out a pike to stand on the back of Ye Qianghan. Her attitude has already shown her thoughts. This is to live and die with Ye Qianghan. ¡°Let go of the president, I make the decision and let you leave.¡± Protector suppressed my anger and said coldly, making up my mind in my heart, even if let Ye Qianghan and others leave today, I will not let him go in the future. Without killing Ye Qianghan, he felt that his Tao heart would no longer be smooth. ¡°I want to go now, can you dare to stop me?¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, his eyes flashing, thinking about how to catch each other in a net so as to buy some time for himself and the Ye Family. ¡°You¡­¡± The Taoist protector almost choked to death by Ye Qianghan¡¯s words. If he could have stopped him, he would have started work and would have chatted with Ye Qianghan here. However, Murong Yan Ran is in Ye Qianghan¡¯s hands. Even if he can press Ye Qianghan to death countless times with one finger, he dare not move at this time. ¡°Mr Ye, actually speaking, there is no deep hatred between us, is there?¡± Zhao Qingyuan crustily skin of head stood up and said. ¡°Now I have it.¡± Ye Qianghan thought for a moment and said. Holy shit. Hearing this, Zhao Qingyuan wanted to slap Ye Qianghan to death. Damn you, can we still talk? Can¡¯t talk, you killed the president, we killed you, everyone gets what they wanted ¡°Let go of our president and we will assume that this has not happened. Hello, hello, hello, hello, hello, hello, hello, hello, hello.¡± Zhao Qingyuan refrained from his evil spirit and continued, This is the biggest concession they have made. For thousands of years, who can make trouble in the alchemist¡¯s union and get away with it? No. What¡¯s more, he killed the elder, the alchemist union. This is even less the case. It can be said that if Ye Qianghan really promised to come down, he would immediately become a person who could kill people in the alchemist¡¯s union and be safe and sound. This honor alone is enough for him to brag all his life. Chapter 115 - Conditions ¡°Steven, kill me.¡± Murong Yan Ran suddenly screamed, ¡°Leave me alone and kill this bastard directly.¡± Her self-esteem does not allow her life to have such a stain. She is a blessing woman in the world. Although she was not captured by Ye Qianghan for a while, her pride made her prefer to die rather than accept such humiliation. Not to mention pervert compromises like Ye Qianghan. She doesn¡¯t want to die. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t get excited, I will certainly save you.¡± The Taoist protector hurriedly comforted Murong Yan Ran, ¡°Ye Qianghan, don¡¯t let go of my young lady. If there is any mishap in my young lady, I want you to be buried with all the people of the Ye Family.¡± ¡°Then bury with you.¡± Ye Qianghan laughed wildly. As soon as his palm turned over, he had an extra short knife in his hand. With a ¡°sniff¡± sound, he did not hesitate to plunge into Murong Yan Ran¡¯s chest. A blood spatter made Murong Yan Ran¡¯s painful body tremble, but he still gritted his teeth to prevent himself from shouting. ¡°Ye Qianghan¡± ¡°Ye Qianghan¡± Steven and Zhao Qingyuan, the Taoist protectors, were scared to death. I didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianghan to kill people without saying anything. This is insane. You know, regardless of Murong Yan Ran¡¯s family, she is the president of the alchemist¡¯s trade union branch alone. If she is killed, the alchemist¡¯s trade union will not be the first to give up. At that time, I am afraid the whole Empire of Black Dragon will cause a great stir. ¡°Stop, Ye Qianghan, have something to say, you must not be impulsive, what you want, you say¡± ¡°As long as I can do it, I will promise you everything.¡± Cried Steven hastily, with a slight tremor in the body hidden under the cloak. He has always asked himself that he has a lot of courage. Since he advanced to the fourth grade of Grand Master, he has been even bolder, but now he is really afraid. He could not imagine how serious the consequences would be if Murong Yan Ran really died in Anyuan City. ¡°Yes, Ye Qianghan, as long as you say, our alchemists¡¯ union will definitely meet your requirements.¡± Zhao Qingyuan also hurriedly said. ¡°Okay, get this ready first.¡± Ye Qianghan pulled out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it to Zhao Qingyuan. Since the other party wanted to be a fat sheep, he certainly didn¡¯t mind killing it. ¡°Okay, Okay¡± Zhao Qingyuan took the note thrown by Ye Qianghan and looked at it roughly. He couldn¡¯t help jumping from the corners of his eyes. There were more than hundreds of kinds of pills written on the paper, and they were all Level 2 and Level 3 pills. Among them, there were several Level 4 pills. If this is prepared according to the above list, I am afraid their alchemist union¡¯s panacea collection will shrink by less than half. Hard, really hard. Zhao Qingyuan has an impulse to throw paper notes on Ye Qianghan¡¯s face. Is this what people do? But at the thought that his president was still under his command, he had to endure his anger and ordered one of the elder to take the paper and do it. ¡°In addition, the Alchemists¡¯ Union must meet the consumption of the Ye Family¡¯s pills. Well, the price is based on the finished price of the pills.¡± Ye Qianghan continued. ¡°This¡­ well, I promise¡± Zhao Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help hesitating for a moment, but also hurriedly agreed, the sky is big, but now President¡¯s life is important. ¡°Poof¡± When Murong Yan Ran heard this, he couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was enraged by Ye Qianghan¡¯s shameless behavior. She had never seen such a shameless person before. It was despicable and dirty. This kind of person can become a marital artist, is simply a disgrace to the marital artist world. ¡°Good, good¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and said, ¡°The last one is to let go of today¡¯s affairs. You alchemists¡¯ union must not pester any more. I also have a large number of adults and let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°As for the future, whether it is an enemy or a friend, do as you please.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Steven and Zhao Qingyuan heard this and were so angry that they almost gushed out a mouthful of blood, but finally they nodded and responded. They were deeply aware of Ye Qianghan¡¯s shameless behavior. ¡°Okay¡± Steven and Zhao Qingyuan gritted their teeth and nodded. ¡°In that case, swear.¡± Ye Qianghan said with satisfaction. ¡°Swear?¡± Steven and Zhao Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help exclaiming that they had promised him so many shameless demands and now they still had to swear. ¡°How new is this? If you don¡¯t swear or talk empty, what will you do if you go back on your word?¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, looking at Steven and Zhao Qingyuan with a face of disgust. The world has no contract, but it has Soul¡¯s oath. Under normal circumstances, basically no one dares to go back on his word when he makes Soul¡¯s oath. Because legend has it that as long as the person who makes this oath dares to violate the contents of the oath, he will be thundered by God and killed to the dregs and Soul will be destroyed. This is more binding than any contract. ¡°By the way, you try your best to hurry up, I¡¯m afraid your president won¡¯t last much time.¡± Ye Qianghan kindly warned that although he stabbed Murong Yan Ran with a very subtle knife and avoided important organs in her body, she was already attacked and seriously injured, and he stabbed her with a knife, her situation was really not optimistic. ¡°Okay, okay, we swear¡± As soon as Ye Qianghan finished speaking, Steven and Zhao Qingyuan hurriedly issued the Soul oath, and several of the elder behind them also reluctantly issued the Soul oath. After making the oath, the crowd immediately looked at Ye Qianghan with a face of expectation, hoping that his words would count. If Ye Qianghan suddenly changes his mind at this time, then they really have no choice but to take each other. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn, President.¡± Ye Qianghan put his mouth to Murong Yan Ran¡¯s ear and whispered. ¡°You¡­ You dream¡± Murong Yan Ran said with hatred, looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s eyes, he had anger and pitfalls that could not be hidden. ¡°Miss¡± ¡°President¡± Seeing this, Steven and Zhao Qingyuan were dumbfounded. If Murong Yan Ran did not agree at this time, then their previous concessions would be in vain. ¡°President, you have to think it over.¡± Ye Qianghan chuckled, then in Murong Yan Ran¡¯s ear, with only two people can hear the voice to her gently said a word, then lifted up, meditation. ¡°Poof¡± ¡°Poof¡± ¡°Ye Qianghan¡± After hearing Ye Qianghan¡¯s words, Murong Yan Ran¡¯s mouth spewed out two pieces of blood, and his body was trembling with anger. If his eyes could kill people, Ye Qianghan might have already executed him in the middle of the year and cut him to pieces. ¡°Miss¡± Steven saw this and gave a sad cry. His tyrannical atmosphere surged wildly. He did not know what Ye Qianghan said to his young lady in the end, but it could make her vomit blood with anger. Ye Qianghan would definitely die and redeem her crime. ¡°Well, I swear.¡± At this time, Murong Yan Ran gnashed his teeth and said, making Soul oath word by word, but the resentment and murder between the lines made people tremble and cool. Murong Yan ran finished the Soul oath, then his eyes turned over and he fainted. Ye Qianghan saw this, couldn¡¯t help touching his nose, put Murong Yan Ran on the ground, and pulled Ouyang Mingyue back to one side quickly. Chapter 116 - Ye Wanting Is Here ¡°Miss¡± Steven hurriedly flew forward and picked up Murong Yan Ran. He could no longer look for Ye Qianghan¡¯s trouble. His body moved and flashed into the alchemist¡¯s union. ¡°Hum¡± Zhao Qingyuan and others glared at Ye Qianghan and gave a cold hum. They also ran towards the alchemist¡¯s union one after another. They did not dare to take Murong Yan Ran¡¯s safety lightly. ¡°Qinghan, what did you finally say to her? She swore without saying anything.¡± Ouyang Mingyue asked curiously. ¡°Mysteries of heaven must not be revealed¡± Ye Qianghan touched his chin and said with a face of unfathomable depth, some regrets in his heart. Is that sentence a bit too much? ¡°Hum¡± Ouyang Mingyue saw this and couldn¡¯t help humming angrily, squinting at Ye Qianghan. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been out for some time. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Ye Qianghan reached for Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s soft waist and said. ¡°OK¡± Ouyang Mingyue immediately followed Ye Qianghan in the direction of the Ye Family. He just walked less than ten meters and only heard the strong wind blowing behind him. ¡°Ye Qianghan, I will kill you today.¡± Seeing, Steven, holding a long knife in his hand, rushed out of the alchemist¡¯s union with a murderous spirit. Just over ten meters away from Ye Qianghan, his body jumped up and he cut Ye Qianghan in the head with a knife. ¡°What are you crazy about? Have you forgotten the Soul oath you just made?¡± Ye Qianghan, holding Ouyang Mingyue, quickly flashed aside and thundered at Steven. ¡°Boom¡± At the moment they left, Steven¡¯s knife light wiped their bodies and fell, cutting a long crack in the ground, which was extremely shocking. If Ye Qianghan¡¯s reaction is slow, he will definitely cut it into two pieces with one knife. ¡°I want to kill you, but it has nothing to do with what happened just now. I just want to kill you.¡± Steven saw that he missed the blow, so he closed his knife and stood up, cold track. Oh, I¡¯ll go. This is intended to be unreasonable. Ye Qianghan immediately felt a big head. He felt that he had calculated everything, but he still missed this. This is a lesson learned from one¡¯s mistakes. One must never make such mistakes in the future. ¡°I open level 4 grand master strong, see you are not pleasing to the eye, want to kill you, why? Can¡¯t I?¡± Steven sneered and saw Ye Qianghan eating Coptis chinensis in a dumb manner. He could not say how bitter he was. Finally, he found the feeling of serfs turning over and singing. Suddenly, the evil spirit he had just suppressed in his heart vanished and he felt refreshed. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Ye Qianghan sneered, his eyes shining with cold light. ¡°You don¡¯t regret it.¡± If you really think you are a soft persimmon, then you have miscalculated. I don¡¯t need to do it myself to kill you. ¡°Regret? Ha ha¡± Steven burst out laughing as if he had heard a big joke. He admitted that Ye Qianghan¡¯s fighting power was amazing and even his young lady was not an opponent. However, if he wanted to defeat him, he was simply wishful thinking. I am a really grand master! ¡°Yes, the feud between us has been turned over, but if you are stubborn, hey hey, I don¡¯t mind giving you a ride to let you know what it means not to die or not to die.¡± Ye Qianghan said word by word that if Steven really insists on going his own way, he doesn¡¯t mind using a request to ask Emperor Nishang to kill him. One condition is to change to a four-level Grand Master. Although it is a little deficient, there is no way out. Isn¡¯t it? Ye Qianghan knew that with his current ability, it was impossible to kill a level 4 grand master. ¡°Pretend to be a ghost and die for me.¡± Steven said angrily that he was too lazy to chatter with Ye Qianghan again. His body moved and his long knife burst into a light of several zhangs. He quickly cut off Ye Qianghan like lightning. ¡°You¡¯re going to get yourself killed, then I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ye Qianghan roared in his heart. Just as he was about to call Emperor Nishang to shoot, he only heard the sound of a sword. Behind Ye Qianghan, a stunning shock wave came out of thin air and shot Steven. ¡°Boom¡± Seeing¡¯s huge sword shadow collided in the air. A spark flew everywhere and the wind overflowed. Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue were shocked to retreat dozens of steps before they stabilized. Moments later, the virtual shadows of the two swords collided with each other and finally dissipated. However, Steven took three steps back under the anti-earthquake and immediately looked in the direction of the sword shadow with a face of horror. ¡°Please come out and see him when he comes.¡± The Empire of Black Dragon regards arms as its respect and the strong as its king. In his heart, he believed that it was the strong men at the same level who could shake him back. Therefore, honorific words were used in his words. ¡°Firend, you is not worthy of the title. I am just a dying person.¡± An old voice came and a group of white-bearded elders slowly walking here. These old people all look old and dark, giving people the feeling that the sun is going to set in the western hills. However, when a line of nine people walk together, they feel that they are facing a hordes of troops and cannot resist them. ¡°Elder¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help exclaiming out loud. Wait for a while looked at the nine old men who came slowly, with a face of incredible. These elders are none other than the elder group of the Ye Family, and the first one is the Ye Family¡¯s strongest one, who has killed Ye Wanting in Anyuan City for more than ten years. ¡°What a great converging attack!¡± Ouyang Mingyue looked at Ye Wanting and others, his eyes flashing, and found that although they seemed to walk casually, they secretly contained some extremely profound method of combination. This method of combination closely connects their qi activity, mind and vigorous qi, and is very methodical in their breath and inhalation. If one person moves, he will carry the power of nine people, which is groundbreaking. Obviously, the blow just now was a stunning sword made by Ye Wanting, who gathered the strength of all the people and defeated Steven. Otherwise, Ye Wanting, who has the highest level, is only a three-level master nine rebuilt, while the other elder has only the strength of master six or seven. It is impossible for Steven¡¯s four-level grand master to compete alone or in group fights. Not to mention repelling each other. ¡°It seems that Qinghan¡¯s family has lots of things to discover.¡± Ouyang Mingyue sighed in his heart that this profound converging attack is not something ordinary families can have. ¡°You¡­?¡± Steven looked at Ye Wanting and others and couldn¡¯t help frowning. He also found the propagation of Ye Wanting and others and immediately showed a strange look on his face. A group of level 3 masters have the ability to defeat their own level 4 grand master. This is simply the lobby of the desolate world. If it weren¡¯t for what he saw with his own eyes, even if he was killed, he wouldn¡¯t believe it, but would have killed the man who told him. You know, the difference between a martial artist and the a warrior may not be big, but the difference between a master and a grand master is just like a world of difference. It is definitely not that easy to surmount. Chapter 117 - The Occult ¡°Nice to see you, young lord, Mrs young lord.¡± ¡°Nice to see you, young lord, Mrs young lord.¡± Ye Wanting and eight elders of Ye family always came to Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue and said respectfully. ¡°Great elder, gentlemen, all the elders, you are welcome.¡± Ye Qianghan hurriedly said, waiting for Ye Wanting and others to complete their salute, curiously asked, ¡°Big the elder, why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard that some people were against young Lord and Mrs. young Lord, so my subordinates rushed over.¡± Ye Wanting replied. ¡°you are so kind. But you¡¯d better go back, I can handle the things here.¡± Ye Qianghan said gratefully, Ye Wanting and other people have old injuries and cannot fight with others at all. Otherwise, if they are light, their skills will be completely wasted, and if they are heavy, they will die instantly. As the parties concerned, it is impossible for them not to know. However, they know that they will die as a result and still come to support themselves without hesitation. This benevolence and righteousness is rare and valuable. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As a disciple of the Ye Family, when I learn that young Lord is in danger, I should do my part.¡± Ye Wanting said, with a sound, glanced at several of the elder beside him, and went on to say, ¡°Besides, it is our honor to fight for the family¡¯s death, brothers, do you think so?¡± ¡°Yes, we did.¡± The other eight elders replied in unison, with a firm color on their faces. ¡°Very good¡± Ye Wanting nodded, turned and looked at Steven and said, ¡°you are a grand master, who has broken your promise and reneged on your promise, is it true that no one can kill you in the Ye Family?¡± When the words finished, seeingYe Wanting stepped out one step at a time, and a sharp breath like shock wave came out of his body, making him look like a sword out of its sheath, as if to cut heaven and earth. Similarly, the momentum of the other eight elders rose, echoing the shock wave of Ye Wanting from afar, forming an invisible aura of war, making Ye Wanting¡¯s momentum reach its peak, which is comparable to Steven¡¯s. ¡°The Secret Method of Combating Attacks¡± Steven¡¯s eyes shrank slightly, and he naturally saw the doorway at a glance with his eyes. He gathered the strength of eight people to push a three-level master to a four-level grand master realm. This is obviously a secret method of converging attacks. This secret method can also be called battle array or array. It is created by an array maker. It can gather the strength of several or dozens of people in one person and concentrate all the strength on one person to achieve the purpose of increasing the fighting force. The greater the number, the greater its power. This converging secret method is undoubtedly much more powerful and precious than the personal secret method that can improve a single one. It is usually collected by large families and super clans. It is regarded as the treasure of the clan and will never be easily shown to others. That is to say, those who can have this secret method of converging attacks do not come from super giants, so it means that they have the support of super families or clans behind them. At the thought of this, Steven couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of dignity on his face. It seems that the little Ye Family that he has never paid attention to is by no means as bad as the legend has it. ¡°Release it!¡± Ye Wanting¡¯s white hair is fluttering. His imposing manner is like a rainbow, holding a sword in his hand, and he is like a sword. He seems to rise up into the sky and pierce the sky. It is only a grand master, but it is not clear who will win. ¡°Hum, I¡¯m too lazy to talk to you.¡± Steven looked at Ye Wanting, suddenly closed his knife and walked away. His body was several times flashing and he entered the alchemist¡¯s union. The Ye Family has the rare secret method of converging attacks. This matter is very serious. He must first tell Murong Yan Ran before making a decision. ¡°Go, let¡¯s go back.¡± Seeing this, Ye Wanting did not pursue Steven, but quickly returned to the Ye Family with Ye Qianghan and Ouyang Mingyue. As soon as he returned to the Ye Family¡¯s backyard, Ye Wanting could no longer support himself. He opened his mouth and spouted several mouths of blood and fell to the ground feebly. The other eight elders also looked pale and collapsed, sitting sideways staggered. Obviously, their successive use of the secret method of converging strikes has seriously overdrawn their bodies and worsened their injuries. ¡°Elder¡± Ye Qianghan quickly held Ye Wanting to sit in a chair, stretched out his hand and looked into his body. Suddenly his face changed. He found that Ye Wanting¡¯s body injury was undoubtedly much more serious than yesterday¡¯s. Many meridians had new tears and wounds. Obviously, all this was to help himself to lead to such results. Ye Qianghan couldn¡¯t help blaming himself. If he had known this, he would have directly asked Emperor Nishang to kill Steven, regardless of whether he needed any conditions. In his mind, Ye Wanting¡¯s life is much more important than the so-called conditions. No, I have to save him. Ye Qianghan¡¯s mind turned and he thought about how to cure Ye Wanting. According to Ye Wanting¡¯s current state, he has not had a few days to live well. Three days early and seven days late. He is bound to die. The other members of the elder do not need to look at it, and they are in the same situation. After settling Ye Wanting and several of elders, Ye Qianghan returned to his courtyard with a heavy heart. ¡°Qinghan, don¡¯t worry too much. They must be lucky and will not have anything to do.¡± Ouyang Mingyue comforted her. Looking at Ye Qianghan¡¯s sad face, she felt a burst of sadness. ¡°Hmm¡± Ye Qianghan nodded and went to the pavilion to sit down. He did not tell Ouyang Mingyue the truth so as not to worry the other party. ¡°Qinghan, come on. have a drink.¡± Ouyang Mingyue walked to the stone table in the pavilion, poured a glass of water for Ye Qianghan and gently handed it over. ¡°Thank you¡± Ye Qianghan took the cup, took a sip, put it down, held Ouyang Mingyue¡¯s small hand, pulled her aside and sat down, asking, ¡°Mingyue, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Qinghan, look at what you said. Do we still need to say these?¡± Ouyang Mingyue was immediately unhappy and clapped Ye Qianghan¡¯s hand. ¡°You said that as long as I can do it, I will do it properly for you.¡± In my heart, I added that even if I can¡¯t do it, I will certainly do it well for you. ¡°Well, then I will say it.¡± Ye Qianghan was embarrassed by Ouyang Mingyue and touched his head with a simple and honest smile on his face. ¡°Well, Qinghan¡­¡± Ouyang Mingyue nodded, a pair of beautiful eyes gleaming at Ye Qianghan, the in the mind was a little excited, this is the first time her Qinghan let her do things. She has a flattered charm. If this let the border battlefield those army bosses know, all will definitely vomit blood to death. You know, it is extremely difficult for Ouyang Mingyue to go to war once in the border battlefield. If resources are sufficient and good words are exhausted, these will not be mentioned. Whether to go out or not depends on whether the aunt is in a good mood or not. Maybe she will go out immediately. She is in a bad mood. Then she is embarrassed and wait. Wait until she is in a good mood. For this reason, I don¡¯t know how many army leaders crushed their teeth, but in the end they still couldn¡¯t help it. Who told her that Ouyang Mingyue only came to participate in the border battlefield as a marital artist and did not have the army membership of The Empire of Black Dragon. They had no right to order her at all. When, if they have Ye Qianghan¡¯s half, no, half, half treatment, even if they die, they will die with a smile.